Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

10/13/2020

It was early morning, and the gentle melody of Sae's alarm clock pierced through the silence of her room. With a groggy hand, she reached out to stop the incessant beeping, her mind slowly awakening to the new day ahead. Rubbing her eyes, she finally managed to shut off the alarm, a signal that it was time to rise and face the world once again.

As the warm rays of dawn filtered through the curtains, Sae stretched her limbs, feeling the stiffness of the night dissipate with each movement. She made her way to the shower, the promise of steaming hot water soothing her tired muscles. The cascade of warmth enveloped her, washing away the remnants of sleep and preparing her for the challenges that lay ahead.

After what seemed like an eternity under the revitalizing spray, Sae emerged from the shower, her skin tingling with newfound energy. With meticulous precision, she dried herself off, the fluffy towel cocooning her in its comforting embrace. As she brushed her teeth, her mind wandered to the tasks awaiting her at court, the weight of responsibility settling upon her shoulders once more.

Dressed in her professional attire, Sae glanced at her phone, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. There, displayed on the screen, was a cherished memory captured in a single frame: her and Yuuto, their love immortalized in a tender kiss. It was a reminder of the happiness they shared, a beacon of light in the darkness of uncertainty.

Just as she was lost in reverie, her phone rang, jolting her back to reality. With a playful roll of her eyes, Sae answered the call, her heart swelling with affection at the sound of Yuuto's voice. "Hello?" she greeted, her voice laced with warmth and adoration.

"Hello, Gorgeous. You didn't oversleep, did you?" Yuuto teased, his words infused with playful affection.

As Sae chuckled in response to Yuuto's playful tease, she couldn't help but feel a warmth spreading through her chest. "No, I didn't oversleep, but I did have a dream that I wish wasn't interrupted by my alarm," she admitted with a soft laugh.

"Really? What was it about?" Yuuto inquired, genuine curiosity in his voice.

Sae couldn't help but smile at the memory of her dream. "It was about a Mixologist named Yuuto," she teased, emphasizing the name, "who also happened to be a persona user. We were in France, surrounded by the scent of roses and the sounds of laughter. It was such a beautiful dream."

Yuuto chuckled, his affectionate tone evident. "A Mixologist persona user in France, huh? Sounds like a dream I'd like to be a part of."

Sae couldn't agree more. "It was magical. But alas, duty calls. Today's court case involves defending a woman who was abused by her own boss. She wants to sue her, and I'm determined to help her get justice."

Yuuto's voice softened, filled with pride and support. "I have no doubt you'll give it your all, Sae."

As Sae prepared to leave for work, she grabbed her bag and glanced at herself in the mirror. "By the way, would you mind bringing the spare motorcycle helmet this time? I might need a ride after work," she requested with a playful tone.

Yuuto nodded, even though she couldn't see him. "Of course, I'll bring it. I'll be there for you after your court battle. Love you, Sae. I hope everything goes well."

Sae felt her heart swell with affection at those words. "Love you too, Yuuto. Take care, and I'll see you later."
With a gentle click, they hung up the phone, leaving Sae to face the challenges of the day.

Sae stepped out of her apartment building into the brisk morning air, her thoughts a swirling mix of anticipation and reflection. The taxi pulled up promptly, and she settled into the backseat, the worn leather offering comfort and familiarity.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
As the taxi driver navigated the bustling city streets, Sae couldn't shake the nostalgia that enveloped her. She glanced at her reflection in the window, her eyes catching the glimpse of the photos on her phone. Memories flooded her mind like a torrent, each snapshot a piece of her journey with Yuuto.

Last year seemed like a lifetime ago, she mused. Meeting Yuuto, discovering their childhood connection, and unraveling the layers of his past. From his traumatic childhood, the loss of his parents, the years with an abusive uncle, to finding solace in the company of the Phantom Thieves. Sae couldn't help but marvel at the strength that Yuuto possessed, a strength that led him to break free from the shadows that haunted him.

The warmth of the taxi's interior contrasted with the chill that ran down Sae's spine as she recalled the night when Yuuto shared his secret. The revelation of his persona abilities, the night he was carried by Ren, Makoto, and the rest of the Phantom Thieves. The night that bound them even closer together.

Sae's mind lingered on the sacrifices Yuuto made for her, leaving the shadow operatives to be by her side. The internal conflict she felt, grateful for his presence yet burdened by the knowledge of his past struggles. Mitsuru's evoker exchange for Yuuto's, a symbolic gesture of trust and understanding. It was a decision that spoke volumes about the bond between them.

Her fingers traced over the screen of her phone, scrolling through the images that encapsulated their shared history. Childhood photos, moments of laughter, and the one with just the two of them, frozen in time. The smile on her face spoke of a happiness that transcended the challenges they faced.

The old taxi driver, his eyes glancing at the screen, couldn't help but notice the wistful expression on Sae's face. A knowing smile crossed his lips as he spoke, "I know that look, even my wife did that type of smile looking at our younger selves. Tell me, miss, who's the lover?"

Sae blinked, momentarily taken aback by the unexpected question. How could this stranger see through her thoughts? Yet, there was a warmth in his eyes, a kindness that invited her to share.

"He's... someone special," Sae replied softly, her voice carrying a hint of vulnerability. She hesitated, wondering how much to reveal to a stranger, but there was something about the old man's demeanor that made her want to confide.

"He's been through a lot," she continued, choosing her words carefully, "Lost his parents at a young age, faced hardship, but he's resilient. Kind, despite everything."

The taxi driver nodded, a sympathetic understanding evident in his gaze. "Ah, sounds like a strong lad. It takes resilience to life's storms."

Sae nodded in agreement, her mind drifting to Yuuto, his strength shining through despite the darkness that once clouded his past. "He's a mixologist," she added, a fond smile tugging at her lips as she recalled Yuuto's passion for his craft. "Makes the best drinks you'll ever taste."

The taxi driver chuckled, the sound warm and familiar. "A man of talents, then. Takes dedication to master the art of mixology."

As the taxi continued its journey through the bustling streets, Sae found herself opening up, sharing glimpses of her life intertwined with Yuuto's. She spoke of shared moments, laughter, and quiet evenings spent together, careful to keep certain details veiled in secrecy.

"He's been… a great support for me." she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. "Steady, unwavering, even when I felt lost. He was there when my mother died… then was there when I wondered if I could ever find love."

The old taxi driver listened attentively, his eyes reflecting the depth of Sae's emotions. There was a silent understanding between them, a recognition of the complexities of love and companionship. "Cherish him, young lady," the taxi driver said softly, his words carrying the weight of wisdom earned through years of experience. "In this life, true connections are rare and precious."

Sae nodded, gratitude swelling within her chest for this chance encounter, for the opportunity to share her story with a stranger who seemed to understand.

As the taxi came to a stop, Sae stepped out onto the bustling sidewalk, her heart lighter yet filled with a newfound sense of appreciation. She glanced back at the taxi, meeting the old driver's gaze one last time. "Thank you," she said, her voice filled with sincerity.

The taxi driver simply smiled, a silent acknowledgment of their shared moment before blending back into the rhythm of the city streets. Sae watched him drive away, a sense of serenity lingering in the air as she turned to face the imposing building where her fate, and that of her client, Chuya, would be decided.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Inside the courtroom, the air was thick with tension as Sae prepared to defend Chuya against her abusive boss, Ena. Sae's voice rang out, filled with conviction and emotion as she laid bare the truth of Chuya's plight.

"Your Honor, ladies and gentlemen of the court," Sae began, her voice steady but infused with an undercurrent of righteous anger. "Today, we stand here not just to seek justice for Chuya, but to shed light on the dark shadows that lurk within our workplaces."

With a folder clutched tightly in her hands, Sae presented evidence of the abuse Chuya had endured, her words painting a vivid picture of a woman pushed to the brink by a tyrant in power.

"Chuya is not just a victim, she is a survivor," Sae continued, her gaze sweeping over the faces of the jury, each one a potential ally in her fight for justice. "She is a mother of three, a wife to a disabled husband, a woman who has faced adversity with unwavering strength and resilience."

As Sae spoke, her words resonated with the jurors, their expressions softening as they began to see the humanity behind the legal proceedings. But amidst the empathy, there was resistance from Ena's lawyer, a man who sought to discredit Chuya's claims.

"There is no proof of any abuse," he argued, his voice dripping with disdain. "Every worker under my client's care was in good hands."

Sae's expression remained composed, her eyes unwavering as she reached for the folder on the table before her. With deliberate movements, she opened it, revealing a trove of documents, photographs, and testimonies meticulously gathered to support Chuya's case.

"I beg to differ, Your Honor," Sae responded, her voice carrying an edge of determination. "We have here a wealth of evidence detailing the systematic mistreatment suffered by not only Chuya but several other employees under Ena's supervision."

With each piece of evidence presented, the tension in the courtroom grew palpable. Sae recounted the stories of Chuya's coworkers, their voices trembling as they recounted instances of verbal abuse, manipulation, and intimidation. The jurors listened intently, their expressions shifting from skepticism to empathy.

"Ena's reign of terror has cast a shadow over these hardworking individuals," Sae continued, her gaze piercing as she turned to face Ena. "People like her do not deserve positions of power, especially when their actions instill fear and despair in those under their charge."

Ena's face contorted with anger at Sae's words, her fists clenching at her sides. "You... bitch," she spat, venom lacing her voice.

Sae merely smirked in response, unfazed by Ena's outburst. She turned back to the judge, her demeanor poised yet resolute. "Your Honor, it is clear that justice demands accountability," she asserted. "I implore you to see through the facade of innocence presented by the defense and deliver a verdict that will bring relief to these workers and ensure that no one else suffers under Ena's tyranny."

The judge deliberated for what seemed like an eternity, weighing the evidence and arguments presented before finally delivering their decision.

"After careful consideration of the evidence provided," the judge began, their voice authoritative yet impartial, "this court finds in favor of the plaintiff, Chuya, and orders restitution for damages incurred."

A sense of vindication washed over the courtroom as Chuya's supporters erupted into cheers. Sae's expression softened into a satisfied smile as she approached Chuya, offering her a reassuring hand. "You did it," Sae whispered, her voice filled with pride. "You stood up for yourself and for those who couldn't. You're a true survivor."

Chuya's eyes glistened with tears of gratitude as she embraced Sae, overwhelmed by the weight lifted off her shoulders. And as the proceedings came to a close, justice prevailed, and a beacon of hope shone bright amidst the darkness of abuse and oppression.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sae then walked out of the courtroom and headed outside of the building, feeling the brisk touch of the October air against her skin. She glanced around, scanning the area for any sign of Yuuto and his motorcycle, but saw no trace of him yet. As she stood there, contemplating the events of the day, a soft voice called out her name.

"Sae-san," Ayeka said, approaching her with a warm smile. "You were amazing in court today. I can only hope to be as skilled and composed as you are one day."

Sae returned the smile, grateful for the kind words. "Thank you, Ayeka. It means a lot coming from you."

Ayeka reached into her bag and pulled out a notebook and pencil. "I was wondering if you could spare a few more moments to give me some advice. I've been taking notes on everything you've taught me so far, and I would love to learn more."

Sae nodded, touched by Ayeka's dedication. "Of course, I'd be happy to help."

For the next few minutes, Sae shared her insights and experiences with Ayeka, offering guidance on everything from courtroom strategy to ethical considerations. Ayeka listened intently, jotting down notes as Sae spoke, eager to absorb as much knowledge as she could.

As their impromptu lesson came to an end, Ayeka glanced around and noticed Sae's searching gaze. "Do you need a ride somewhere, Sae-san? I have my car parked nearby."

Before Sae could respond, the roar of a motorcycle engine filled the air, drawing their attention. Sae's lips curved into a small smile as she turned to see Yuuto approaching on his sleek bike, his red helmet gleaming in the sunlight.

Yuuto pulled up beside them and removed his helmet, revealing a charming grin. "I hope I'm not interrupting anything important," he said with a playful smirk.

Sae just smiled seeing Yuuto on his bike, a rush of warmth flooding her heart as she gazed at the man she had fallen for. "No, you didn't, we just got done with a few lessons," she said, turning to look at Ayeka, her smile still intact. "Thanks for the offer, but my ride is already here," she declined politely.

Ayeka smiled, seeing a connection between Sae and Yuuto as a couple. "I see. Well, have a good rest of your day, Sae-san!" Ayeka said as she walked away, leaving Sae and Yuuto alone.

Sae approached Yuuto, her heart fluttering with affection as she admired him sitting confidently on his motorcycle. "Did you bring the spare or did you forget this time?" she teased, knowing well that Yuuto had a tendency to be forgetful at times.

Yuuto reached for a bag on his side and pulled out a silver motorcycle helmet with a grin. "See, I brought it. Don't you trust me?" he replied playfully.

Sae chuckled softly at his teasing. "Oh, I do trust you, but I wanted to make sure you're still on your feet for remembering," she said, her eyes sparkling with fondness for her boyfriend.

As they both donned their helmets and prepared to ride, Sae couldn't help but feel a surge of emotion as she felt something tucked inside Yuuto's jacket. It was his evoker, a token of his past as a member of the Shadow Operatives. Despite leaving that life behind, Sae knew that those memories and experiences would always hold significance for him, especially considering his bond with Mitsuru.

"Ready to go, gorgeous?" Yuuto's voice brought her back to the present, his warm gaze meeting hers.

Sae nodded, her heart racing with excitement for their outing. "Sounds nice. Let's go," she said, holding onto him tightly as they set off into the bustling streets of the city.

As they rode through the city, Sae couldn't help but reflect on Yuuto's journey. From the trauma of losing his parents at a young age to finding refuge with Mitsuru and discovering his own strength through trials and finding more strength with his persona, Pisindelis, Yuuto had overcome so much. His resilience and determination never ceased to amaze her.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In Ikebukuro, Sae and Yuuto found themselves immersed in the ethereal beauty of the planetarium. As they stood beneath the simulated stars and galaxies, the gentle music created a serene ambiance around them. Sae's eyes shimmered with wonder as she gazed up at the cosmic spectacle, feeling as though she were a part of something infinitely vast and mysterious.

Yuuto watched her with a soft smile, appreciating the way her face lit up with awe. "What's on your mind?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, not wanting to disturb the tranquility of the moment.

Sae blinked a few times, as if returning from a distant reverie, before she spoke. "I know it's been a year, but don't you miss being a Shadow Operative?" she inquired, her voice tinged with a hint of uncertainty.

Yuuto's expression softened, his gaze turning introspective for a moment. "A part of me does miss it," he admitted, his tone tinged with nostalgia. "But I don't regret leaving. Being with you has made me happier than I ever thought possible."

Sae smiled at his words, feeling a warmth spread through her chest. She knew how much Yuuto loved her, and yet, a small part of her couldn't help but feel a twinge of guilt for pulling him away from his previous life. But seeing the sincerity in his eyes, she pushed those thoughts aside, choosing to cherish the present moment instead.

After leaving the planetarium, Sae looped her arm through Yuuto's as they strolled through the bustling streets of Ikebukuro. She couldn't help but notice him glancing at a display of women's clothing, a curious expression on his face. "Alright, what's on your mind?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

Yuuto turned to her with a mischievous twinkle in his eye. "Well, I was thinking... since it's been a while since we went shopping together, maybe we could pick out something nice for you?" he suggested, his tone light and playful.

Sae blinked a few more times, wondering why Yuuto was suddenly suggesting new clothing. She couldn't help but feel a slight twinge of self-consciousness, wondering if there was something wrong with the clothes she already had. "Why do you think I should get new clothes?" she asked, her voice betraying a hint of uncertainty.

Yuuto regarded her with a gentle smile, his green eyes reflecting sincerity. "Oh, no, there's nothing wrong with the clothes you have," he reassured her, his tone soft and understanding. "You always look so professional and put together. But, I thought it wouldn't hurt to maybe have a few casual pieces, or perhaps a skirt every once in a while, just to feel relaxed."

Listening to his explanation, Sae paused for a moment, contemplating his words. She realized that indeed, most of her wardrobe consisted of professional attire, the staple of a lawyer's wardrobe. But the idea of venturing into more casual clothing territory made her hesitant. Would it be comfortable? Would it suit her? These questions lingered in her mind as she glanced at Yuuto.

Sae took a deep breath, her uncertainty weighing heavily on her mind. "I'm not too sure, Yuuto. I hardly ever wear clothing like that," she admitted, her voice tinged with a mixture of apprehension and doubt. She couldn't shake the worry that she wouldn't look good in more casual attire, that somehow it wouldn't suit her professional demeanor.

Yuuto listened attentively, his gentle smile never faltering. With a reassuring tone, he spoke, "It's okay to try something new once in a while, Sae. And trust me, you'll look fantastic in whatever you choose. Besides, it's not about what others think, it's about how you feel."

His words resonated with her, easing some of the tension in her shoulders. Meeting his gaze, she found herself feeling a bit more at ease. With a nod, she agreed to give it a try, silently grateful for his support.

Together, they walked into the store, and Sae began browsing through the racks, feeling a bit out of her element. But Yuuto was there every step of the way, offering his opinion and encouragement. She picked out a black skirt, a purple shirt, a red shirt paired with tan pants, a black shirt, a gray one, and a few pairs of black jeans.

As she tried on each outfit, Yuuto's approving smile never wavered. His genuine enthusiasm bolstered her confidence, and she found herself actually enjoying the process.

Once she was done trying on the outfits, Sae found herself standing at the register, ready to pay for her selections. However, before she could even reach for her wallet, Yuuto stepped in and insisted on covering the bill. She looked at him, her expression a mixture of surprise and slight annoyance. "You don't have to do that, Yuuto," she protested, shaking her head.

But Yuuto just smiled warmly, his eyes reflecting genuine sincerity. "It was my idea, Sae. Consider it a treat," he said, his tone gentle but firm. Then, with a playful glint in his eye, he added, "Besides, a gentleman should always take care of these things. It's what Mitsuru taught me after all."

Sae rolled her eyes at the mention of Mitsuru, knowing full well Yuuto's playful reference to his mentor. Over the past year, she had grown closer to Mitsuru, fulfilling her promise to look after Yuuto. Their conversations had opened up new perspectives for Sae, and she couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude towards the woman who had taken Yuuto under her wing.

"Alright, ready to go?" Yuuto's voice broke through the quiet hum of the bustling streets, drawing Sae's attention back to the present moment. She nodded silently, her mind already drifting to the thoughts of the night ahead. It was getting late, and she couldn't help but wonder what Yuuto would be up to.

"So, you doing the crossroads tonight?" Sae's inquiry cut through the air as they walked side by side, their steps falling into an easy rhythm. She glanced at Yuuto, curiosity evident in her gaze.

"No, tonight is the second job," Yuuto replied, his tone carrying a weight of seriousness that didn't go unnoticed by Sae. She understood what he meant without needing further explanation. After leaving the Shadow Operatives, Yuuto had found another outlet, a way to channel his strength. It involved something with Makoto, a pursuit that resonated deeply with his sense of purpose.

"Very well, in that case, I'll get a taxi to take me to Leblanc," Sae responded, her words tinged with a hint of melancholy. She knew the routine, the separation that came with Yuuto's other responsibilities. But she also understood the necessity, the importance of what he was doing.

"Alright, and tell Ren I said hi," Yuuto added, a small smile gracing his lips. Over the past year, he and Ren had forged a bond that surpassed mere friendship. They had faced challenges together, fought side by side, and emerged stronger for it. The memories of their shared experiences lingered in the air between them, unspoken yet palpable.

"I'll let him know, but you and Makoto be careful though, okay?" Sae's voice carried a note of concern as she reached out to touch Yuuto's arm gently. "You may not be a cop, and yes, you have done well when helping the police, but do be careful still, okay?"

Yuuto met her gaze with a reassuring smile, his eyes reflecting a depth of emotion that words couldn't convey. "I'll be fine, plus I do need to get everything back home first," he assured her, leaning in to press a tender kiss to her lips. The warmth of his touch lingered even as he pulled away, leaving Sae with a sense of reassurance amidst her lingering worries.

"Alright, good luck then, Yuuto," Sae said softly, her voice filled with a mixture of love and concern. "And I love you."

Yuuto's smile widened at her words, his own affection shining through as he met her gaze. "I love you too," he replied, his voice filled with sincerity.

As Yuuto walked away and drove off from his Motorcycle, Sae watched him go, a flurry of emotions swirling within her chest. The bond they shared was a testament to the trials they had faced, the obstacles they had overcome together. And as she hailed a taxi and made her way to Leblanc to get a coffee and see how Ren is doing.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Shinjuku, Yuuto rode his motorcycle to his apartment, the engine's growl echoing through the dimly lit streets. As he approached his destination, he veered off the main road, navigating through the labyrinth of buildings until he reached an old abandoned structure. With practiced ease, he concealed his bike within its shadows, a hidden relic amidst the urban decay.

Stepping away from the building, Yuuto made his way back to his apartment on foot, each step heavy with the weight of memories and regrets. Thoughts of Labrys and Hayata clawed at the edges of his mind, a constant reminder of the pain he carried. The trio of once great friends now shattered, their bonds severed by tragedy in the metaverse.

Entering the building, Yuuto ascended the stairs, his footsteps echoing in the silence of the empty hallway. Images of happier times flickered in his mind, a bittersweet symphony of laughter and camaraderie. But those days were long gone, replaced by the harsh reality of loss and solitude.

Hayata killed Labrys last year in the metaverse when Yuuto was making project metahour, a painful reminder that all he was trying to do was bring back Minato so that Mitsuru would have him in his arm again, but sadly, Hayata ruined the project. Labrys wasn't the only person who died, but another good friend of Yuuto's named Juliette, who was a great French maid, at times reminding him of his mom back when he was in Mitsuru's mansion.

As Yuuto went inside his apartment and stood in his room, gazing at the photographs adorning his walls, memories flooded his mind like a torrential downpour. Sae's insistence on him moving to a new apartment echoed in his thoughts, a constant reminder of the need for change, yet finding a new place had proven futile.

With a heavy sigh, Yuuto donned his combat suit, the sleek black leather jacket fitting snugly over his frame. He fastened the black motorcycle helmet, its Kirijo Group technology a testament to his ties to the shadow world. Securing his saber sword at his side, and grabbed his grappling hook to be prepared to embark on yet another night cloaked in darkness.

Turning on the TV, the news anchor's voice filled the room, speaking of a new vigilante named Scar, whose exploits had captivated the media and sparked wild speculation reminiscent of the Phantom Thieves when it comes to getting criminals. Yuuto's lips curled into a wry smile beneath his helmet as he listened to the rumors circulating about Scar's identity.

"I swear... if Futaba and that skully boy started the rumors, gonna give them a serious talk," he muttered to himself, shaking his head at the absurdity of it all. His thoughts drifted to Mitsuru, the woman who had rescued him from the depths of despair and given him purpose once more.

But amidst the warmth of nostalgia, a pang of sorrow pierced Yuuto's heart as he glanced at the photographs on his wall. Labrys and Juliette's faces stared back at him, their absence a gaping wound that refused to heal. They had been more than friends; they had been his family, his confidants in a world wrought with chaos.

As he prepared to leave through the window, Yuuto's gaze lingered on a photo of him and Mitsuru, surrounded by their comrades from the Shadow Operatives. The bond they shared was unbreakable, forged in the crucible of battle and strengthened by mutual respect and camaraderie.

But beneath the veneer of strength and determination, Yuuto carried the burden of his past, the scars of loss etched deep into his soul. With a heavy heart, Yuuto pushed aside the memories, headed to his motorcycle, and steeled himself for the challenges that lay ahead.

Chapter Text

In Leblanc, the familiar aroma of freshly brewed coffee enveloped the cozy space, wrapping its patrons in a comforting embrace. Sojiro and Ren worked in harmony behind the counter, their movements fluid and practiced as they prepared orders for the Phantom Thieves who lounged comfortably in the corner booth. Ryuji, Ann, Morgana, and Futaba chatted animatedly, their laughter mingling with the soft strains of jazz playing in the background.

"Hey Ren, mind whipping up some of that curry for us?" Ryuji's request broke the pleasant hum of conversation, and Ren nodded in response, already moving to fulfill the request. As Ren busied himself in the kitchen, Ann lifted her cup of coffee to her lips, inhaling deeply before taking a sip. A contented smile graced her lips as she savored the familiar flavor.

"After all these years, it still tastes just as amazing," Ann remarked, her eyes sparkling with fondness. Futaba nodded enthusiastically in agreement, her own cup cradled between her hands.

"Of course! This place is like heaven for coffee lovers, hehehe!" Futaba chimed in, a mischievous glint in her eyes. Sojiro observed the group fondly, a sense of pride evident in his gaze as he listened to their banter.

"It warms my heart to see you all growing up," Sojiro interjected, his voice tinged with affection. "Anyway, I need to run a quick errand. Keep an eye on the shop for me, will you?" With that, Sojiro left the café, leaving the group to catch up amongst themselves.

"So, what's new with you guys lately?" Morgana's question hung in the air, prompting a moment of reflection from each member of the group. Ann, always graceful and poised, was the first to respond, her voice carrying the lilt of excitement that often accompanied her tales of the modeling world.

"My modeling career has been fantastic lately," Ann began, her eyes sparkling with enthusiasm. "I've been booked for some incredible shoots, and the opportunities just keep pouring in."

Ryuji, ever the laid-back presence in the group, shrugged nonchalantly before chiming in. "Not much has changed for me, but I've been getting around, you know? Exploring new places, meeting new people. It's been pretty chill."

Futaba, her intellect shining through even in casual conversation, leaned forward eagerly. "College has been amazing so far. Although, I have to say, none of my classmates can keep up with me when it comes to tech stuff. It's kind of hilarious."

As the conversation flowed, Ryuji turned his attention to Ren, a knowing grin on his face. "So, Ren, how's it been moving into Makoto's apartment?"

Ren's smile widened at the mention of Makoto, his eyes glimmering with warmth. "It's been great," he replied, a hint of pride evident in his tone. "After everything that happened last year, it just felt right to be together. Makoto's out patrolling tonight, trying to clean up some trouble in Asakusa."

A yawn escaped Ren's lips, and he rubbed his eyes tiredly, prompting a concerned glance from Morgana. "Hey, didn't I tell you to get some sleep last night?" Morgana's voice held a note of reproach, but there was genuine care behind the words.

Ren nodded sheepishly, his thoughts drifting back to the strange dream that had haunted his sleep. "Yeah, I did... but I had a weird dream last night," he admitted, his brow furrowing in confusion as he tried to recall the details.

"What was the dream about?" Ann's curiosity was piqued, her gaze fixed intently on Ren as he struggled to find the right words.

"It's hard to explain," Ren began, his voice hesitant. "But I saw a man in a black robe... and the only thing I could see was this... strange blue beard."

The group exchanged puzzled glances, none of them able to make sense of Ren's cryptic description. Yet, beneath their confusion, there lingered a sense of unease, as if the dream held a significance they couldn't quite grasp.

"I'm sure it's nothing, it might be just stress," Ryuji said with a casual shrug, but Ren wished that Ryuji was right. However, this dream felt too real, too vivid to be dismissed as a product of stress. It reminded Ren of the times when he would find himself in the Velvet Room, though this time, it wasn't the familiar blue-hued chamber; instead, it was engulfed in darkness, with only faint glimmers of light around him. The figure in the dream felt oddly familiar, as if Ren was looking at a distorted reflection of himself, or rather familiar to his power of the wild card.

Lost in his thoughts, Ren was brought back to reality by Futaba waving her hand in front of him. "Reeeennnn, hellooo," Futaba called out, snapping Ren out of his reverie. "Leblanc to Ren, LeBlanc to Ren, you got another customer."

Ren blinked, refocusing his attention as he realized Sae was standing in front of him with a bag of new clothes. "Oh, Sae! Sorry, I didn't see you... umm, those new clothes?" Ren asked, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

Sae nodded, her expression brightening. "Yes, me and Yuuto went shopping, and we got myself new clothes," she replied, her tone tinged with excitement.

Ren's smile widened at the mention of Yuuto, the young man who had become a close friend over the past year. "Well, I'm glad you're gonna try something new. I assume you want the house blend as usual?" Ren asked, already moving to prepare Sae's coffee.

Sae nodded in affirmation, then turned her attention to the rest of the group, noticing the absence of some familiar faces. "Where's everyone else?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued.

Ann rubbed the back of her neck awkwardly, trying to come up with an explanation. "Uhhh, Yusuke is just painting Sumire and Haru for a pose..." she trailed off, realizing how strange it sounded without context.

Sae, feeling a nagging sense of unease gnawing at her, decided to excuse herself from the group's conversation and quietly made her way up to the attic, curious about what Ann had meant. As she ascended the stairs, her mind raced with thoughts about Sumire and Haru and what they could possibly be doing for Yusuke.

Upon reaching the attic, Sae was greeted with an unexpected sight. Sumire was striking a pose, her expression focused and determined, while Haru held a basket of fake blue lobsters with a perplexed look on her face. Yusuke, ever the enigmatic artist, stood back, observing their poses with a critical eye.

"Uh, Yusuke senpai, how much longer?" Sumire's voice broke the silence, her muscles beginning to strain from maintaining her position.

Yusuke glanced at his watch before replying, "About another ten minutes, Sumire. Your dedication is admirable."

Haru piped up, her voice tinged with confusion, "But why must I hold this basket of fake blue lobsters?"

Yusuke's eyes lit up with excitement as he launched into an explanation about the symbolism behind the lobsters, their unique importance in the composition he envisioned. "Ah, these lobsters may seem trivial to the untrained eye, but they symbolize the fleeting nature of beauty, the ephemeral essence of life captured in a single moment!"

After Yusuke finished his explanation, Sae quietly made her way back to the counter where Ren was preparing her coffee. As she took a sip, Futaba, ever the observant one, couldn't help but inquire about Sae and Yuuto.

"Sae, how's everything with you and Yuuto?" Futaba inquired, her eyes narrowing slightly as she studied Sae's reaction.

Sae took another sip of her coffee, a faint smile tugging at her lips. "Oh, Yuuto and I have been doing well," she replied, her tone soft yet filled with warmth. "He's actually out with Makoto tonight."

As she spoke, Sae's gaze lingered on the swirling patterns in her coffee, her mind wandering back to Yuuto. Despite his outward demeanor of calm and composure, she couldn't shake the feeling that something was amiss, as if he were hiding something from her.

Ren noticed the subtle shift in Sae's demeanor and gently broached the topic. "You seem a bit... preoccupied, Sae. Everything alright?"

Sae hesitated for a moment before replying, her voice betraying a hint of uncertainty. "I'm fine, Ren. Just... wondering if Yuuto is hiding something."

Ren furrowed his brow slightly, concern evident in his expression. "Hiding something? What do you mean?"

Sae glanced around at the others, then back at Ren, her gaze pleading for privacy. "Can we... talk in private for a moment?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Ren nodded solemnly, gesturing towards a quieter corner of LeBlanc as Futaba, Morgana, Ann, and Ryuji excused themselves and made their way upstairs, leaving Sae and Ren alone to talk.

"Ren... be honest with me," Sae began, her voice tinged with a mixture of apprehension and resolve. "Did you hide things from Makoto after the integration?"

Ren blinked in surprise at the unexpected question, his mind racing as he recalled the tumultuous events of the past year. "Well... I did," he admitted reluctantly. "I hid the fact that I had PTSD after all that... but I couldn't hide it for long. It affected me, Makoto, and the others quite a bit... we even stopped being Phantom Thieves for a while. Why do you ask?"

Sae was silent for a moment as she began to tap on the counter, her mind swirling with thoughts and concerns about Yuuto. She took a deep breath and sighed, her shoulders sagging slightly under the weight of her worries. Finally, she spoke, her voice tinged with a mixture of apprehension and determination.

"I think... I think Yuuto might have terrible PTSD," she confessed, her words coming out in a rush. "Sometimes at night, he'll randomly call me, sounding so worried, asking if I'm alright. And when we go out, I've noticed him seeming too tired and cautious, always looking around as if Hayata is out of prison and looking to hurt me."

Sae paused, taking another sip of her coffee as she struggled to put her thoughts into words. "I try to reach out to him, but he doesn't tell me much. I understand he doesn't want to worry me, but I want to help him. I want to be there for him."

Ren nodded his head understandingly, his expression sympathetic. "You're doing the best you can for him, Sae," he reassured her. "Even if he doesn't want to worry you, just being there for him means a lot. Eventually, he might open up to you, just like I did with Makoto."

Sae gave a small smile at Ren's words, grateful for his support. But her worries still lingered, gnawing at the edges of her mind like a persistent itch. "But... I also feel like he's hiding something else," she admitted hesitantly, her gaze drifting back to her swirling coffee. "Last week, when we were at Shinagawa, Yuuto was standing on one foot, checking everything around him. He said his shoe was untied, but it wasn't. And then he quickly moved his hands to his shoes... Ren, why would he do that?"

Ren blinked a few times, his mind racing as he pieced together the puzzle of Yuuto's behavior. Then, it hit him, a realization dawning in his eyes. But he couldn't bring himself to tell Sae the truth, not yet. Instead, he gave her a small smile of reassurance, hoping to ease her worries, at least for the moment.

"I think... you have nothing to worry about in that moment," he replied cryptically. "Just keep reaching out to him, Sae. Maybe everything will turn out alright in the end."

Sae looked at Ren, confusion evident in her eyes as she tried to decipher his words. "What do you mean?" she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

But Ren simply shook his head, refusing to elaborate further. "Don't worry about that part," he insisted gently. "Just focus on being there for Yuuto. He'll tell you when he's ready."

With a small smile, Sae nodded, her heart feeling a little lighter knowing that Ren believed everything would be alright. She knew she would keep reaching out to Yuuto, offering him her support and understanding, no matter what secrets he might be hiding. And maybe, just maybe, one day he would feel comfortable enough to open up to her, just like Ren did with Makoto.

Ren then decided to change the subject and spoke, "Have you and Yuuto had any success trying to find a new apartment for him?"

Sae looked at Ren, her expression mirroring the weight of their recent struggles. "It's been difficult," she admitted, a hint of frustration in her voice. "We've been searching tirelessly, but it seems like every place we find either doesn't meet his needs or is too expensive. And staying in the old apartment... I think it might be making his PTSD worse."

Ren listened intently, his brow furrowing with concern. "I understand," he said softly, reaching out to squeeze Sae's hand in a comforting gesture. "Maybe... have you considered having him move in with you?"

Sae blinked a few times, caught off guard by the suggestion. While she wouldn't mind having Yuuto closer, she knew it wasn't a decision to be made lightly. "I've thought about it," she admitted, her mind racing with possibilities. "But... I would only accept that if we were engaged."

Ren raised an eyebrow, curious about Sae's sudden stipulation. "Why is that?" he asked gently.

Sae took a deep breath, gathering her thoughts before speaking. "It's not just about living together," she explained. "It's about commitment and stability, especially given everything Yuuto has been through. I want him to know that he has a home with me, a safe haven where he can find peace and security."

Ren nodded in understanding, a sense of admiration for Sae's unwavering support evident in his eyes. "I see," he murmured, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

Sae returned the smile, albeit faintly, her heart heavy with the weight of her emotions. "I just want what's best for him," she confessed softly, her voice tinged with vulnerability.

Ren reached out, offering her a reassuring squeeze of the hand. "I know you do," he said sincerely. "And I believe Yuuto knows that too."

Sae nodded gratefully, feeling a glimmer of hope amidst the uncertainty. With Ren's support, she knew she could face whatever challenges lay ahead, especially if it meant helping Yuuto find peace and healing.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the bustling streets of Asakusa, the neon lights cast an otherworldly glow upon the pavement as Makoto Niijima, clad in her police officer uniform, navigated her patrol car with a sense of determined purpose. Her sharp eyes scanned each corner, searching for any signs of trouble, any hint of criminal activity lurking in the shadows.

Suddenly, her keen instincts led her to a quick turn, parking her car discreetly at a corner. Her gaze honed in on a group sauntering into a nearby club, one figure standing out amidst the throng—a man in his early forties, his bald head and goatee marking him with an air of authority. Flanked by two scantily-clad women, his jacket bore the ominous insignia of a skull with a samurai helmet, overlaid with a yen symbol—a clear indication of his affiliation.

Makoto's pulse quickened as she observed the subtle bulge of weapons beneath their jackets, confirming her suspicions. She cautiously approached her car, peering through the window to confirm her suspicions. Drugs. This was it—her targets, a few Yakuza members, right within her sights.

Just then, the roar of a motorcycle pierced the air, and Makoto turned to see Yuuto pulling up with practiced ease. As he removed his helmet, a small smile graced his features, his warm demeanor instantly putting her at ease.

"Good to see you again, kid," Yuuto greeted, his tone light with a touch of humor. "Or should I call you Officer Niijima?"

Makoto chuckled softly, shaking her head. "It's good to see you again, too," she replied, gratitude evident in her voice.

Yuuto's gaze sharpened as he took in the situation, his instincts kicking into high gear. "What's the situation?" he inquired, his tone shifting to one of focused determination.

Makoto's voice carried a mix of urgency and familiarity as she turned to Yuuto, her eyes reflecting a depth of emotion. "Do you remember our last job back in Harajuku?" she asked softly, a hint of nostalgia coloring her words.

Yuuto nodded, his expression serious yet tinged with a touch of sadness at the memory. "Yeah, I remember," he replied quietly, his gaze meeting hers.

With a sense of grim determination, Makoto continued, explaining the situation unfolding before them. "The same people we dealt with back then are in that club," she informed him, her voice tight with tension. "My intel tells me there are two exits, one of which is through the kitchen."

Yuuto listened attentively, absorbing the information as he mulled over their options. "What do you want me to do?" he finally asked, his tone steady despite the gravity of the situation.

Makoto met his gaze squarely, her trust in him evident. "What do you want to do?" she countered, her voice holding a note of respect for his judgment.

Yuuto would ponder as he and Makoto looked at the building with its red lights glowing ominously. Taking in the information Makoto had given him, he weighed his options carefully. Simply walking in might seem like the most straightforward approach, but with his distinct helmet, the criminals would surely recognize him. However, they had never seen his face before, a fact that provided a sliver of advantage.

Turning to Makoto, Yuuto silently communicated his plan. "Can you take me to the other exit?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper. Makoto nodded solemnly, understanding the gravity of the situation.

They made their way to the door leading to the kitchen, the air thick with tension. As they approached, a waiter with a gun holstered on his leg emerged, casting a wary glance at the two intruders. Yuuto's mind raced, shifting gears as he adopted the guise of a waiter. Smoke wafted through the air as they exchanged a fleeting look, a silent communication passing between them.

"Do you think we should go with our usual distraction?" Makoto suggested, her eyes reflecting determination and readiness for action. Yuuto smirked in response, nodding in agreement. They had done this before, and they knew it worked. With synchronized movements born of countless rehearsals in various scenarios, they executed their plan.

Sneaking through the shadows, Yuuto donned his motorcycle helmet, the metallic visage shielding his identity while adding an air of mystery to his presence. Meanwhile, Makoto swiftly maneuvered through the labyrinthine passages of the club, her steps silent, her resolve unyielding.

As they approached their targets, tension crackled in the air like static electricity before a storm. Yuuto's pulse quickened beneath his helmet, his senses heightened as adrenaline surged through his veins. Makoto's expression remained stoic, betraying no hint of the turmoil swirling within her.

Then, with the finesse of a practiced duo, they struck. Yuuto's voice, infused with the bravado of his sister Mitsuru, sliced through the air like a blade. "Hello there, oh geez you seem like you could lose some weight, want some protein?" His words, laden with sarcasm and jest, echoed in the dimly lit space, drawing the attention of their adversaries.

In the blink of an eye, chaos erupted. The criminal, caught off guard by Yuuto's unexpected quip, fumbled for his weapon, only to find himself thwarted by Makoto's precise strike. A sharp blow to his lower back sent him stumbling, his grip on the gun faltering. Before he could recover, Yuuto delivered a decisive punch to his face, sending him reeling backward.

Makoto and Yuuto punched the man together, their fists landing with synchronized precision, each blow a testament to their training and unity. With a final strike, the assailant crumpled to the ground, unconscious and defeated. Together, they dragged him to a nearby alleyway, where they could ensure he wouldn't pose a threat to anyone else.

Yuuto then spoke, a faint smile playing on his lips despite the seriousness of their situation. "Good punching, Makoto. Just like I taught you."

Makoto nodded, a sense of gratitude swelling within her. Yuuto had been more than just a friend; he had been a mentor, a confidant, and a pillar of support in her tumultuous life as a cop.

As Yuuto swiftly disguised himself in the waiter's clothes, he turned to Makoto with a look of determination. "When will backup arrive?" he asked, his voice calm but urgent.

Makoto glanced at her watch, her brow furrowing slightly. "Probably ten minutes to our location," she replied, her gaze flickering with concern.

A smirk tugged at the corner of Yuuto's lips. "That's all I need," he said with confidence, his eyes gleaming with resolve.

With that, Yuuto disappeared into the building, his figure blending seamlessly with the bustling atmosphere. Makoto watched him go, a mixture of pride and apprehension churning within her.

It had been a year since Yuuto had entered her life, a year filled with unexpected twists and turns. Ever since Sae and Yuuto had started dating, he had become an integral part of Makoto's life, offering guidance and support in ways she had never imagined. His lessons in combat had been invaluable, honing her skills and preparing her for the dangers that lurked in the shadows.

Makoto's thoughts were interrupted by the ringing of her phone, and she quickly answered, her voice steady despite the turmoil raging within her. "Hello?"

"Makoto, how are you and Yuuto doing?" Sae's voice echoed through the receiver, concern evident in her tone.

"We're about to find out," Makoto replied cryptically, her eyes fixed on the building where Yuuto had disappeared.

Inside, Yuuto donned a mask to conceal his identity, his senses on high alert as he navigated through the maze of the kitchen. A thug approached him, thrusting a Kagurazaka hanten into his hands.

"Hey, new guy, the boss wants his food fast!" the thug barked, his demeanor brash and intimidating. Yuuto, now fully disguised, raised an eyebrow at the demand. The man seemed to exude a sense of authority that was hard to ignore.

"What does the boss look like?" Yuuto asked calmly, his voice betraying none of the unease he felt.

The thug glanced around conspiratorially before leaning in closer. "He's the one with two women," he replied in a gruff tone, as if it was a common occurrence.

Nodding in understanding, Yuuto accepted the hanten and made his way out of the kitchen, blending seamlessly with the bustling ambiance of the establishment. As he stepped outside, he was met with a wave of noise and smoke, the air thick with the scent of alcohol and desperation.

Spotting the bald man that Makoto saw from earlier, Yuuto approached with measured steps, holding out the food tray. "Here you go, boss," he said, his tone respectful yet tinged with a hint of curiosity. His eyes flickered over the table, catching glimpses of familiar landscapes in the scattered photographs. Images of Iwatodai, a place that held fragments of his past, tugged at his heartstrings, weaving memories of a simpler time into the tangled web of his present reality.

The bald man looked up from the photographs, his piercing gaze meeting Yuuto's. "What is it, kid?" he grumbled, his voice heavy with the weight of his authority.

Yuuto cleared his throat, a nervous tic betraying the calm facade he wore. "Oh, nothing, Mr... uh..." he stuttered, his mind racing to keep up with the charade.

"Just call me Daichi," the boss man grunted, rolling his eyes impatiently.

"Right," Yuuto nodded, the alias settling uneasily on his tongue. "I see you're looking at Iwatodai. I actually grew up there for a bit. Just curious, are we moving, boss?" he inquired, his voice carefully neutral, hiding the turmoil brewing beneath the surface.

Daichi's lips curled into a sly smile, revealing a glimpse of the cunning that lay beneath his gruff exterior. "You catch on quick, kid," he chuckled darkly. "The drug business in Tokyo's getting worse by the day, thanks to Scar and that pesky Niijima cop. We're the last of the Shiroi Ryu clan, but Iwatodai's ripe for the taking. Weak police force, naive students... it's a goldmine waiting to be exploited."

A surge of anger coursed through Yuuto's veins, his fists clenching involuntarily at the thought of innocent lives being manipulated for profit. "Didn't this plan fail with Kaneshiro some years back?" he interjected, his voice laced with thinly veiled disdain.

Daichi chuckled, a grating sound that grated on Yuuto's nerves. "Kaneshiro was a fool, thinking he could run things without the proper finesse. The Phantom Thieves made a mockery of him and his cheap schemes. But this time, things will be different," he boasted, his arrogance oozing like poison.

As Daichi spoke, Yuuto's gaze darted towards the window, catching Makoto's subtle signal. Three fingers raised, indicating three minutes until the police arrived. He needed to keep Daichi occupied, diverting his attention away from their impending capture.

"Are you worried about Mitsuru Kirijo catching wind of your plans?" Yuuto prodded, his voice steady despite the turmoil roiling within him.

Daichi scoffed dismissively. "Mitsuru Kirijo? She's nothing but a relic of the past, clinging to her family's fading glory. What does she have to offer? A burned-down mansion and a few lost lackeys?" he sneered, his words dripping with contempt.

Yuuto's jaw clenched, his knuckles turning white as he fought to maintain his composure. "Where did you hear about the mansion?" he questioned, his voice tight with suppressed anger.

Daichi, unperturbed by the subtle shift in Yuuto's demeanor, looked pleased with himself. "Recent information in the Iwatodai area is quite enlightening," he replied with a smug grin. "And as for Mitsuru Kirijo, well, she's hardly a threat. Rumor has it she spends her time paying respects to some weak French maid's grave, next to someone named Minato. Pathetic, really. Shows her weakness."

The mention of Mitsuru's visits to the gravesite struck a raw nerve within Yuuto. Juliette wasn't just a French maid; she was a dear friend, a confidante who had stood by him through thick and thin. To hear her memory reduced to a mere weakness by Daichi's callous words ignited a firestorm of emotions within him.

Daichi noticed the subtle shift in Yuuto's demeanor, the way his eyes flashed with anger beneath the veil of composure. "What's wrong?" Daichi taunted, his words laced with mockery. "Gonna pout like a loyal dog hoping its owner isn't hurt?"

Before Yuuto could respond, one of Daichi's men rushed in, panic etched across his face. "Boss, we got cops outside!"

Instantly, Daichi sprang into action, barking orders to his men. "Be ready to move! We'll escape through the kitchen."

Yuuto seized the opportunity, his mind racing with a plan to divert Daichi's attention away from the impending capture. "Boss, I know a way out of the area fast!" he interjected, his tone playful yet urgent.

Daichi's gaze fell upon Yuuto, his interest piqued. "You do? Well then, lead the way!"

Daichi's eyes widened in alarm as he shot up from his seat, his chair clattering to the ground. His men, previously lounging with a casual air, sprang into action, their movements swift and purposeful as they readied themselves for a potential confrontation. Daichi knew the situation was dire; if they were caught by the authorities, it could mean the end of his carefully constructed empire. He needed to escape, and fast.

"Get ready to fight, but keep an eye out for an exit," Daichi barked orders to his men, his voice laced with urgency.

Meanwhile, Yuuto remained surprisingly calm amidst the chaos, his mind already concocting a plan. "Boss, I know of a way out of the area fast!" he declared, his tone surprisingly playful given the circumstances.

Daichi's gaze snapped to Yuuto, a mixture of surprise and hope flickering in his eyes. "You do? Well then, take me!" Daichi commanded, determination burning in his voice.

Without wasting another moment, Yuuto and Daichi bolted towards the kitchen, their footsteps echoing against the tiled floor. As they navigated the labyrinthine corridors of the building, Yuuto's mind raced, calculating the best route to evade capture. Finally, they reached a nondescript door leading to a narrow alleyway.

"Kid, where are you—?" Daichi began, his words trailing off as he caught sight of Yuuto donning a sleek helmet.

"Scar!?" Daichi exclaimed, his voice tinged with fear as he recognized the intimidating figure before him.

In a swift motion, Yuuto unsheathed his saber sword, the glint of steel reflecting the dim light of the alley. Daichi instinctively reached for his firearm, but before he could even aim, Yuuto deftly knocked the weapon from his grasp with a precise strike.

"Surrender... or I'll have you executed," Yuuto's voice was steely, his eyes burning with determination as he held the saber sword at Daichi's throat.

Daichi raised his hands in reluctant surrender, his earlier bravado crumbling in the face of Yuuto's unwavering resolve. However, before Yuuto could fully secure Daichi, another figure emerged from the shadows of the alleyway.

"Daichi, you're under arrest!" Makoto's voice rang out, her authoritative tone leaving no room for negotiation as she moved to apprehend the criminal.

Infuriated by the interruption, Daichi lashed out, striking Makoto with surprising speed. But before he could land a decisive blow, Yuuto intercepted, catching Daichi's fist in a vice-like grip.

"Wrong move, pal," Yuuto's voice was a low growl as he swiftly incapacitated Daichi, leaving him prone and defenseless on the ground. With a swift, calculated kick to Daichi's groin, Yuuto ensured the man wouldn't be causing any more trouble in the immediate future. As Daichi crumpled to the ground in agony, Makoto seized the opportunity, grabbing his arm and slamming him down with a decisive force, swiftly cuffing his hands behind his back.

The scene was tense, the air thick with the weight of impending consequences. But amidst the chaos, Yuuto's mind remained focused, his resolve unwavering. "Now what about everyone else?" he inquired, his voice cutting through the turmoil as he and Makoto made their way towards the approaching police.

Makoto nodded towards the building as a SWAT team pulled up, their presence a stark indication of the severity of the situation. Without hesitation, they hurled smoke bombs through the glass windows of the building, moving in with precision and efficiency.

A sense of relief washed over Makoto as she glanced at Yuuto, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. "Well then, I guess my work here is done," Yuuto remarked, his tone tinged with a mix of exhaustion and satisfaction as he made his way to his motorcycle.

"Thanks for your help once again, Scar!" Makoto called out, her voice carrying a note of gratitude as Yuuto nodded in acknowledgment before driving off into the night.

As the officers secured Daichi in their vehicle, one of them couldn't help but voice his curiosity. "You know, Officer Niijima, someday you gotta tell us what he looks like," he remarked, a hint of intrigue coloring his words.

Makoto's smile was enigmatic as she shook her head. "Sorry, but me and Scar had a deal," she replied cryptically, a sense of camaraderie evident in her expression as she watched Yuuto disappear into the distance.

With Daichi apprehended and their mission accomplished, Makoto couldn't help but feel a surge of pride for the team effort that had led to this moment. As she glanced back at the building, now surrounded by law enforcement, she knew that justice had been served.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto rode through the night, the hum of his motorcycle engine drowned out by the weight of his thoughts, his phone buzzed insistently in his pocket. Startled, he pulled over into a shadowy alleyway, the dim light from a flickering street lamp casting eerie shadows across the brick walls.

With a sigh, Yuuto retrieved his phone, his heart softening at the sight of Sae's contact photo. It was a snapshot of them together, a moment frozen in time that held a world of memories. As he answered the call, he couldn't help but smile at the warmth in her voice, a stark contrast to the cold darkness surrounding him.

"Hey, gorgeous," he greeted, his voice tinged with affection and weariness. The weight of the night seemed to dissipate, if only momentarily, as Sae's voice greeted him through the phone. Her words held a comfort that Yuuto desperately needed in the midst of his turmoil.

"Hey yourself," Sae replied, a subtle note of concern woven into her tone. "I've been watching the news. You and Makoto did well out there."

Yuuto chuckled softly, though the heaviness in his heart lingered. "Thanks. It was easy."

There was a brief pause before Sae ventured into deeper waters, her voice soft but insistent. "Yuuto, there's something I need to ask you."

Yuuto braced himself, sensing the gravity of her inquiry. "Of course, what is it?"

Sae's next words cut through the darkness like a beacon of concern. "Are you really okay?"

The question hung in the air, heavy with unspoken fears and uncertainties. Yuuto found himself momentarily at a loss for words, grappling with the weight of his own hidden struggles. "I... I'm fine, Sae," he finally managed, though the words tasted bitter on his tongue.

Sae wasn't about to let him off the hook so easily. Her concern for Yuuto ran deep, a testament to the bond they shared. "Yuuto," she began softly, her voice carrying the weight of her worries like a gentle breeze, "I know you, and I know when something's not right. You can't keep hiding behind that 'fine' facade."

There was a pause on the line, a moment pregnant with unsaid words and unshed tears. Sae's heart ached for Yuuto, knowing the battles he fought in the shadows, battles he thought he had to face alone. "I just... I don't want you to worry, Sae," Yuuto confessed, his voice betraying the vulnerability he tried so hard to conceal.

"I'm not asking you to carry the weight of the world on your shoulders, Yuuto," Sae reassured him gently. "But I need you to let me in. I need to know you're not facing this alone."

Her words were a lifeline in the darkness, a reminder that even in his darkest moments, he wasn't alone. Memories flooded Yuuto's mind, like fragments of a shattered mirror reflecting moments of shared laughter, whispered confessions, and quiet understanding.

Then, like a beacon cutting through the fog of his mind, Sae spoke again, her voice steady with determination. "Do you remember our date in Akihabara last year?" she asked softly.

Yuuto's breath caught in his throat as he recalled that day—the warmth of her hand in his, the laughter that echoed through crowded streets, and the music that seemed to dance on the air like a promise of brighter days. "Yeah," he replied, his voice tinged with wistful nostalgia. "I remember."

"The crane music," Sae continued, her words a gentle reminder of the ties that bound them together. "Every time it plays, I remember how you froze, how you looked so scared." Yuuto's heart clenched at the memory, the pain of loss searing through him like a brand as he was silent for a moment and Sae knew he remembered that day. "It reminded you of the day your parents died," Sae finished softly, her voice a soothing balm against the ache in his soul. "And I want you to know, Yuuto, that I'm here for you."

Yuuto went silent again, his back pressed against the cool brick wall, feeling the weight of his nightmares bearing down on him like an invisible burden. The memories, the fears, they clawed at his mind relentlessly, refusing to let him find solace even in the quietest moments. His heart raced, the echoes of past traumas reverberating through his veins, threatening to drown him in their relentless undertow.

Through the phone line, Sae could sense his turmoil, the heaviness in his silence speaking volumes. She knew that behind his calm facade lay a tempest of emotions, a storm he battled alone in the shadows of his mind. She waited patiently, her heart aching for him, willing him to open up, to let her in.

Finally, Yuuto's voice broke the stillness, trembling with the weight of his confession. "I've been having nightmares," he admitted, his words heavy with vulnerability. "They've been getting worse."

Sae's breath caught in her throat, her concern for him growing with each passing moment. "What are they about, Yuuto?" she asked softly, her voice a gentle reassurance amidst the tempest raging within him.

Yuuto took a deep breath, steeling himself to confront the demons that haunted his dreams. "It's... it's about Juliette and Labrys," he confessed, the memories of their deaths a gaping wound in his heart, despite his efforts to move on. "Even though I've made peace with their loss, it still... it still haunts me."

Sae listened intently, her heart breaking for him as he laid bare his pain. But she knew there was more, sensed that his nightmares ran deeper than even he realized. "What else, Yuuto?" she pressed gently, her voice a lifeline in the darkness. "What else is troubling you?"

Yuuto hesitated, the words catching in his throat like shards of glass. But he knew he couldn't keep hiding, couldn't keep pushing her away. Taking a deep breath, he spoke, his voice trembling with raw emotion. "I dream of... of what if I had failed," he confessed, the memories of his darkest fears clawing their way to the surface. "What if I hadn't been able to stop Hayata in the Metahour? What if... if everyone I cared about... if they were all gone... all from Nyx? And the last thing I hear... is his laugh."

His words hung heavy in the air, the weight of his nightmares pressing down on him like a suffocating blanket. But even amidst his despair, Sae's voice cut through the darkness like a beacon of hope. "You and Ren stopped Hayata," she reminded him gently, her words a reminder of his strength, of their triumph in the face of adversity. "You saved the world, Yuuto. You saved us all."

Then Yuuto would speak again, his voice a fragile whisper amidst the weight of his fears. "Sometimes... sometimes I fear Hayata is just out from prison, watching, waiting..." His words trailed off, consumed by the haunting possibilities lurking in the shadows of his mind.

But before he could delve deeper into the abyss of his anxieties, Sae interjected, her voice a firm yet comforting presence. "Yuuto, Hayata is in jail. Dwelling on 'what ifs' will only hurt you more. Focus on what you have now. You have me, you have your life, and Hayata won't return anytime soon."

Her words penetrated the fog of uncertainty enveloping Yuuto's thoughts, bringing a glimmer of clarity to his troubled mind. With a small, hesitant smile, he acknowledged her wisdom. Sae's reassurance was a balm to his tormented soul, reminding him that he wasn't alone in his struggles.

Grateful for her unwavering support, Yuuto asked tentatively, "Is it okay if I have another one of these nightmares I call you?"

Sae's response was immediate and tender. "Of course, Yuuto."

Encouraged by her acceptance, Yuuto found the courage to voice another concern that had been weighing heavily on his heart. "And... despite all this... do you still accept me?"

Sae's smile was radiant, filled with warmth and affection. "Yuuto, despite any challenges you face, despite the scars on your body and soul, I accept you for the wonderful person you are. I love you."

Touched by her words, Yuuto's heart swelled with emotion. In that moment, he knew he was truly seen and cherished for who he was. And with newfound hope blooming in his chest, he looked to the future with renewed optimism.

With a playful grin, he changed the subject, lightening the mood with a hint of excitement. "Hey, are you available next week for Destiny Land?"

Sae chuckled softly, her laughter a melody of joy. "I can arrange something. What childhood memories will we be exploring this time?"

Yuuto's fingers trembled slightly as he held the small box, his heart pounding with anticipation and nervousness. With a gentle exhale, he opened it, revealing the ring that shimmered under the soft light. Its diamonds sparkled like stars against the golden band, reflecting his own hopes and dreams for the future. "Just to enjoy ourselves," he said, his eyes shimmering with affection.

"Well then, I look forward to this enjoyment for ourselves," Sae replied through the phone. "And remember, speak to me when you need to."

Yuuto nodded softly, a tender smile gracing his lips. "I know," he said, his voice filled with warmth. "I love you, Sae."

"I love you too, Yuuto," Sae responded, her words carrying a soft reassurance. "I hope you get a good rest tonight."

"Thanks, I hope you do too," Yuuto replied before they bid each other goodnight, hanging up the call. As the soft click of the phone signaled the end of their conversation, Yuuto couldn't help but feel a mix of emotions swirling within him. His fingers traced the contours of the ring in the box, each touch igniting a spark of anticipation and nervousness.

With a nervous chuckle, Yuuto tucked the box safely into his pocket, feeling the weight of his decision pressing against his chest. The thought of proposing to Sae filled him with excitement, but also a profound sense of responsibility. He wanted this moment to be perfect, a symbol of their love and commitment to each other.

"Can't wait to tell sis about this tomorrow," Yuuto murmured to himself, a smile playing at the corners of his lips. His sister had always been his confidante, his rock in times of turmoil. He knew she would be overjoyed to hear about his plans for the future.

Mounting his motorcycle, Yuuto navigated through the city streets, the roar of the engine drowning out his thoughts. The cool night air brushed against his skin, carrying with it a sense of serenity amidst the chaos of the urban landscape.

Arriving at his apartment, Yuuto shed his combat gear, the weight of his responsibilities melting away with each piece of clothing he discarded. He slipped into something more comfortable, the familiar surroundings of his home offering him solace.

As he lay on his bed, his gaze wandered to the childhood photo of him and Sae. The image captured a simpler time, a moment frozen in eternity where their smiles were unburdened by the trials of life. Yuuto's heart swelled with affection as he remembered the bond they shared, forged through years of laughter and tears.

Closing his eyes, Yuuto allowed himself to drift into the realm of dreams, hoping tonight would be free from the haunting specters of his past.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
10/14/2020

During the night, Yuuto began to sweat profusely as he was caught in the clutches of a nightmare. In the darkness of his mind, Oizys, the goddess of suffering, loomed like a malevolent shadow. She reveled in his torment, orchestrating scenes of despair and anguish.

In the abyss of time, Yuuto watched helplessly as Oizys' chains ensnared Mitsuru, his dear sister. The goddess's cruel laughter echoed around him as she tightened her grip, threatening to break Mitsuru's neck. Panic surged through Yuuto's veins as he struggled against the suffocating weight of the nightmare. His heart pounded with the intensity of a storm as he reached out, futilely trying to grasp onto Mitsuru, to pull her away from the clutches of the malevolent deity.

But then, with a gasp, Yuuto woke up, his body drenched in cold sweat. He rubbed his eyes, trying to dispel the lingering remnants of the nightmare. Oddly enough, he heard the soothing sound of a waterfall nearby. Blinking, he looked around, his eyes adjusting to the dim surroundings. Blue plants and trees surrounded him, casting an otherworldly glow. And there, beyond the foliage, he saw the glass enclosure, trapping him in this surreal place.

As he turned around, his heart skipped a beat. A woman stood before him, her face concealed behind a mask. Yuuto's mind raced with questions, his voice trembling as he spoke, "Geez what the hell, hey where am I!?" But the woman remained silent, gesturing for him to follow with a graceful wave of her hand.

Yuuto obeyed, his steps hesitant yet compelled by curiosity. Blue butterflies flitted around them, their ethereal glow casting dancing shadows as he was trying to process where he was. Finally, they reached a clearing, and Yuuto's breath caught in his throat as he beheld the golden waterfall. At its center sat a man with a long nose, clad in a black suit, his smile unnervingly wide.

The man held up two photos, images of Yuuto and Sae, which morphed into arcane cards. Recognition dawned on Yuuto as he remembered Ren once showed Yuuto a certain room and met this long nose man... a year ago. "Welcome to the Velvet Room!" Said... Igor.

Chapter Text

Yuuto just stood there, looking at Igor with a mixture of confusion and curiosity swirling within him like a tempest. Why was he here? From what Ren had told him, the Velvet Room was a manifestation between dream and reality, a place reserved for special guests. But Yuuto had never signed any contract to enter such a realm. To find himself here now, confronted by the enigmatic Igor, was bewildering.

"To think after one year we meet again," Igor said, his voice resonating with an otherworldly timbre. His eyes, hidden beneath heavy lids, seemed to hold secrets beyond comprehension.

Yuuto's gaze wandered, drawn by the haunting melody that filled the air. A woman stood nearby, her voice like a soft caress against the tumult of his thoughts. Her dress billowed around her, and strands of her hair defied gravity, swirling upwards in an ethereal dance. Beside her, a man with a blue headband over his eyes skillfully coaxed melancholic notes from the piano, each chord a symphony of emotions, and next to the was a man doing some painting.

"Interesting band," Yuuto remarked, his voice barely above a whisper, as if afraid to disturb the fragile harmony of the scene.

Igor snapped his fingers, and a bridge materialized, inviting Yuuto to traverse the gap between them. With hesitant steps, he made his way across the ephemeral pathway until he stood before the enigmatic figure of Igor.

Seated upon a chair, Yuuto found unexpected comfort amidst the surreal surroundings. Igor's gaze seemed to pierce through him, as if probing the depths of his soul.

"I must admit, it's been years since we had a new guest," Igor mused, his words carrying a weight that transcended mere conversation. "Although your task of defeating Oziys was done long ago, you have another journey ahead of you, young man."

Yuuto furrowed his brow, his mind racing with unanswered questions. Another journey? But why? And what did it have to do with Sae, as indicated by the photos that had morphed into arcane cards?

"I assume it has something to also do with me and Sae?" Yuuto said, his voice tinged with a mixture of anticipation and concern.

Igor nodded slowly, acknowledging Yuuto's query. "Indeed, for this journey is something you and the judge will face together," he affirmed cryptically.

Before Yuuto could delve further into the enigmatic statement, Igor laid out a series of cards with deliberate precision. Each card seemed to pulse with an otherworldly energy, their imagery shifting and changing like whispers of fate. The air around them crackled with anticipation as Igor's words hung heavy in the ethereal chamber.

As if in response to the gravity of their conversation, the tranquility of the Velvet Room shattered. Flames erupted outside, casting flickering shadows against the glass barrier that enclosed them. Yuuto's hand instinctively reached for his evoker, only to find emptiness where it should have been. Panic threatened to overtake him until Igor's calming presence anchored him once more.

"Relax, my new guest," Igor reassured, his tone carrying a serene confidence. "For this journey, you and the one you love will help you unlock your second awakening."

Yuuto looked at Igor, his brows furrowed in confusion as he tried to make sense of the sudden flare-up of flames beyond the protective confines of the Velvet Room. "What was that?" he asked, his voice tinged with a mixture of curiosity and concern.

Igor chuckled softly, the sound echoing in the chamber like distant bells. He crossed his legs with an air of elegance, tapping his fingertips together as he regarded Yuuto with a knowing gaze. "Ah, young Yuuto, the flames you see beyond are not merely a spectacle but a reflection of the trials that await. They represent the struggles both of man and of the shadows you once battled, even if you are no longer a part of the Shadow Operatives."

As Igor spoke, his words seemed to weave a tapestry of fate, each thread intricately connected to Yuuto's own journey. The Velvet Room, with its ethereal walls, stood as a barrier against the chaos that raged outside—a sanctuary in the storm where Yuuto could find solace amidst the turmoil of his life.

"You and the one you love will embark on this journey together," Igor continued, his voice carrying the weight of inevitability. "Through these trials, you shall unlock your second awakening of your Persona."

Yuuto's heart raced as Igor's words sank in, the gravity of the situation settling heavily upon him. He glanced at the tarot cards spread out before him, each one a cryptic symbol of the trials that lay ahead. His thoughts drifted to Sae, the woman he cherished above all else. She was his anchor in the tumultuous sea of life, her presence giving him strength when all seemed lost.

With a deep breath, Yuuto sat down opposite Igor, his gaze fixed on the enigmatic figure before him. "What trials will Sae and I face to help me unlock this second awakening of my Persona?" he asked, his voice steady despite the uncertainty gnawing at his insides.

Igor snapped his fingers once again, causing a single card to flip over. It revealed a scene of a man writhing in agony, surrounded by flames, while a woman stood beside him, her expression one of solemn determination. "This card represents the start of your new journey," Igor explained. "When the woman of judgment speaks a certain word, she will join the suffering man on this path."

Then Igor revealed the second card, and Yuuto looked at it again. This time, there were many people depicted, each adorned with various Arcana symbols, celebrating on a joyous occasion. Igor's words floated through the air, carrying both mystery and anticipation. "This shows the suffering fool and the woman of judgment amidst many Arcanas, celebrating a very joyous occasion," he said cryptically.

Yuuto furrowed his brows, his mind swirling with questions. What did this elaborate scene signify? The image seemed to promise happiness, yet beneath the surface, something else is coming their way.

As Igor snapped his fingers once more, a third card emerged, unveiling a narrative of despair and eventual solace. "When nightmares plague the suffering fool, the woman of judgment will offer comfort," Igor explained, his voice tinged with solemnity. "But the world will turn against the suffering one for always supporting the empress, and he will be taken away from the judgment woman for some time."

A wave of unease washed over Yuuto, a mixture of frustration and concern knotting in his stomach. What trials awaited them that would tear them apart, even temporarily? His gaze flickered to the enigmatic figure beside him, the woman in the wolf mask, whose eyes held a glint of sympathy amidst her enigmatic demeanor.

Before Yuuto could voice his apprehension, the woman in the mask gently covered his mouth, silencing his protest. Igor, ever perceptive, offered a reassuring explanation. "Please forgive the new resident, for she is not like my others. She is new to her role, and isn't related to any of the others." he said, his tone implying a depth of understanding.

With a nod, Yuuto redirected his attention to Igor, absorbing each word with a mix of confusion and determination. Another card materialized, its imagery weaving a tale of courage and vulnerability. "While something amazing unfolds, the woman of judgment will grapple with fear," Igor continued. "But the suffering man will stand by her side, offering reassurance in the face of uncertainty, especially for months to come."

Yuuto's mind raced, trying to decipher the cryptic message. What could Sae possibly fear? And what role would he play in dispelling her apprehensions? The weight of responsibility pressed upon him, mingling with a fierce determination to protect the one he loved.

As another card was revealed, Igor's voice echoed once more, painting a picture of hope amidst adversity. "To shape a future anew, one fool and his friends will aid the suffering man and the woman of judgment in returning to the empress," he proclaimed. "Yet, the suffering fool will confront a sin of his family's past, a part of him taken away from the sin of his families past, then a tethered to a shadow of his history will join him to save a part of him, with the woman of judgment and another fool's help will he reclaim what was lost. And during that journey... you will find a mysteries card."

Yuuto's heart pounded as he stared at the yet unturned card, his gaze shifting between the mysterious depiction before him and Igor's enigmatic smile. It was as if fate itself hung in the balance, waiting for the right moment to reveal its hand. He couldn't shake the feeling of anticipation mixed with trepidation.

"Why can't we see what's next?" Yuuto finally voiced his question, his eyes searching Igor's inscrutable expression for answers.

Igor's chuckle danced in the air, a sound that seemed to echo with the weight of destiny. "Some things must unfold in their own time, my dear Yuuto," he replied, his voice carrying the weight of countless ages. "This card holds a secret that will only be revealed when the threads of fate bring us together once more."

Yuuto felt a surge of frustration rise within him, a desire to grasp hold of the future and bend it to his will. But he knew, deep down, that some paths were beyond his control. "Why must I undergo this second awakening?" he questioned, his voice tinged with both curiosity and a hint of apprehension.

Igor's gaze held a knowing glint as he regarded Yuuto. "Your true potential lies dormant, waiting to be unleashed," he explained cryptically. "For the unexpected future that awaits you, intertwined with a fool whose destiny is entwined with yours."

Yuuto's brows furrowed in confusion, his mind swirling with questions and uncertainties. Who was this fool that Igor spoke of, and what role did they play in his destiny? And why did he feel such a deep-seated connection to someone he had yet to meet? No... someone he already has met, could it be Ren?

As Yuuto was about to speak, all of a sudden, he heard an alarm clock, its shrill sound cutting through the air like a sharp knife. Igor chuckled, his laughter resonating in the mysterious chamber, as if time itself were bending to his will.

"We won't see each other until the day after you face the sins of your family," Igor declared, his tone holding both a sense of finality and anticipation. "But fear not, my friend. Though I may not be present, my assistant here will occasionally be your guide through the labyrinth of fate."

Yuuto's lips parted to voice his concerns, his thoughts racing like wild stallions in a tempestuous storm. "Wait, does Sae get hurt? Will she be okay on this journey that's to come? And is my sister or anyone else involved?" he questioned, the urgency in his voice betraying the anxiety that gnawed at his heart.

"Only time will reveal the answers you seek," Igor interjected, his words a cryptic melody weaving through the air. He turned his gaze towards resident, the enigmatic assistant whose presence seemed to hold a promise of both guidance and mischief.

With a teasing chuckle, the resident approached Yuuto, her demeanor playful yet enigmatic behind that mask. "Allow me to introduce myself," she chimed, her voice like a melody dancing on the wind. "My code name is Smiles."

Before Yuuto could respond, Smiles pushed him gently but firmly into the golden water that surrounded them, a playful chuckle escaping her lips behind that mask. Panic seized Yuuto as he struggled to stay afloat, the currents of destiny pulling him towards an unknown abyss. Desperately, he tried to swim upwards, but it was as if an invisible force kept dragging him down, down, down.

Through the rippling waves, a door of vibrant blue emerged, its surface shimmering like a portal to another realm. With each failed attempt to break free from the water's grasp, Yuuto found himself drawn closer to the door, and then the door began to open.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto blinked groggily as he woke up, his mind still reeling from the surreal events of the dream. He took a deep breath, trying to shake off the lingering sense of disorientation. Was it all just a weird dream? He pondered as he stretched his limbs, feeling the weight of reality settle upon him once more.

Dressed in his usual attire of black pants, a gray shirt, and a green jacket, Yuuto shuffled into the kitchen, the scent of brewing coffee already permeating the air. He poured himself a cup, savoring the rich aroma that filled the room, a small comfort in the midst of his confusion.

Just as he was about to take a sip, the shrill sound of the doorbell shattered the calm of the morning. Yuuto's brow furrowed in annoyance, assuming it was some unwanted solicitor. "Sorry, but no thanks! I'm not interested in whatever you're selling!" he called out, his voice laced with irritation as he reached for his cereal.

However, the response he received wasn't what he expected. "And what about seeing a sister?" a woman's voice chimed in from the other side of the door. Yuuto froze, his heart skipping a beat as recognition dawned upon him. Could it be?

With a mixture of disbelief and hope, Yuuto rushed to the door, swinging it open to reveal a familiar face that he hadn't seen in what felt like an eternity. "Sis!?" he exclaimed, his voice tinged with both surprise and joy as he beheld Mitsuru standing before him.

A warm smile graced Mitsuru's lips as she embraced her brother, a rare display of affection that spoke volumes of the bond they shared. "Hello, brother," she greeted him, her voice soft yet filled with warmth.

Yuuto's heart swelled with emotion at the sight of his sister, his eyes shimmering with unshed tears. It had been while since he had last seen her, and her unexpected visit was a welcomed surprise.

As they embraced, Yuuto couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by a wave of emotions—relief, joy, and a profound sense of belonging. Mitsuru's arms around him felt like a shield against the uncertainties of life, grounding him in the present moment.

"What are you doing here, sis?" Yuuto's voice trembled slightly with emotion as he pulled back from the embrace, his eyes searching Mitsuru's face for answers.

Mitsuru smiled softly, a glint of amusement dancing in her eyes. "Can't family see family even unannounced?" she replied, her tone gentle yet teasing.

Yuuto chuckled, his heart feeling lighter than it had in ages. "This is a good surprise," he admitted, his voice filled with warmth. "But how could it possibly get any better?"

Before Mitsuru could respond, another voice chimed in from behind. "Look to your right, Yuuto-kun."

Turning his head, Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise as he saw the shadow operatives—Yukari, Akihiko, Aigis, Junpei, Fuuka, Ken, and even Koromaru—standing there, their presence like a reunion of long-lost friends.

With a wide grin, Yuuto crouched down as Koromaru bounded towards him, his tail wagging furiously. Yuuto laughed as the dog showered him with affectionate licks, feeling a sense of camaraderie that he hadn't experienced in a long time.

"This is indeed a good surprise," Yuuto exclaimed, his heart overflowing with gratitude as he invited everyone inside.

Once they were all settled, Yukari couldn't resist teasing Yuuto. "So, how's life been since we last saw each other, Scar?" she quipped, a playful glint in her eyes.

Rolling his eyes, Yuuto responded in good humor. "I've been good, thanks for asking. Anyone want any coffee?"

Ken was the first to speak up. "I'll take mine black as usual," he said with a smile, his demeanor friendly yet reserved.

Yuuto flashed a warm smile and headed into his kitchen, his steps light with a newfound sense of contentment. "Alright, coming up! Anyone else?" he called out over his shoulder, his voice carrying the melody of hospitality.

Yukari, ever the social butterfly, chimed in first. "I'll take mine with cream and sugar, please," she requested with a playful twinkle in her eye, already settling into the cozy atmosphere of Yuuto's apartment.

Fuuka nodded in agreement, her gentle demeanor reflecting her choice for the same blend. "Cream and sugar for me too, please," she added softly, her eyes filled with a quiet curiosity as she observed the interactions around her.

Junie would leaned back on Yuuto comfortable couch as he began to clear his throat. "Just water for me, thanks, Yuuto," he said with a grin, his easygoing nature adding a touch of lightness to the room.

Yuuto glanced at Aigis, his eyes filled with genuine concern. "Anything for you, Aigis? Oil, perhaps?" he inquired politely, mindful of her unique needs.

Aigis shook her head with a small smile. "Thank you, but I don't really drink," she replied, her robotic features softened by a hint of warmth as she engaged in the camaraderie of the moment.

As Akihiko opened his mouth to speak, Yuuto intercepted with a playful jab. "No protein powder coffee for you, Akihiko," he teased, a grin tugging at the corners of his lips. "Just black coffee, right?"

Akihiko chuckled, his demeanor relaxed yet still retaining a hint of his disciplined nature. "Yeah, just plain black coffee will do," he confirmed, his gaze reflecting a deep appreciation for the bonds of friendship that surrounded him.

With everyone's preferences noted, Yuuto deftly moved around the kitchen, his movements fluid and practiced. As he handed out the drinks, Akihiko couldn't help but comment, his voice carrying a hint of admiration. "You still keeping in shape, Yuuto?" he inquired, a smirk playing on his lips.

Yuuto grinned in response, a glint of mischief dancing in his eyes. "Of course, can't let these looks go to waste," he quipped, his tone light yet sincere as he shared a moment of camaraderie with his friends.

Fuuka then seized the opportunity to inquire about Yuuto's personal life. "Yuuto-kun, how are you and Sae doing?" she asked gently, her eyes filled with genuine concern.

Yuuto's expression softened at the mention of Sae, his thoughts drifting to the woman who had become his anchor in a sea of uncertainty. "Things are good," he replied, a smile touching his lips. "But Sae doesn't know what's coming for her soon."

Everyone in the room looked at Yuuto with a mix of surprise and concern as Mitsuru voiced the question that lingered on everyone's mind. "Why is that?" she inquired, her tone soft but filled with a depth of understanding.

Yuuto's gaze softened as he met Mitsuru's eyes, his smile still lingering on his lips. "I'm going to ask Sae to marry me," he revealed, his voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions that churned within him.

Cheers erupted from his friends as Koromaru howled in joyful response to the announcement. Yukari and Fuuka enveloped Yuuto in a warm hug, their excitement palpable as they shared in his happiness. Ken and Yuuto exchanged a high-five, their camaraderie solidified by the bond they shared.

Akihiko couldn't resist a playful punch to Yuuto's arm, a grin spreading across his face. "Congratulations, Yuuto," he said, his voice filled with genuine happiness for his friend.

Junpei ruffled Yuuto's hair affectionately, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "About time, buddy! You da man!" he exclaimed, his playful demeanor adding to the jovial atmosphere of the room.

Aigis nodded in approval, her robotic features softening with a hint of warmth. "I'm happy for you, Yuuto-san" she said, her voice filled with genuine emotion as she joined in the celebration.

Mitsuru watched the scene unfold before her, a bittersweet smile gracing her lips. She couldn't help but feel a pang of longing, wishing for a similar moment in her own life. Turning to her left, she imagined Minato beside her, his presence comforting despite being a figment of her imagination.

"It seems he's doing what you told him. Just remember I will be back someday." Minato's voice echoed in her mind, his smile reassuring as Mitsuru's thoughts drifted to the advice she had given Yuuto.

While the moment was filled with joy and celebration, Mitsuru's gaze lingered on the ground, her heart heavy with unspoken desires. But despite her own longing, she couldn't help but feel genuinely happy for Yuuto.

Standing up, Mitsuru approached Yuuto, her expression softening with genuine affection. Wrapping her arms around him, she hugged him tightly, her voice filled with pride. "You're truly growing up to be a remarkable man, Yuuto," she whispered, her words carrying a depth of emotion.

Yuuto's heart swelled with gratitude as Mitsuru embraced him, her words of pride touching him deeply. "Thank you, Mitsuru," he murmured, his voice catching slightly with emotion. He knew that without Mitsuru's intervention in his life, his path might have been vastly different.

Mitsuru pulled back slightly, her piercing gaze meeting Yuuto's. "Where do you plan to propose?" she inquired gently, her curiosity tinged with a hint of maternal concern.

A soft smile played on Yuuto's lips as he recalled the significance of their shared history. "Destiny Land," he answered, his voice carrying a nostalgic undertone. "It's where we first met as children, where my memories of a happier time began to resurface. It feels right to return there for this momentous occasion."

Junpei, ever the jovial friend, couldn't resist chiming in. "Nervous, buddy?" he teased, a playful glint in his eyes.

Yuuto chuckled, a mix of nerves and excitement fluttering in his stomach. "A bit," he admitted, his gaze shifting between his friends. "But mostly excited. This is something I've been dreaming of for a long time."

Fuuka, always the caring and practical one, spoke up, her voice soft with concern. "Do you have the ring, Yuuto-kun?" she inquired, her eyes glancing towards his hands.

With a warm smile, Yuuto nodded, his hand reaching into his pocket to retrieve the precious symbol of his love. He carefully pulled out a small velvet box, its surface catching the light as he opened it, revealing the stunning ring nestled inside.

Gasps of astonishment escaped the lips of his friends as they beheld the exquisite piece of jewelry. "Holy shit, Yuuto, are those real!?" Yukari exclaimed, her eyes wide with disbelief top cause her to swear.

Yuuto smirked at Yukari's question, his gaze playful as he teased, "Yeah, ordered it online from that one shop that your husband got from, Yukari." He could feel a slight twinge of guilt for spending so much, especially knowing Hideaki's penchant for lavish gifts.

Yukari rolled her eyes, feeling a twinge of sympathy for Yuuto's wallet. "Ohhhh... the very expensive type Hideaki got for me, huh?" she remarked, a mixture of amusement and concern in her tone.

Akihiko, ever the practical one, couldn't help but inquire about the cost. "How much was that ring?" he asked, his curiosity piqued.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, rubbing the back of his neck sheepishly before revealing the hefty price tag. "Oh well... 181,974 yen," he admitted, causing jaws to drop all around him.

As Yuuto revealed the staggering price of the ring, silence engulfed the room, broken only by the soft hum of disbelief. Every gaze fixed upon him, their expressions a blend of astonishment and concern.

As Yuuto revealed the staggering price of the ring, silence fell over the group, broken only by the soft hum of disbelief that hung in the air like a heavy fog. Each of his friends wore expressions of astonishment, their jaws slackening as if unable to comprehend the magnitude of such a purchase.

Yuuto, sensing their shock, furrowed his brows in confusion, his gaze flickering from one friend to another. "Wait, you don't think she'll like it?" he questioned, a hint of uncertainty creeping into his voice. Mitsuru, always quick to reassure, reached out a hand to gently pat his shoulder, her eyes soft with understanding.

"Of course she'll love it, Yuuto," Mitsuru assured him, her voice steady and reassuring. "It's just... surprising to see you splurge so much on a gift," she added with a faint smile, her eyes reflecting a mixture of pride and concern for her adopted younger brother.

Kencouldn't resist probing further. "But how did you manage to afford it?" he inquired, his tone laced with genuine curiosity.

Yuuto scratched the back of his neck sheepishly, a faint blush tinting his cheeks as he admitted, "Well, I've been saving up for a while from my work as a mixologist. Plus, I even worked at Leblanc for a bit, using my cooking skills to earn some extra yen," he explained, his voice tinged with a sense of pride at his hard work paying off.

Aigis would then speak, her voice tinged with concern as she glanced at Yuuto, hoping he had been taking care of himself amidst the tumultuous events unfolding around them.

Aigis observed Yuuto with a mixture of concern and care, her metallic eyes flickering with a subtle hint of worry."Yuuto-san, have you been getting enough rest?" Aigis inquired, her metallic blue eyes reflecting a hint of worry.

Yuuto offered a sheepish smile in response, rubbing the back of his neck in a somewhat bashful manner. "Yeah, I've been managing to catch some sleep here and there," he admitted, though the faint shadows beneath his eyes betrayed the truth of his hectic schedule.

His attention then turned to Mitsuru, a pillar of strength amidst the emotional currents swirling around them. "Hey, uhh, how has life been for the Shadow Operatives without me? And how's the rebuild of the mansion going?" Yuuto inquired, his tone laced with genuine curiosity and a touch of longing for the familiar comforts of their shared home.

Mitsuru's gaze softened as she met Yuuto's eyes, a faint smile gracing her lips despite the weight of their conversation. "It's been different without you, Yuuto," she admitted, her voice carrying a hint of nostalgia for the days when they faced the darkness together. "But we're managing, and the mansion is fully rebuilt now," she added, a note of hope threading through her words as she envisioned a future where Yuuto would once again grace their halls with his presence.

Yuuto nodded in understanding, a sense of longing tugging at his heartstrings as he considered the home he had left behind. "I'll have to come visit sometime," he murmured, the promise hanging in the air like a whispered prayer for happier days to come.

Yuuto's phone buzzed with an incoming call, and as he glanced at the screen, he saw it was Lala from the Crossroads, their go-to hub for all things otherworldly. He picked up, and Lala's voice came through, her tone carrying a note of urgency mixed with familiarity.

"Hey, Yuuto! Sorry to bother you, but we're short-handed today, and I could really use your help with a shift. Think you can swing by?" Lala's voice held a hint of hope, knowing she could rely on Yuuto in times of need.

Yuuto's brow furrowed in concern, considering his already packed schedule. Yet, he couldn't refuse Lala's request. "Sure, Lala, I'll be on my way shortly," he replied, his sense of responsibility kicking in as always.

As he ended the call, Mitsuru observed with a fond chuckle, her eyes sparkling with maternal pride. "Always responsible, just as I raised you," she remarked, a soft smile playing on her lips as she glanced at Yuuto, her surrogate sibling.

Yuuto paused for a moment, absorbing Mitsuru's words. Her affectionate gaze stirred emotions within him, a reminder of the profound impact she had on his life. He nodded, a sense of gratitude welling up within him for Mitsuru's guidance and support, silently acknowledging the debt he owed her.

Mitsuru continued, her tone gentle yet firm, "And I'm also happy that you have received the blessings from Makoto."

Yuuto's expression shifted, confusion knitting his brows. "Blessings?" he echoed, the word hanging in the air with a weight he hadn't anticipated.

The room fell into a brief silence, interrupted only by Koromaru's bark and Aigis's translation. Yuuto's pulse quickened, a knot forming in his stomach as he realized the gravity of the situation. Had he overlooked a crucial step?

Mitsuru observed Yuuto's reaction keenly, her demeanor unwavering as she addressed his concern. "Did you not ask Makoto-san for her blessings to marry her older sister?" she inquired, her words piercing through the tension that hung in the air.

Yuuto blinked a few times, his mind racing as Mitsuru's words sank in. He hadn't asked for Makoto's blessings. Panic surged within him momentarily, his heart pounding against his chest like a caged bird desperate for escape. How could he have overlooked something so crucial, something that symbolized not just approval but acceptance into her family?

His thoughts whirled in a tempest of worry and regret, but Yuuto knew he couldn't afford to dwell on his oversight. Composing himself with a deep breath, he focused on Mitsuru's steady gaze, finding solace in her unwavering presence.

"I... I didn't ask for them," Yuuto admitted, his voice tinged with a mix of apprehension and determination. He couldn't afford to falter now, not when so much hung in the balance.

Fuuka, sensing Yuuto's distress, intervened with her characteristic empathy. "When is the next time you can see Makoto-chan?" she inquired softly, her voice a soothing balm to Yuuto's frayed nerves.

"In two days," Yuuto replied, his mind already racing with plans to make amends for his oversight.

Mitsuru interjected, her tone gentle yet firm. "Remember, Yuuto, those blessings are crucial. They signify not just Makoto's approval but also acceptance into her family," she reminded him, her words carrying the weight of experience and wisdom.

Yuuto offered a wry smile, attempting to lighten the mood despite the gravity of the situation. "Well, at least I have Minato's example to follow. He did get your mother's approval," he joked, referencing their mutual friend's successful relationship.

Mitsuru's surprise was evident, her eyebrows arching in amusement. "And how did you come to know about that?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued.

Yuuto's smile softened, a flicker of nostalgia dancing in his eyes. "Juliette told me years ago," he admitted, referencing Mitsuru's late mother. "She always had her ways of knowing and sharing stories," he added, a bittersweet pang tugging at his heart.

Mitsuru's expression softened, a fond smile gracing her lips as she turned to glance at a picture of Juliette and Yuuto from years past. "Of course she did," she murmured, a hint of melancholy in her voice. "She had a knack for weaving tales and leaving her mark on everyone she encountered."

Yuuto's gaze lingered on the photograph, a swell of longing washing over him. "I miss her... and Labrys still." he confessed quietly, his voice tinged with sorrow.

Mitsuru's hand found his, offering a reassuring squeeze. "We all do," she acknowledged, her voice gentle yet resolute. "But we must keep moving forward. Never forgetting those we've lost but embracing the memories they've left behind."

Yuuto nodded his head to what Mitsuru said, for she was not wrong, and gave a small smile. "Right. Well, I gotta go. I'll catch you all later!" he said, adjusting the strap of his bag as he made his way towards the door.

"How long are you all staying in Tokyo?" Yuuto inquired, turning back to face the group.

"Oh, just about two weeks. Now hurry on to work, and remember, blessings, you goofball!" Yukari chimed in with a playful grin.

Yuuto shook his head with a chuckle, his demeanor relaxed despite the weight of the situation he was facing. "I'll remember, don't worry," he replied before bidding them farewell and stepping out of his apartment.

Ken watched Yuuto leave with a fond smile. "He truly hasn't changed that much," he remarked, his gaze lingering on the door through which Yuuto had exited.

Mitsuru nodded in agreement, a hint of pride in her expression. "No, he hasn't," she affirmed, her voice laced with warmth as she observed the camaraderie among their group.

As they began to disperse, Mitsuru pulled out her phone, her fingers deftly typing a message to Sae Niijima, informing her of her presence in Tokyo and suggesting a meeting at Shibuya. Moments later, a reply came through, confirming Sae's eagerness to meet up.

Mitsuru smiled softly at the response. "Well, we should all leave. I have to meet up with hopefully my soon-to-be sister-in-law," she announced, her tone carrying a mix of anticipation and determination.

With unanimous agreement, the group bid their farewells and went their separate ways, each with their own thoughts and tasks to attend to.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the limousine, Mitsuru sat in the back, her thoughts drifting to a collage of memories captured in the digital frames of her phone. She swiped through snapshots of laughter and camaraderie, of moments frozen in time with Yuuto, Juliette, and Labyrs. Each image was a testament to the journey they had all taken together, a journey marked by trials and triumphs, by loss and love.

As her fingers traced the contours of her phone screen, Mitsuru's gaze lingered on a particular photo, one that depicted her and Minato alongside Juliette. In the image, Mitsuru's cheeks were painted a delicate shade of red, a remnant of an embarrassing test orchestrated by Juliette years ago. It was a moment that had endeared Juliette to Mitsuru's heart, earning not just her mother's approval, but her own as well.

But amidst the warmth of nostalgia, a shadow of melancholy crept into Mitsuru's expression. She couldn't help but feel a pang of longing, a yearning for something she knew could never be. In her mind's eye, she envisioned herself in a resplendent wedding dress, Minato by her side in a handsome suit. The fantasy felt so vivid, so achingly real, that Mitsuru could hear Minato's gentle voice beside her in her imagination.

"You okay?" Minato's voice broke through Mitsuru's reverie, his concern etched into the lines of his face as he regarded her with tender eyes.

Mitsuru swallowed the lump forming in her throat, her gaze still fixed on the imaginary scene before her. "To be honest... not really," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Minato reached out a comforting hand, his touch a soothing balm to Mitsuru's troubled soul. "You know someday I'll be back," he reassured her, his voice a gentle reminder of hope in the midst of despair.

Mitsuru felt the warmth of Minato's touch seep into her, a fleeting solace amidst the storm of emotions raging within her. She looked into his eyes, finding a sanctuary in their familiar depths. "I still have faith that you'll be back someday," she whispered, her voice laced with determination. "I want you to know, I'm happy for Yuuto. Truly, I am." Mitsuru paused, a tremor of vulnerability threading through her words. "But... is it wrong to feel a twinge of jealousy? To see my brother, moving forward, ready to propose to Sae... while I'm here, without you in my arms?"

Minato's imaginary presence remained steadfast, his hand now gently cupping Mitsuru's cheek, coaxing her to meet his gaze. His voice, though a figment of her imagination, resonated with unwavering sincerity. "Mitsuru, my ice empress, listen to me," he said softly. "Your feelings are valid. It's natural to long for what others have, especially when it's something as profound as love. But remember, no one can take my place in your heart. It belongs to you, and you alone. Keep on believing I'll return and do not be jealous."

Mitsuru's eyes glistened with unshed tears as she absorbed Minato's words, a mixture of gratitude and sadness swirling within her. She offered a small, tremulous smile, a flicker of understanding passing between them. Closing her eyes, she allowed herself to imagine the sensation of Minato's lips on hers, a bittersweet moment of fleeting comfort before he faded away into the recesses of her mind.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In Shibuya, amidst the bustling streets and vibrant atmosphere, Sae sat in a bustling buffet restaurant, clad in one of the new outfits she had acquired with Yuuto. She fidgeted with the fabric, still adjusting to the change, when she caught sight of Mitsuru Kirijo approaching her.

"Mitsuru!" Sae exclaimed, a smile gracing her lips as she rose to greet Yuuto's sister.They exchanged warm embraces before settling down across from each other at the bustling buffet restaurant.

"How have you been, Sae?" Mitsuru inquired, her voice carrying a mix of genuine concern and curiosity.

"I'm doing well... I hope my appearance doesn't throw you off... Yuuto and I went shopping, and I won't lie... still getting used to it," Sae confessed, her fingers tracing the fabric of her new outfit nervously.

Mitsuru's eyes softened as she looked at Sae. "You look wonderful, Sae," she assured her with a gentle smile. The ambiance of the bustling buffet restaurant seemed to fade away as their conversation took a more intimate turn.

The two chatted for a bit as Sae spoke, her words carrying a weight of sincerity and empathy. Mitsuru listened attentively, her demeanor both poised and compassionate. When Sae broached the subject of Mitsuru's work with the Shadow Operatives, a shadow passed fleetingly over Mitsuru's expression, betraying the underlying complexities of her responsibilities.

"How have things been with... the Shadow Operative work without Yuuto?" Sae inquired delicately, her concern evident in her voice.

Mitsuru paused, her gaze momentarily distant before refocusing on Sae. "Things have been going smoothly," she began, her tone measured yet tinged with a hint of melancholy. "But..." She hesitated, the weight of unspoken burdens evident in her demeanor. "Sadly, the public safety concerns persist. There are those who still seek to shame the Kirijo name."

Sae's brow furrowed in concern, her mind drifting to the stories Yuuto had shared about Mitsuru's struggles and the injustices she faced. The stigma surrounding the Kirijo family's past sins seemed like an insurmountable barrier at times.

"Have you considered legal representation?" Sae asked gently, her voice tinged with determination.

Mitsuru's expression softened, surprise flickering in her eyes at the unexpected suggestion. "Why do you ask?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued.

Taking a deep breath, Sae met Mitsuru's gaze squarely. "I want to be your lawyer," she declared earnestly. "To show my gratitude for everything you've done for Yuuto, for giving him a chance when he needed it most."

Mitsuru's initial surprise gave way to a faint smile, touched by Sae's unwavering loyalty. "And why would you want to do that?" she inquired softly.

Sae's resolve shone in her eyes as she spoke. "Because of you, Yuuto is the man he is today," she explained, her voice steady with conviction. "I want to support you in any way I can, to help prove to the world that the Kirijo Group isn't defined by its past. Even if it means working for free, even if it means aiding the Shadow Operatives—anything to show my gratitude."

Mitsuru's smile widened, a mixture of gratitude and genuine warmth. "Your offer is deeply appreciated, Sae," she said sincerely. "To have someone like you in our corner... it means more than you know."

Sae smiled, relieved to have finally expressed her heartfelt intentions. "I'm sorry if this all seems sudden," she began, her voice tinged with sincerity, "but I couldn't hold it in any longer."

Mitsuru's expression softened, her gaze reflecting a deep appreciation for Sae's honesty. "Your offer means a great deal to me," she replied, her tone carrying genuine warmth. "It's rare to find such unwavering loyalty."

As their conversation continued, Mitsuru's curiosity turned towards Yuuto. "And how have you and Yuuto been?" she inquired gently, her concern evident in her voice for she also wanted to hear Sae's prospective.

Sae nodded, a flicker of concern crossing her features. "We've been very well," she started, her tone betraying a hint of worry. "But he's been having nightmares lately."

Mitsuru blinked, her attention fully captured. "Nightmares?" she repeated, her concern deepening. "What have they been about?"

Sae's expression softened, reflecting her empathy for Yuuto's struggles. "Mostly 'what ifs'," she explained gently, "or reliving past traumas. Though I did tell him if he ever needs a call... or help he can always let me know. I did remind him that i will always stand by his side as well."

Mitsuru listened attentively, her mind racing with thoughts of Yuuto's well-being. "You've been a great support for him," she acknowledged, her voice tinged with gratitude. "Thank you for being there."

Sae nodded, her determination shining through. "I'll always be there for him," she vowed earnestly, "no matter what."

Their conversation then turned to the possibility of Yuuto returning to the Shadow Operatives. "If Yuuto ever wanted to come back," Sae began, her voice steady with conviction, "would you welcome him? I can tell Yuuto misses being a part of the Shadow Operatives, but if he ever wanted to come back, would you welcome him with open arms?" Sae paused, her gaze fixed on Mitsuru, awaiting her response.

Mitsuru considered Sae's question carefully, her mind drifting to memories of Yuuto and the journey he had undertaken, but also to the considerable time that had passed since he left the Shadow Operatives. It had been a long while since he last summoned a Persona in their service.

As Sae continued to speak, Mitsuru couldn't help but feel a surge of conflicting emotions. "Yes... I admit I would be worried for him, but I know how strong Yuuto is and that he can take care of himself if he joins back someday," Sae said with a tone of unwavering faith.

Before she could finish, Mitsuru interjected, her voice calm yet probing. "But Sae, are you truly prepared for the risks involved? Yuuto has the potential to go to faraway places during Shadow Operative missions, and these missions often entail great danger. Are you certain you would welcome him back knowing this?"

Sae's expression softened, understanding the weight of Mitsuru's concern. "I understand the risks, Mitsuru. But if he chooses to return, it would be because he believes in the cause, and I would support him in that decision, no matter the risks."

Mitsuru regarded Sae for a moment, her gaze searching. She saw the sincerity in her eyes, the unwavering loyalty she held for Yuuto. It reminded her of the bonds forged within the Shadow Operatives, the camaraderie that transcended mere duty.

"I see," Mitsuru finally replied, her tone softened with a hint of resignation. "Then if Yuuto ever decides to return, he will be welcomed back with open arms. He was and always will be a valuable asset, not just for his skills, but for his unwavering resolve and his commitment to our cause."

Sae nodded, a small smile gracing her lips. "Thank you, Mitsuru." Sae said as they kept talking to each enjoying their time and getting a few things out of the way.

Chapter Text

10/15/2020

It had been a day since the Shadow Operatives paid a visit to Yuuto, yet the echoes of their conversation lingered in his mind as he found himself once again behind the bar at Crossroads, concocting alcoholic marvels. The evening ambience enveloped him, punctuated by the clinking of glasses and murmurs of patrons. But amidst the routine of mixing drinks, Yuuto's thoughts strayed, fixated on a different blend altogether - the concoction of his future with Sae.

With each swish of the shaker, Yuuto couldn't shake off the anticipation brewing within him. Tomorrow, he hoped, would bring the opportunity to seek Makoto's blessings, the final step before he could embark on the journey of proposing to Sae. He imagined the scene, the nervous flutter in his chest as he knelt before her, the glimmer of hope reflected in her eyes as she accepted his love.

Lost in his reverie, Yuuto's musings were interrupted by the creak of the door. To his surprise, familiar footsteps crossed the threshold, accompanied by a smile that warmed his heart. "Well, well, well, if it ain't Ren. How are you doing?" Yuuto greeted with a playful smirk, setting aside his shaker to engage with his unexpected visitor.

Ren settled into a chair with an ease that bespoke familiarity. "Doing fine, Yuuto-san," he said, his voice carrying a hint of warmth.

"Don't need to call me 'san.' We've gotten to be close friends after last year, after all," Yuuto replied with a gentle chuckle, his eyes reflecting the camaraderie they'd built over time.

Ren's presence brought a sense of comfort amidst the whirlwind of emotions brewing within Yuuto. As he watched Ren, he couldn't help but admire the strength and resilience the younger man exuded, qualities he himself had come to value deeply.

"So, what brings you here, Ren?" Yuuto inquired, curiosity dancing in his eyes as he awaited Ren's response.

Ren reached for his wallet and flashed his ID, a subtle gesture that spoke volumes, and Yuuto took his ID to see what did it show. Turn's out it today was Ren's twentieth birthday, a milestone marked by the quiet celebration in Crossroads. Yuuto's smirk widened at the revelation. "Thought I should have my first drink from the best mixologist in Tokyo... unless that was a lie," Ren remarked, his tone laced with playful banter.

Yuuto chuckled, a genuine warmth spreading through him at Ren's words. With practiced ease, he began crafting a drink worthy of the occasion – the Belvedere Morning Twist. Each movement was deliberate, a symphony of skill and passion as he carefully measured out the ingredients and mixed them with precision.

As he finished garnishing the drink with dried roses, Yuuto presented it to Ren with a flourish, anticipation shimmering in his gaze. "What do you think?" he asked, his voice tinged with a hint of excitement.

Ren took a sip, his expression thoughtful as he savored the flavors dancing on his glass. A moment passed before a smile tugged at the corners of his lips, and he nodded in approval. "Impressive."

Yuuto gave a smirk at Ren. "It better be," he said with a playful glint in his eye as he took Ren's money. Ren responded with a knowing smile, sliding a generous tip across the counter before Yuuto could protest.

Checking the time, Yuuto realized it was his break. He poured himself a glass of water and gracefully maneuvered around the bar to settle into the chair next to Ren. The two friends had an easy rapport, their conversation flowing effortlessly.

"So, how does it feel to move in with Makoto?" Yuuto inquired, genuine curiosity lacing his words. Ren chuckled softly, the sound carrying warmth.

"Now you're sounding like Ryuji," Ren teased lightly before answering, "It's been great, and thanks again for helping me get my stuff into her apartment."

"Please, after what we both did, I owe you big time," Yuuto replied earnestly, taking a sip of water as he reflected on the bond they shared.

Their chatter continued, weaving through topics both lighthearted and profound. As Yuuto listened to Ren's anecdotes and shared his own, his thoughts drifted to a recent dream he'd had. It felt vivid and unsettling, like a memory just beyond grasp.

Suddenly, he found himself voicing his thoughts, seeking Ren's perspective. "I have a question," Yuuto began, his tone more serious now, "Have you ever had dreams where you're in the Velvet Room, talking to Igor?"

Ren blinked, processing the unexpected question. The Velvet Room – a place both enigmatic and profound, where the threads of fate were woven. It was a realm they had both traversed, each for their own reasons.

After a moment's contemplation, Ren nodded slowly. "Yeah, I have," he admitted, his gaze meeting Yuuto's with a hint of understanding. "Why do you ask?"

Yuuto hesitated, unsure how to articulate the turmoil brewing within him. "I had a dream recently... and Igor and some other people were there," he confessed, his voice tinged with uncertainty. "I'm starting to wonder if it was just a dream, or maybe ."

Ren blinked a few times, his keen perception catching the subtle cues that indicated Yuuto's need for guidance. He set his glass down, turning slightly towards his friend with a look of attentive concern.

"What did Igor say?" Ren inquired, his voice carrying the weight of understanding, knowing that such dreams often held deeper significance than mere subconscious wanderings.

Yuuto met Ren's gaze, his expression solemn as he recounted the encounter with the enigmatic figure in his dream. "He spoke of my second awakening, something I didn't quite comprehend until then," Yuuto explained, his voice tinged with a mixture of awe and uncertainty. "I've heard of second awakenings, but I never thought I'd reach that point."

Ren nodded, absorbing Yuuto's words before taking another sip of his drink, contemplating the implications. "And the Velvet Room... What was it like for you?" Ren inquired, his curiosity piqued by the unique perspective his friend offered.

Yuuto crossed his arms, closing his eyes briefly to summon the memory of the ethereal realm he had glimpsed in his dream. "It was like a glass enclosure, filled with blue plants and trees," he began, painting a vivid picture with his words. "There were glowing butterflies and a golden waterfall cascading in the distance."

Ren listened intently, the imagery taking hold of his imagination, but his attention was drawn back to Yuuto when he mentioned encountering a velvet attendant. "Different?" Ren questioned, a note of curiosity lacing his tone. "In what way?"

Yuuto's brows furrowed as he attempted to articulate the peculiarity of his encounter. "She wasn't like Lavenza." he explained, shaking his head. "She had black hair and wore a wolf mask. But what stood out the most was her demeanor. She called herself Smiles, and despite her name, there was an enigmatic aura about her, as if she held secrets beneath her playful facade."

Ren arched an eyebrow, intrigued by this new character within Yuuto's dream. "Smiles, you say?" he mused, the name lingering on his lips. "Seems like an interesting addition to your dreamscape."

As Yuuto recounted how Smiles pushed him into the water, Ren couldn't help but chuckle softly, the image of his friend being playfully teased in such a surreal setting bringing a hint of levity to their conversation.

"And then you found the door to wake up," Ren summarized, nodding thoughtfully. "But what do you think Igor wants with you, Yuuto? This journey you're on, it must mean more than just awakening to your second persona."

Yuuto paused, considering Ren's question carefully. "Igor mentioned a fool whose destiny is entwined with mine," he recalled, the weight of those words settling heavily upon him. "Perhaps it has something to do with you, Ren. Though what exactly, I can't say. But it feels like there's something significant looming on the horizon, something that involves you... maybe something lager then you ever dealt with. Whatever it is... I'll stand by your side."

Ren fell silent, his mind spinning with the implications of Yuuto's words. The surreal nature of the dream, coupled with the enigmatic mention of a destiny intertwined with his own, left him feeling a mix of curiosity and apprehension. He couldn't shake the memory of the strange man with the blue beard, his presence looming large in the corners of Ren's mind like a puzzle waiting to be solved.

As Yuuto spoke of standing by Ren's side, a surge of emotion welled up within him. It was a profound gesture, one that spoke volumes about their bond as friends. Ren couldn't help but feel a deep sense of gratitude towards Yuuto, knowing that he had someone as steadfast and loyal as him in his corner.

But amidst the flood of emotions, Ren couldn't ignore the growing sense of concern. Was this journey something Yuuto intended to undertake alone? The thought gnawed at him, stirring a mix of conflicting emotions within. Ren couldn't shake the feeling of wanting to be there for his friend.

"Is there going to be anyone joining you in this?" Ren finally voiced his question, his tone tinged with uncertainty.

Yuuto nodded thoughtfully, his expression serious yet determined. "Yeah... somehow Sae is involved in helping me to unlock my second awakening," he revealed, a hint of secrecy in his tone. "But I can't tell her this nor can I let her worry."

Ren couldn't help but admire Yuuto's resolve, even as he grappled with his own desire to offer assistance. The mention of Sae's involvement only added another layer of complexity to the situation, leaving Ren feeling torn between wanting to respect Yuuto's wishes and his own instinct to protect those he cared about.

"Want me to join you on this journey that you and Sae gonna face?" Ren offered, his voice filled with sincerity.

Yuuto chuckled softly, a small smirk playing at his lips as he considered Ren's offer. "Thanks for offering, but whatever it is, I might have to do this on my own with Sae," he replied, his tone resolute yet tinged with a hint of regret. "However, if there is danger, which I know there will be, I'll do whatever in my power to protect her."

Ren nodded his head, a solemn understanding passing between the two friends. Yuuto's determination to face his challenges alone, yet with a resolve to protect those he cared about, resonated deeply with Ren. It reminded him of his own journey, filled with trials and uncertainties, but also with the unwavering support of friends who stood by him through thick and thin.

"So you got everything planned for your proposal?" Ren shifted the conversation, hoping to lighten the mood and offer Yuuto a brief respite from the weight of their impending journeys.

Yuuto's eyebrows shot up in surprise, his expression momentarily caught off guard. "Now where did you hear that?" he inquired, a hint of amusement coloring his voice as he took a sip of his drink.

"A few operatives came by to Leblanc the other day," Ren replied casually, a small smirk playing at his lips. "It was Aigis," he added, anticipating Yuuto's next question. "And that you need Makoto's blessings."

Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle at the revelation, shaking his head in mild embarrassment. "Geez... Aigis, come on," he mumbled, running a hand through his hair. "I know it sounds embarrassing... Hoping to see Makoto tomorrow. Talked to her on the phone yesterday to meet up at Jinbocho when she has a break."

Ren laughed softly, a warmth filling his chest at the thought of Yuuto's nerves. "Are you nervous?" he teased gently, knowing all too well the feeling of anticipation that came with such significant moments.

Yuuto let out a rueful sigh, admitting to his nerves despite his best efforts to remain composed. "I shouldn't be nervous to ask Makoto for her blessings, but... it's a big deal," he confessed, his gaze drifting off momentarily before meeting Ren's eyes once more.

"You know," Ren began, a thoughtful expression crossing his face as he recalled his own experiences, "I understand that feeling. After Sae discovered Makoto and I were dating, I needed to earn a bit more of her approval." Ren's admission drew Yuuto's attention fully, a shared understanding passing between them.

"Yeah, it's like that, isn't it?" Yuuto chuckled softly, acknowledging the similarity in their situations. "It sounds like Sae," he added with a hint of amusement.

Feeling a sense of camaraderie, Yuuto decided to steer the conversation towards lighter topics, reminiscent of their shared experiences. "Niijimas... how did we end up with Niijimas?" he mused, a playful glint in his eyes as he recalled their discussions from before.

Ren grinned, recognizing where Yuuto was leading the conversation. "Well, they're smart," Ren began, playing along.

"And kind," Yuuto added, continuing the banter.

"Responsible," Ren chimed in.

"Mature," Yuuto concluded, a smile tugging at his lips.

"And let's not forget they have their looks too," Ren remarked, prompting Yuuto to chuckle in agreement. "True, but my Niijima is more gorgeous," Yuuto teased, earning a laugh from Ren.

"And mine is a true queen," Ren countered playfully, enjoying the friendly exchange.

As their conversation wound down and their drinks were finished, Yuuto stretched slightly, signaling the end of their break. "Now back to work. Had fun with our chats, still too bad you turned down my offer for a bit of fighting and maybe leadership." Yuuto remarked, though there was a hint of understanding in his tone.

Ren smiled softly. "Well, as I said before, there isn't much I need to learn from you," he replied, acknowledging Yuuto's skills with a sense of respect.

"I guess that's true. You have beaten me in combat before," Yuuto conceded, reminiscing about their past encounters. "Despite having been trained by sis, Akihiko, and Yukari, and being a shadow operative back then... not enough to beat you. Sure, we had a few ties, but they both involved me escaping, trying to get the mission done as fast as I could," he recalled with a hint of nostalgia.

"Of course... you beat me the third time," Yuuto continued, his tone reflective. "Funny how things are when I fight you or someone that has your power... either I barely win or I lose," he admitted, a note of respect underlying his words.

Ren furrowed his brow in confusion at Yuuto's statement, prompting him to inquire further. "What do you mean by that?" Ren asked, curious about Yuuto's perspective.

Yuuto walked behind the bar and cleaned Ren's glass, but his gaze remained fixed on his companion. "Well... while I'm not ready to tell you my whole journey of my life, I'll share this much," he began, casting a cautious glance around to ensure their conversation remained private. "I guess I'll tell you a bit of my own past. But maybe give it a few years, then I'll tell you the rest," he added, his tone carrying a mixture of vulnerability and resolve.

Ren sensed the gravity of Yuuto's words, realizing that his friend was opening up in a way he hadn't before. Though Ren knew some details of Yuuto's missions and struggles, he understood that there was much more beneath the surface, waiting to be revealed. Respectfully, Ren refrained from pressing for further information, recognizing that Yuuto would share more when he was ready.

"Alright... sounds fair. But what did you mean?" Ren inquired, his curiosity piqued as Yuuto leaned in, signaling the importance of his forthcoming words.

"I told you I fought someone named Narukami who has the same power as you. But Aigis, she too has that power, and we once fought... I barely won," Yuuto confessed, his voice tinged with memories of battles past. "We fought because my sister's mother wanted to see how strong I was. Sometime after that fight with Aigis, we had a few more fights... even once had a match that was the best of ten. In that match, I only won three out of ten times," he recounted, a sense of humility underlying his words.

Ren listened intently, absorbing the weight of Yuuto's experiences. He could sense the depth of Yuuto's struggle, the relentless pursuit of strength despite the odds stacked against him.

"Despite my training, gaining more strength from the bonds of those I call friend, family, and love... like you yourself, I may not truly beat you," Yuuto admitted, his vulnerability laid bare. "Sure, our second fight you could say I won, but that was because I needed to grab the Dark Hour box and leave, so I had to think fast. Plus, the rest of the thieves interfered," he explained, offering context to their past encounters.

Ren nodded in understanding, acknowledging the complexity of their battles and the circumstances surrounding them. "What about that other Persona that you've given to? Messiah? And didn't you kill a god yourself before?" Ren queried, recalling snippets of Yuuto's remarkable abilities.

Yuuto considered Ren's questions thoughtfully, reflecting on the facets of his own power and the challenges he had faced. "True... but even with this new Persona that Igor gave me last year, I still don't think I can truly beat you," he confessed, a hint of admiration in his gaze. "Even if we fought a hundred times... I may win a few, but not many. And maybe your fights with a few gods were more stronger then what I faced." he admitted, Yuuto had a smirk on his face, a rare sight that bespoke his genuine honesty.

He would share his deepest truths, not out of obligation, but out of respect for Ren. Ren couldn't help but wonder what kind of person Yuuto would be if he weren't so genuine, if he chose to hide behind a facade like so many others did.

"What's the strongest thing you've ever fought against?" Ren asked, his voice tinged with both curiosity and a hint of trepidation.

Yuuto paused for a moment, contemplating whether he wanted to divulge this particular detail. After a moment of silent deliberation, he decided to share. "I did mention once that I held Messiah before. It was against Erebus," he began, his voice carrying the weight of memories long held. "But Messiah... it feels different now. Even I can sense the change in its power. Back then, it was at its strongest. Perhaps it's because Minato gave it to me when it was at its peak," he explained, a sense of nostalgia creeping into his words.

As Yuuto spoke, his phone buzzed with a message from Sae, interrupting their conversation momentarily. After a brief exchange of texts, Yuuto turned his attention back to Ren. "Well, I need to get back to work, Ren. Still, I enjoy our talks, and we'll need to finish our Shogi match soon." he said with a genuine smile, the lines of his face softening momentarily.

Ren nodded understandingly, acknowledging the responsibilities that called Yuuto away. "Right... just us two, not with the girls, right? Don't want to make our loved ones angry again," Ren quipped, a playful glint in his eye.

"Yeah... we spent like three hours, and both girls were telling us to stop and spend time with them. Then again, we did it over dinner," Yuuto chuckled, a hint of mischief in his tone. With a final handshake, the two parted ways, each returning to their respective duties with a shared understanding and camaraderie that transcended mere friendship.

As Yuuto returned to his work behind the bar, his mind lingered on the conversation with Ren. He couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for the bond they shared, a bond forged through shared struggles and moments of vulnerability.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
In Sae's apartment, the ambiance was warm and inviting, much like the gentle glow of the setting sun casting long shadows across the room. Sae, clad in a stylish red shirt and tan pants, moved with practiced grace in her kitchen, preparing a sumptuous dinner for the evening. The countertop was adorned with the bounty of her culinary expertise - a colorful array of sushi, a crispy Japanese tempura, and a fresh salad waiting to be enjoyed. As she meticulously attended to each detail, her mind wandered, considering the final touch that would complete the meal - dessert.

Just as she pondered her options, a soft knock echoed through the apartment, drawing her attention to the door. With a curious expression, she approached and swung it open to reveal a maid dressed in teal, her brown hair neatly arranged and her green eyes sparkling with warmth.

"Hello, are you Sae Niijima? Mistress Mitsuru said you needed a carrot cake recipe," the maid inquired, holding out a small box adorned with the label "Juliette's Recipes."

Sae's lips curved into a small smile of gratitude as she accepted the box. "Yes, I am. You have no idea how much this means to me," she replied sincerely, a sense of appreciation evident in her tone.

The maid's smile widened, her eyes twinkling with enthusiasm. "Well, if you're making the young master's favorite food from Juliette's old recipes, then he's going to love it!" she remarked cheerfully, handing over the carrot cake recipe along with a folded piece of paper.

As Sae reached for the paper, she noticed the inscription, "Jeune maître, open it before you read the recipe." Intrigued, she unfolded the note, her curiosity piqued by the unexpected message.

Before she could delve into its contents, she couldn't help but wonder about the significance of the maid's attire. "Why do you wear the teal maid outfit?" Sae inquired, her gaze fixed on the maid's face, searching for answers.

The maid's smile faltered for a moment, a shadow crossing her features before she composed herself to respond. "Every maid or butler who wears white now wears teal to honor Juliette after her passing," she explained softly, her voice tinged with reverence.

Understanding dawned on Sae as she recalled Yuuto's stories about the kind and enigmatic maid who had left an indelible mark on his life. "Thank you for sharing that with me. It's truly an honorable gesture," she remarked, a newfound respect evident in her tone.

With a final smile, the maid bid her farewell and departed, leaving Sae to contemplate the significance of the encounter.
Sae went back into the kitchen and carefully laid out the ingredients on the counter, each item a testament to Juliette's legacy and the memories she held dear. With a mixture of determination and nostalgia, Sae glanced at the recipe, her heart heavy with anticipation as she unfolded the note tucked within.

"Jeune maître, if you try to get this recipe, do know... you will have to earn it from a battle of wits! You will have to saber duel me, or otherwise, you will be doing a bit of dish duty with me again. Don't worry, I am just teasing as always, but please let me or someone important in your life make this for you. P.S. Don't forget, I am still the master of carrot cake, and always have a smile on your face!"

A soft chuckle escaped her lips as she read Juliette's playful words. It was just like her to inject a bit of humor into even the most heartfelt messages. But beyond the jest, there was a deeper sentiment, a reminder of the bond they shared, of the memories woven into every fiber of their being.

With a determined gleam in her eyes, Sae set to work, meticulously measuring each ingredient with precision. Carrots grated into a vibrant orange pile, flour sifted through her fingers like fine silk, and the scent of cinnamon and nutmeg danced in the air, wrapping her in a comforting embrace.

As she mixed the batter, her mind wandered to Yuuto. She pictured his smile, warm and genuine, the light in his eyes that could chase away even the darkest of shadows. He had faced unimaginable hardships, yet there he was, a beacon of resilience and strength.

"Alright... that should be it," Sae murmured to herself, placing the cake in the oven with tender care. But before she could even exhale a sigh of relief, a knock echoed through the kitchen, stirring her from her reverie.

She smoothed down her hair, her heart skipping a beat as she hurried to answer the door. And there he stood, Yuuto, with that familiar grin that never failed to melt her heart.

"Hello, gorgeous. Still love the new outfit," he greeted, his voice like a melody that danced through the room. With a soft smile, Sae welcomed him inside, feeling a warmth bloom in her chest at the sight of him.

"Good to see you too, my love," Sae whispered, her voice soft as she leaned in to meet Yuuto's lips with a gentle kiss. As they parted, Yuuto hung his helmet on a coat rack, his eyes flickering with curiosity as they darted around the kitchen, landing briefly on the covered cake.

"So, how was work today?" Yuuto inquired, his gaze lingering on Sae, filled with affection and genuine interest.

Sae's smile widened as she replied, "It was good, uneventful mostly."

Yet, as the aroma of the freshly baked cake enveloped the room, Yuuto's senses were heightened, catching a whiff of something delightful. His playful curiosity piqued, he couldn't resist teasing Sae, "Something smells great in here. What are you hiding?"

A mischievous glint danced in his eyes, but Sae was determined to keep her surprise intact. "Oh, it's nothing," she insisted, trying to suppress a grin.

But Yuuto wasn't easily deterred. With a playful smirk, he leaned in, his voice laced with feigned suspicion, "I'm not buying it, Sae. What are you hiding from me?"

Sae giggled, her cheeks flushing with excitement as she decided to indulge in the playful game. "Alright, fine. Close your eyes," she instructed, covering Yuuto's eyes with her hands and guiding him away from the kitchen towards the table where the spread awaited.

As Yuuto's eyes roamed over the array of dishes, his stomach growled in anticipation, but his enjoyment was short-lived as a sharp pain shot through his shoulders, causing him to wince and clutch at them.

Concern etched across her features, Sae rushed to his side, her voice laced with worry, "Yuuto, are you okay?"

The pain only intensified, and Yuuto winced, his breath hitching as he settled onto the couch, his shirt discarded to reveal the scars that marred his shoulders, remnants of past battles and struggles he had endured.

"It's the shoulders again," he admitted, his voice strained with discomfort.

Without hesitation, Sae darted to the restroom, her heart racing with concern. She rummaged through the cabinet, her hands trembling slightly until she found the scar ointment she had stashed away for moments like these.

Returning swiftly to Yuuto's side, she gently applied the ointment, her touch tender and soothing as she traced the scars that Sho had inflicted upon him years ago. His sharp intake of breath tugged at her heartstrings, reminding her of the pain he endured, both physical and emotional.

"I hate Sho for this," Yuuto muttered, his voice tinged with bitterness and frustration, the memories of past wounds still fresh in his mind.

Sae's heart ached at his words, her fingers pausing momentarily before resuming their ministrations. She softly kept rubbing in the ointment, her touch conveying a mix of love, empathy, and a silent vow to ease his pain however she could. "Are you feeling better now, Yuuto?" she asked, her voice gentle, tinged with concern.

A small smirk tugged at the corner of Yuuto's lips despite the discomfort. "Oh, definitely better, but you know what would really help? Some magical kisses," he joked, his eyes twinkling with mischief.

Sae blushed slightly, a fond smile gracing her lips as memories of their intimate moments flooded her mind. She remembered that magical night they shared last year, the tenderness of their embraces, and the healing power of their love. "No scar kissing tonight," she teased playfully, her voice filled with affection.

Yuuto chuckled softly, the sound music to Sae's ears as she shifted the conversation, wanting to share her news. "Actually, I have something to tell you. I'm Mitsuru's lawyer now," she revealed, watching his reaction closely.

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise, a genuine smile spreading across his face. "That's incredible, Sae. It means a lot, not just to Mitsuru but to me too. It shows her she has more allies, maybe even her most powerful one now," he said, his voice laced with pride and admiration.

Sae shook her head playfully, knowing Yuuto was teasing. She reached out to run her fingers through his hair, a gesture of comfort and reassurance. "This is nothing compared to what Mitsuru did for you," she replied softly, her eyes reflecting her deep affection for him.

Just as the tender moment enveloped them, a sudden, acrid smell filled the air, cutting through the warmth like a sharp blade. Yuuto's nose wrinkled as he sniffed the air, concern flashing across his face. "Sae, do you smell something burning?" he asked, his voice tinged with worry.

Sae's eyes widened in realization, a sudden jolt of panic coursing through her veins. She had completely forgotten about the carrot cake she had started baking earlier. Without a word, she dashed towards the kitchen, her heart pounding with dread.

In the kitchen, a thick cloud of smoke greeted her, billowing from the oven. With trembling hands, Sae pulled open the oven door to reveal a charred, blackened mess where her carrot cake should have been. "No, no, no," she muttered to herself, a sense of disappointment washing over her.

Yuuto followed closely behind, his expression a mix of concern and curiosity as he surveyed the scene before him. He looked at the burnt cake, then back to Sae, his brow furrowing with concern. "What was the cake supposed to be?" he asked gently, his voice soft with understanding.

Sae bit her lip, feeling a pang of embarrassment at her failed attempt. "It was supposed to be a surprise," she admitted sheepishly, her cheeks flushed with embarrassment.

A small, understanding smile tugged at Yuuto's lips as he looked at Sae, his eyes filled with warmth and affection. "Well, it's the thought that counts," he reassured her, his voice gentle and reassuring.

But just as Sae began to relax, Yuuto's gaze fell upon a piece of paper on the kitchen counter. Curiosity piqued, he reached for it, unfolding the note to reveal Juliette's handwriting. His eyes scanned the words, his expression shifting from curiosity to surprise.

"Sae, where did you get this recipe?" he asked, his tone laced with curiosity.

Sae took a deep breath, her mind racing as she recalled the events of yesterday. "Well, you see, yesterday Mitsuru and I were having a chat," she began, her voice tinged with a mix of embarrassment and excitement. "I asked her if there was something you enjoyed a lot, and she mentioned Juliette's carrot cake."

Yuuto's eyebrows lifted in surprise as he listened intently, his eyes focused on Sae's every word.

"So Mitsuru asked one of her maids back home to come by today and bring the recipe," Sae continued, a small smile playing on her lips. "I just thought it would be a nice gesture to show my appreciation for everything you do for me."

A warm feeling blossomed in Yuuto's chest as he gazed at Sae, admiration shining in his eyes. "That's really thoughtful of you, Sae," he said softly, his voice filled with warmth and gratitude.

Sae nodded, feeling a sense of relief wash over her. Despite the mishap with the burnt cake, she was glad she had tried to do something special for Yuuto.

As they cleaned up the kitchen together, Yuuto's gaze fell upon the piece of paper with Juliette's handwriting once again. With a small smile, he turned to Sae. "Do you still have the recipe?" he asked, his eyes sparkling with excitement.

Sae nodded, a smile spreading across her face. "Of course," she replied, her voice filled with anticipation.

"Great," Yuuto said, his smile widening. "After dinner, we can make dessert together."

Sae's heart fluttered with excitement at the idea. While it wasn't the original plan, she couldn't help but feel a sense of joy at the prospect of spending more time with Yuuto.

After enjoying a delicious meal of salad, sushi, and crispy tempura, they gathered the ingredients once again to remake the carrot cake. Working together in the kitchen, they laughed and joked as they mixed and stirred, the warmth of their camaraderie filling the room.

Finally, after what seemed like hours, the cake was ready. Yuuto carefully pulled it out of the oven, a playful grin on his face. "Let's hope this one isn't burnt," he joked, his eyes twinkling with amusement.

Rolling her eyes, Sae playfully swatted his arm. "I told you, I won't let that happen again," she teased, a smile dancing on her lips.

As they prepared the frosting together, Yuuto couldn't resist dipping his finger into the bowl and smearing a bit on Sae's nose. She gasped in mock indignation, before bursting into laughter.

"Yuuto, you're such a child," she chuckled, shaking her head in amusement.

Yuuto chuckled along with her, feeling a sense of happiness wash over him. Despite the hardships he had faced in the past, moments like these reminded him of the beauty and joy that life had to offer.

The cake was finished, its golden-brown exterior adorned with a layer of creamy frosting. Yuuto's hands trembled slightly as he picked up the knife, anticipation mounting with each passing second. Sae observed him closely, her own heart pounding in her chest, unsure of what was about to unfold.

With a deep breath, Yuuto cut into the cake, the knife gliding effortlessly through the layers. As he lifted the first bite to his lips, his eyes widened in astonishment, and Sae held her breath, waiting for his reaction. For a moment, there was silence, broken only by the soft hum of the kitchen.

Then, Yuuto's expression softened, and Sae saw a flicker of something in his eyes, a hint of recognition, perhaps even a trace of nostalgia. It was as if the taste had transported him to another time, another place.

Slowly, a smile spread across Yuuto's face, and a solitary tear glistened in the corner of his eye. Sae's heart clenched at the sight, her own emotions swirling within her. Had they missed something in the recipe? Or was this simply a moment of overwhelming emotion?

As Yuuto savored the flavor, Sae approached him cautiously, her concern evident in her eyes. "Are you okay?" she asked softly, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yuuto nodded, his gaze still fixed on the cake before him. "It's... it's perfect," he admitted, his voice barely audible. "It tastes just like how she used to make it."

Sae's heart ached at his words, understanding the depth of his sentiment. She reached out to him, her hand trembling slightly as she brushed away the tear that had escaped his eye.

"I'm glad," she murmured, her voice filled with warmth and understanding. "I'm glad it brings back good memories for you."

Yuuto nodded his head slowly, his gaze shifting from the cake to Sae's eyes. In that moment, amidst the sweetness of the cake and the tenderness in Sae's touch, his mind wandered, caught between the flavors of the present and the weight of his past. Igor's words echoed in his mind like a haunting melody, stirring a whirlwind of emotions within him.

He admitted to himself that the cake truly tasted like how she used to make it, each bite a portal to memories he held dear. But alongside the fondness, there lingered a shadow of doubt, a question that gnawed at his conscience. Did Sae have a role in this journey, one that was far beyond what he perceived her capabilities to be?

Lost in his thoughts, Yuuto's grip around Sae tightened, seeking solace in her presence. She glanced at him, concern etched in the lines of her expression. "Yuuto, are you okay?" she inquired, her voice a gentle melody cutting through the turmoil of his mind.

A soft smile graced Yuuto's lips as he met her gaze, his touch tender against her face. "I'm fine," he reassured her, the sincerity in his voice unmistakable. "Just thinking about how much I love you, and how I'll do whatever it takes to protect you, to make you happy. You're one of the many people I find peace with."

Sae's eyes shimmered with emotion, her heart swelling with warmth at his words. She leaned into his embrace, resting her head on his shoulder, finding solace in his arms. But even as they sought comfort in each other, Yuuto couldn't shake off the weight of uncertainty that lingered in his mind.

He remembered Igor's cryptic warnings, the ominous hints about the world's designs against the suffering man. And then there was the mention of fear, a sinister thread that wove through the tapestry of their lives. What did it all mean? And what role did Sae play in this grand scheme of things?

His thoughts then drifted to Mitsuru's family, a name synonymous with power and secrets. Though he wasn't a Kirijo by blood, Mitsuru had welcomed him into her family with open arms, offering him a chance at redemption when he had none, for this must be why Igor said a families sin... but what could it be?

As the weight of responsibility settled upon his shoulders, Yuuto made a silent vow to shield Sae from whatever trials lay ahead. But he knew too well that Sae, with her unwavering strength and resilience, would stand by his side, ready to face whatever challenges the future held.

But Yuuto will put those a side for a bit, for tomorrow, he would seek Makoto's blessings to marry Sae, a testament to his commitment to their shared future. And as he held her close, amidst the sweetness of the moment and the uncertainty of the days to come, Yuuto found solace in the unwavering bond they shared.

Chapter Text

10/16/2020

On the crisp autumn day at the streets of Jinbocho town were painted with the golden hues of falling leaves. Makoto, accompanied by her friends Ann and Haru, made her way toward the quaint book store. It was an unusual trio, for Makoto had initially intended to meet Yuuto alone, but her close friends had insisted on joining her, their curiosity piqued by the mysterious nature of Yuuto's request.

As they walked, Ann couldn't contain her curiosity any longer. "Makoto, do you have any idea why Yuuto-san wanted to talk to you?" she asked, her voice tinged with curiosity.

Makoto furrowed her brow, contemplating Ann's question. "I'm not entirely sure," she admitted, her thoughts drifting to the enigmatic nature of Yuuto's message. "But it seemed urgent, something important."

Haru, ever insightful, chimed in, her voice gentle with concern. "Perhaps it has something to do with Sae-san?" she suggested softly. Makoto's mind flashed to her sister, Sae,and her relationship with Yuuto. The bond between Sae and Yuuto had been a profound one, forged through shared hardships and the passage of time. Yuuto had become not just Makoto's confidant but also a cherished member of their family.

"Maybe," Makoto murmured, her gaze distant as she considered the possibility. The thought of Sae and Yuuto's intertwined destinies stirred a mix of emotions within her, from gratitude for Yuuto's steadfast presence in their lives to a lingering worry for what secrets the past might hold.

Their conversation drifted as they reached the book store, the bell above the door chiming softly as they entered. The cozy interior enveloped them, shelves lined with volumes of knowledge and stories waiting to be discovered. Makoto's eyes scanned the room until they settled on a familiar figure seated at a corner table.

Yuuto looked up from the French book he was engrossed in, a small smile gracing his features as he spotted Makoto approaching. "Hey there," he greeted warmly as she reached his table.

"Hi," Makoto replied, a shy smile playing on her lips. The air between them was charged with a mix of anticipation and uncertainty, their unspoken connection palpable.

"How have you been?" Yuuto inquired, genuine concern lacing his words as he regarded Makoto.

Makoto hesitated, her gaze flickering to her friends before returning to Yuuto. "I've been alright," she answered, her voice soft but steady. "And you?"

Yuuto nodded, his expression thoughtful. "I've been managing," he replied cryptically, his gaze lingering on Makoto for a moment longer before shifting to Ann and Haru. "I was hoping we could have a moment alone," he added, his tone gentle but firm.

Ann and Haru exchanged a knowing look before nodding in understanding. "Of course," Ann said with a smile, placing a reassuring hand on Makoto's shoulder. "We'll be just over there if you need us."

The two girls, Ann and Haru, exchanged a silent understanding as they rose from their seats, leaving Makoto alone with Yuuto. As they departed, a wave of nerves swept over Yuuto, his heart pounding like a drum in his chest. It struck him, amidst the turmoil of his emotions, how facing Makoto in this moment felt like the most daunting challenge he had ever encountered, despite the many battles he had fought.

Seated across from Makoto, he took a moment to gather his thoughts, his gaze softening as he regarded her. There was a warmth in her presence, a familiarity that eased the tension coiling within him.

"Makoto," he began, his voice steady but tinged with vulnerability, "I'm glad you're here." His words hung in the air, laden with unspoken emotions.

Makoto met his gaze, her expression a mix of curiosity and anticipation. "Yuuto-san, what did you need to meet about?" she inquired, her tone gentle yet expectant.

Yuuto took a deep breath, steeling himself for what he was about to reveal. "Before I tell you why I asked you here," he started, his words measured, "I need to know... what do you think of me?" His gaze bore into hers, searching for honesty in her response.

Makoto paused, considering his question carefully. "Yuuto-san, in the time I've known you, you've been an incredible presence in Sae's life," she began, sincerity coloring her words. "You've shown kindness, strength, and unwavering support. I'm grateful to have you with us, and I've come to trust you deeply." Her words held a weight of truth, a testament to the bond that had formed between them over the past year.

A small smile tugged at Yuuto's lips, relief flooding through him at Makoto's words. "Thank you," he murmured, his gratitude palpable. "I needed to hear that."

Leaning forward, Yuuto's expression grew earnest as he revealed the true reason behind his summons. "Makoto, I... I love Sae," he confessed, his voice raw with emotion. "She means everything to me, and I can't imagine my life without her."

Makoto listened, her heart softening at the sincerity in Yuuto's words. She understood the depth of his feelings for her sister, the devotion that had blossomed between them.

But then, unexpectedly, Yuuto's next words caught her off guard. "I'm here to ask for your blessing... to marry Sae," he declared as he pulled out the ring, his gaze unwavering as he awaited her response.

Makoto's initial reaction was one of disbelief, her mind struggling to process the weight of Yuuto's request. But then, a smirk danced upon her lips, a playful glint in her eyes as she met Yuuto's gaze.

"Absolutely not," she replied, her tone teasing, a hint of mischief in her voice.

For a moment, Yuuto's heart faltered, caught off guard by Makoto's response. But then, a chuckle escaped him, relief flooding through him at her playful banter. "You had me worried there for a moment," he admitted, a smile gracing his features.

Their laughter filled the air, mingling with the warmth of their shared connection. In that moment, amidst the uncertainty and vulnerability, they found solace in each other's presence, bound by the ties of family and love.

As Ann and Haru watched from a distance, their reactions mirrored the intense emotions playing out before them. Haru's widened smile spoke of relief and joy, a silent celebration of Yuuto receiving Makoto's blessing. Meanwhile, Ann's tears betrayed the depth of her emotions, a mixture of happiness for Yuuto and Sae, and perhaps a touch of longing for her own romantic aspirations.

Haru, noticing Ann's tears, gently nudged her friend and whispered, "Are you okay, Ann?" Concern laced her voice as she reached out to comfort her.

Ann blinked away her tears and offered a weak smile. "It's nothing, just something in my eye," she murmured, her voice barely audible over the commotion.

Their moment of reflection was abruptly interrupted by the sudden intrusion of chaos as the bookstore door swung open, followed by the ominous sound of a gunshot. Panic rippled through the air as a masked figure stormed in, brandishing a gun and shouting commands for everyone to get down.

But amidst the chaos, Yuuto and Makoto remained seated, their expressions a mixture of defiance and concern.

The robber's eyes glinted as he noticed the glimmer of the ring on Yuuto's finger, a symbol of love and commitment. With a sinister smirk, he approached Yuuto, snatching the ring from his finger with a gloved hand. "This is a nice ring," the robber remarked, his voice laced with a menacing tone.

Yuuto's response was calm but firm, "It's not for you. And I doubt it would fit your fingers anyway."

The thug's eyes narrowed into dangerous slits, his grip tightening around the gun as he pointed it squarely at Yuuto's head. Makoto's heart raced in her chest, her breath catching as she watched the scene unfold before her. She knew Yuuto's past, the trauma he carried from losing his parents in a similar manner. But even with the gun aimed at him, he didn't flinch.

In that tense moment, the air grew thick with uncertainty. Makoto felt a surge of panic rising within her, her mind racing through scenarios of potential outcomes. Would they make it out of this unscathed?

The robber's gaze shifted from Yuuto to Makoto, his expression briefly flickering with recognition. "Officer Niijima?" he questioned, suspicion coloring his tone.

Makoto held his gaze, her features betraying nothing as she remained silent, her mind calculating the best course of action.

As the thug's finger tightened on the trigger, Yuuto's instincts kicked in. With lightning speed, he lunged forward, his fist connecting with the robber's jaw with a satisfying thud. The gun clattered to the ground as the criminal staggered backward, momentarily stunned by the unexpected blow.

But even as the thug stumbled, his grip faltering, his fingers clenched tightly around the ring he had stolen from Yuuto. With a triumphant smirk, he made a dash for the door, intent on escaping with his ill-gotten gains.

Yuuto's eyes flashed with determination as he sprang into action, his muscles coiling with resolve. "Stay here," he instructed Makoto firmly, his voice leaving no room for argument as he bolted out the door, adrenaline coursing through his veins.

As he emerged onto the bustling streets, Yuuto's senses sharpened, his focus honed on the fleeing figure ahead. He leaped onto his motorcycle, the engine roaring to life beneath him as he gave chase through the labyrinthine streets of the city.

The wind whipped past him, tugging at his clothes and tousling his hair as adrenaline surged through his veins.

The criminal's car weaved through traffic with reckless abandon, leaving chaos in its wake. Yuuto gritted his teeth, determination etched into his features as he maneuvered his motorcycle through the maze of vehicles. He darted between cars, his reflexes sharp as he dodged and swerved, desperate to close the gap between him and the perpetrator.

Red lights blurred past him, ignored in his pursuit of justice. His heart hammered in his chest, the urgency of the situation driving him forward. Every second mattered, every twist and turn of the road bringing him closer to the criminal who dared to threaten him and Makoto.

Suddenly, his helmet's built-in communication system crackled to life, startling him momentarily. "Hello!" he shouted, the sound of his voice barely audible over the roar of the engine.

An image of Mitsuru materialized in the corner of his vision, her expression a mix of concern and determination. "Yuuto, I wanted to see if you got the blessing," she said, her voice tinged with hope.

"Yeah, I did! But now some criminal stole the ring and I'm still chasing him in Jinbocho city!" Yuuto shouted back, his words rushed as he navigated through the crowded streets.

Mitsuru's silence conveyed her shock and worry, but she quickly composed herself. "I'll contact someone to see who's nearby," she replied before abruptly ending the call.

Yuuto had to stay focused, his knuckles white against the handlebars of his motorcycle. He couldn't let this criminal, who dared to threaten his happiness with Sae, slip through his fingers. Clutching the engagement ring tightly in his pocket, he felt its weight, a symbol of his love and commitment.

The city blurred around him as he chased the criminal with single-minded determination. Each swerve, each maneuver was a dance with danger, but Yuuto's resolve remained unshaken. The wind howled in his ears, drowning out all but the beat of his heart and the roar of the engine beneath him.

Suddenly, the screech of tires and the crunch of metal tore through the cacophony of the chase. A car had collided with the criminal's vehicle, sending it careening to a halt. Yuuto skidded to a stop beside the wreckage, his heart pounding with a mixture of relief and anticipation.

As he removed his helmet, a familiar voice reached his ears. "Da da da dahhh! Here we are to save the day for our ex-fellow shadow operative!" Junpei's voice boomed with bravado, accompanied by Akihiko's calm presence.

A smile tugged at the corners of Yuuto's lips as he greeted them with a nod of gratitude. "Thanks, guys," he said, his voice filled with sincerity. "I owe you one."

Akihiko approached the wreckage, his demeanor collected as always. "You owe me a protein drink," he quipped, a hint of amusement in his tone.

With the criminal subdued, Yuuto wasted no time. He reached into the pocket, fingers closing around the precious ring. Relief washed over him as he inspected it, finding it unharmed. Sae's smile flashed in his mind, driving him forward.

Turning to Akihiko, Yuuto made a request. "Can you watch over him until the cops arrive?" His voice was firm, yet respectful, his sense of responsibility never faltering.

Akihiko nodded in acknowledgment, his gaze unwavering. "Consider it done."

Yuuto nodded his head and walked back to his bike, the adrenaline of the chase still coursing through his veins. He pulled out his phone, fingers tapping the familiar numbers to call Makoto. The phone rang, each tone echoing with the weight of the moment until finally, she picked up.

"Makoto," Yuuto said, his voice calm but tinged with emotion. "We got him. The criminal's caught."

Relief flooded through the phone, tangible even over the line. "Is the ring okay?" Makoto's voice trembled with concern.

Yuuto smiled, a warmth spreading through his chest at her worry. "Yeah, it's safe. Now all that's left is to put it on Sae's finger."

Makoto let out a breath she hadn't realized she was holding. "I'm glad to hear that, Yuuto-san. I can't wait to have a brother-in-law soon."

Yuuto chuckled softly, the sound carrying a mix of joy and anticipation. "And I can't wait to have a soon-to-be little sister-in-law."

With promises to catch up later, they hung up, leaving Yuuto with a sense of contentment as he revved the engine of his motorcycle, heading back towards Shinjuku and the life waiting for him there.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto was back in Shinjuku, in the comfort of his apartment, the familiar scent of home enveloping him as he stepped through the door. Settling into his favorite armchair, he reached for his phone, fingers tapping out a familiar number.

"Sis," he greeted warmly as she picked up after a few rings. "I got the ring back."

Mitsuru smiled softly on the other end of the line, her voice carrying a tone of relief and understanding. "I'm glad to hear that, Yuuto. Don't worry about the damages to Akihiko's rental car; I'll take care of it."

Yuuto chuckled softly, a sense of gratitude washing over him. "Thanks, Sis. You always have my back."

There was a brief pause before Yuuto spoke again, his tone more serious this time. "I need one more favor, though. Could you give me some advice before I propose to Sae?"

Mitsuru fell silent for a moment, her mind swirling with thoughts and emotions. She wasn't sure how to offer advice on such a profound moment, not having experienced it herself. But then, in her mind's eye, she saw him – Minato, her guiding light, her love.

"Come on, give him the advice he needs," Minato's imagined voice encouraged her, his presence comforting her in this moment of uncertainty.

With a small smile, Mitsuru spoke, her voice steady yet tinged with emotion. "Yuuto, this advice I'm about to give you... It's perhaps the most important lesson you'll ever receive."

She took a deep breath, collecting her thoughts before continuing. "What you're about to embrace with Sae, it's not just love or commitment. It's a journey. A journey filled with ups and downs, joy and sorrow, but through it all, it's about standing by each other's side. It's about understanding, compromise, and unwavering support."

Yuuto listened intently, every word sinking deep into his heart. Mitsuru's wisdom carried weight, resonating with the experiences he had faced in his own tumultuous life.

"Sae is a remarkable woman, Yuuto," Mitsuru continued. "And I have no doubt that you will cherish her with all your being. But remember, love isn't just a feeling; it's a choice you make every single day as I did with Minato. Choose to be there for her, to uplift her, to weather the storms together, that's what Minato did for me...even before his end. That, my dear brother, is the essence of true love."

Tears welled up in Yuuto's eyes as he absorbed Mitsuru's words. It was as if her guidance had lifted a weight off his shoulders, filling him with newfound determination and clarity.

"Thank you, Sis," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "I'll remember your words forever."

With a heartfelt exchange of farewells, Yuuto ended the call, feeling a sense of peace wash over him. As he sat in his apartment, the weight of the ring in his pocket felt like a promise—a promise to love, to cherish, and to embark on this journey of a lifetime with Sae by his side.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

10/21/2020

The air was filled with the soft rustle of fabric as Sae adjusted her outfit, a purple sweater complemented by a sleek black skirt. Her reflection in the mirror seemed to shimmer with anticipation, a glint of excitement dancing in her eyes as she prepared to embark on yet another adventure to Destiny Land. But beneath the surface, a curious sense of unease tugged at her thoughts, whispering of hidden intentions and concealed emotions.

As she fastened her hair into an elegant twist, Sae couldn't shake the feeling that today held significance beyond the simple joy of a day spent at the amusement park. There was something in Yuuto's demeanor, a subtle tension that lingered beneath his usual calm exterior. She couldn't help but wonder what secrets he harbored behind his warm smile and gentle eyes.

With a final glance in the mirror, Sae steeled herself, pushing aside her apprehensions as she made her way to her car. The engine purred to life beneath her touch, a comforting rumble that drowned out the whispers of doubt as she set off towards Maihama, the anticipation of the day ahead mingling with the uncertainty gnawing at her heart.

-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Destiny Land, Yuuto stood nervously at the front gate, his heart pounding in his chest as he clutched the small box containing the engagement ring. His fingers trembled slightly as he slipped it back into his pocket, his mind swirling with a whirlwind of emotions. He spotted Sae approaching, her radiant smile melting away his anxieties as they embraced, their lips meeting in a tender kiss.

"You look gorgeous in that outfit," Yuuto murmured, his voice filled with genuine admiration as he gazed at Sae. She chuckled softly, a warmth spreading through her at his familiar words.

"You always say that, no matter what," she teased lightly, her eyes sparkling with affection.

"Well, it's true," Yuuto replied with a soft smile, his gaze lingering on her before he asked what she'd like to start off with.

Sae's smile widened as she linked her arm with his, the familiar gesture comforting in its intimacy. "Hmm, how about we see if your shooting skills have improved?" she suggested playfully.

Yuuto rolled his eyes good-naturedly. "Just because you beat me that one time doesn't mean you can tease me like this," he retorted, a hint of mock indignation in his tone.

Sae then held onto his arm, they ventured into Destiny Land, the vibrant colors and lively atmosphere engulfing them. The air was filled with the scent of popcorn and cotton candy, and the distant sounds of laughter and music only added to the enchantment of the place.

Their first stop was the shooting gallery, a place where Yuuto's skills were often put to the test against Sae's playful banter. As they approached the booth, Sae couldn't help but tease Yuuto about his previous defeats.

"Come on, Yuuto, surely you've been practicing since the last time I beat you," Sae teased, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Yuuto chuckled, shaking his head. "I told you, I'm only good with a saber sword, my fist, and a bow. What did you expect? If only I had my dad's shooting skills," he joked, his tone light despite the underlying hint of longing for what he'd lost.

They then indulged in so many rides; from the gentle twirls of the tea cups to the exhilarating loops of roller coasters, and even a spooky ride that set Sae's nerves on edge, much to Yuuto's teasing delight.

"Alright, scaredy pants, holding up okay?" Yuuto quipped, a playful smirk dancing on his lips as Sae clutched onto him tightly, trying her best to suppress her trembling.

"Stop mocking me, Yuuto," Sae retorted, though her tone was more amused than irritated, the adrenaline of the rides mixing with laughter as they spun and soared through the amusement park.

Amidst the laughter and shared moments, they found themselves indulging in sweet treats, the sugary delights adding to the magic of their day. As they walked, Sae spoke of her ongoing search for a new apartment for Yuuto, her determination evident in her voice.

"I think I'm close to finding the perfect place for you," she said, a smile playing on her lips as she glanced at him, her eyes reflecting her hope for their future together.

Yuuto's heart swelled with gratitude and affection, his love for Sae shining brightly as he leaned in to kiss her cheek gently. "Thank you, Sae. Maybe it won't be long now," he murmured, his words carrying the weight of his appreciation for her unwavering support.

As they wandered towards the heart of the park, where the grand castle stood proudly against the sky, Yuuto's pulse quickened with nervous anticipation. This was it, he thought, the perfect moment to take their relationship to the next level.

Taking a deep breath, he reached into his pocket, his fingers brushing against the velvet box containing the symbol of his commitment. He turned to Sae, the sight of her smile filling him with courage and determination.

"Sae, there's something important I need to tell you," he began, his voice steady despite the flutter of nerves in his chest.

Sae wondered what it was, her heart skipping a beat with anticipation, but then all of a sudden, rain hit Sae's head. The skies opened up, and the rain began to pour, starting as a gentle drizzle but quickly escalating into a downpour.

Yuuto's brow furrowed in frustration as raindrops splattered against his face and soaked through their clothes. "Dammit! It's ruined!" he exclaimed, his frustration evident in his tone as he glanced around at the now soggy surroundings of the amusement park.

Sae blinked, taken aback by Yuuto's sudden outburst and the change in weather. "What's ruined?" she asked, her voice soft and curious, trying to understand the source of Yuuto's frustration.

"I had something special planned for a while, and now... with the weather, it's not perfect, it's just ruined. Everything is ruined now!" Yuuto's voice quivered with disappointment, his shoulders slumping under the weight of dashed expectations. Raindrops danced around them, pelting down from the heavens, as if the sky itself conspired against his carefully laid plans.

Sae's heart ached at the sight of Yuuto's frustration, her empathy reaching out to him like a warm embrace. She gently squeezed his hand, feeling the rain seep through their intertwined fingers. "Whatever it is, it could still work," she reassured him, her voice a soothing melody amidst the chaotic symphony of raindrops. "Just being here with you, in this moment, is perfect enough for me. Rain or shine, big or small, as long as I'm with you, it's all I need."

Yuuto's stormy expression softened as Sae's words washed over him, a balm to his wounded spirit. Her unwavering support grounded him, reminding him of the strength they found in each other. Taking a deep breath, he met her gaze with renewed determination, the corners of his lips twitching into a grateful smile.

"I guess right," he murmured, his voice barely audible over the drumming rain.

With a silent nod, Sae stood by his side, her presence a beacon of hope in the midst of uncertainty. Yuuto took a moment to gather his thoughts, his hand trembling ever so slightly as he reached into his pocket. Raindrops cascaded down his face, mingling with the tears of frustration and determination.

"Sae, you're truly special to me," Yuuto began, his voice steady despite the turbulent emotions swirling within him. "I love you more than words can express. This place... it's where we first met as kids, where you helped me remember the good times I had with also my parents..." 

Sae's breath caught in her throat as Yuuto's words wrapped around her heart like a warm embrace. She looked into his eyes, the green depths reflecting the vulnerability and determination within him. In that moment, the world seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in a bubble of raw emotion.

"Now, this moment is the most important moment than anything," Yuuto continued, his voice tinged with a mixture of fear and excitement. He took a deep breath, his hand trembling slightly as he reached into his pocket. Raindrops cascaded down his face, mingling with the tears of frustration and determination.

Sae watched him, her heart pounding in anticipation, her every sense heightened by the intensity of the moment. She saw the vulnerability in Yuuto's eyes, the courage it took for him to lay bare his heart before her. And despite the storm raging around them, she felt a sense of peace settle within her soul, knowing that she was exactly where she was meant to be.

With a determined resolve, Yuuto dropped to one knee, his movements deliberate yet filled with emotion. He retrieved a small box from his pocket, its surface glistening with raindrops like precious jewels.

"Sae," he said, his voice quivering with emotion as he opened the box to reveal a dazzling ring nestled within. Sae covered her mouth with her hands, her eyes widening in disbelief as tears threatened to spill from her eyes.

"Will you marry me?" Yuuto asked, his voice barely above a whisper yet echoing through the depths of Sae's soul.

Time seemed to stand still as Sae gazed at the man before her, her heart overflowing with love and gratitude. She felt a surge of emotion welling up within her, threatening to consume her in its intensity.

"Yes," she breathed, her voice barely audible over the drumming rain. "Yes... I will."

And in that moment, as raindrops mingled with tears of joy, Yuuto slipped the ring onto Sae's finger, sealing their love in an eternal bond as they embraced and kissed. They stood together, surrounded by the symphony of nature, their hearts intertwined as they embarked on the greatest adventure of all - a journey of love, courage, and resilience...and the cards Igor showed have come to play.

That concludes the proposal arc! 

Next Arc Marriage arc! 

Chapter Text

12/26/2020

The soft glow of the evening light filtered through the curtains of Sae's apartment, casting a warm hue upon the room where Yuuto and Sae found themselves nestled in each other's embrace. Months had passed since the heartfelt proposal that sealed their fate, and in that time, Yuuto had moved into Sae's apartment, weaving the threads of their lives closer together with each passing day. As they sat together, Sae perched on Yuuto's lap in her white shirt while he lay shirtless on the bed, a sense of tranquility filled the air. Amidst the wedding preparations scattered across the room, Sae's attention was drawn to bridal magazines, each page adorned with elegant gowns and intricate hairstyles. "I wonder what design I should go with," Sae mused softly, her brows furrowing in contemplation as she flipped through the pages. "I mean, I don't really wear white all that often. What do you think? Will it look good on me?"

Yuuto's gaze softened as he watched Sae, a fond smile gracing his lips. His fingers absentmindedly traced patterns on her back, a silent reassurance of his presence and support. "I think you'd look good in anything, Sae," he replied earnestly.

Sae then began to chuckle with his honesty. "Right," she said, a soft laugh escaping her lips. "Oh... I assume you sent everyone you wanted to invite to the wedding?" Sae said as she looked at him, and Yuuto gave a smirk.

"Yup, the old gang, and Ken is the best man," Yuuto said, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia as he glanced at the magazine spread across Sae's lap.

Sae's fingers delicately flipped through the glossy pages, her mind swimming with visions of lace and tulle, lost in the sea of bridal fantasies. Caught in her reverie, Sae murmured, her voice a soft whisper, "I'm thinking of something simple but elegant... Maybe a silhouette that flows gracefully, not too extravagant." Her eyes flitted from one dress to another, imagining herself in each one, wondering which would make her feel most like herself on that special day.

As Sae continued to muse aloud, Yuuto shifted beneath her weight, a gentle reminder of his presence. "Hey, Sae, as much as I love having you here, I think you're crushing me," he teased with a chuckle, his fingers lightly tracing circles on her back.

Startled, Sae blinked, realizing her oversight, and sheepishly moved to the side, allowing Yuuto some relief. "Sorry about that," she said, a soft laugh escaping her lips as she adjusted her position.

Yuuto's stomach chose that moment to announce its hunger, emitting a low rumble that drew their attention downward. Sae's laughter bubbled up again as she pointed at Yuuto, teasing, "Looks like it's not just me who's hungry." With a playful groan, Yuuto faceplanted onto the bed, a grin tugging at the corners of his lips.

"Alright, alright, I admit defeat. Shall we grab a bite?" he suggested, lifting his head to meet Sae's gaze.

A smile bloomed across Sae's face as she nodded in agreement. "Sounds good, but I need a quick shower first," she replied, already gathering her things to head to the bathroom. She glanced back at Yuuto, mischief dancing in her eyes. "Care to join me?"

Yuuto raised an eyebrow, feigning reluctance. "Well, if you can manage to get off me, then maybe," he teased, a playful glint in his eyes.

Sae rolled her eyes playfully, a grin tugging at her lips. "You're the lazy one," she retorted, standing up and stretching, the sunlight filtering through the window casting a warm glow upon her. As Yuuto made a move to get up from the bed, the familiar chime of his phone interrupted the moment, breaking the tranquility of the room. Sae glanced at him with a quizzical expression as he hesitated, his hand hovering over the phone. "Do you know the number?" Sae inquired, her voice laced with curiosity.

Yuuto shook his head, his brow furrowed with uncertainty. "No, I don't recognize it," he admitted, his gaze fixed on the screen as the call persisted.

With a nod, Sae gathered her spare clothes and headed towards the bathroom, leaving Yuuto to deal with the unexpected interruption. "I'll be in the shower," she called over her shoulder.

Left alone in the room, Yuuto hesitated for a moment before picking up the phone. "Hello?" he answered cautiously, uncertainty coloring his voice.

The silence that followed felt heavy, pregnant with the weight of the past he thought he had left behind. But then, the person spoke on the phone, a voice he never thought he'd hear again, a voice he wished he never did. "Hello... old friend," Hayata's voice pierced through the receiver, sending a shiver down Yuuto's spine. Memories flooded back like a torrential wave, threatening to drown him in their painful embrace. Hayata, the one who had once been his friend, now a convicted killer.

Yuuto's mind raced, trying to make sense of why Hayata would be calling him, especially now, from the confines of the Inaba prison. The bitterness of their fractured friendship lingered like a bitter aftertaste. "Wasting a call to talk to me, and you know that," Yuuto said, his voice tinged with frustration and confusion.

But Hayata chuckled, his tone unnervingly casual. "No, I'm not. I just want to see how things have been since last year. After the whole... Metahour. I just wonder how you and your... lover are doing," he taunted, each word laced with contempt.

Yuuto's grip on the phone tightened, his jaw clenched with restraint. "Is this all this call is about? How the hell are you calling me in jail, murderer?" he snapped, unable to contain the anger bubbling within him.

Hayata gave an evil smirk, his voice dripping with malice. "One call, Yuuto, that's all I get. Figured I'd use it to catch up with an old friend," he said, his tone chillingly calm. "So... how is the true murder of Juliette and Labrys and the one who burnt Mitsuru's mansion to the ground?" Hayata's voice sliced through the air like a cold, sharp blade, sending a jolt of pain through Yuuto's chest. The memories surged, unbidden, crashing into him with the force of a hurricane. He could feel the weight of the past bearing down on him, threatening to crush him under its merciless grip. Yuuto's hand clenched into a fist, his knuckles turning white with the force of his grip. The agony of those memories threatened to overwhelm him, a torrent of grief and rage threatening to consume him whole. Juliette and Labrys, their faces flashed before his eyes, their lives snuffed out in an instant by Hayata's cruel hands. And then there was the mansion, Mitsuru's sanctuary, reduced to ashes and rubble, a symbol of all that had been lost.

"You have no right to speak their names," Yuuto's voice was a low growl, thick with anger and sorrow. "You, of all people, have no right."

But Hayata chuckled, his tone dripping with disdain. "Oh, but I do, old friend. After all, they are just a few of the many casualties of your tangled web of lies and deceit." Yuuto's breath caught in his throat, the accusation hanging heavy in the air. It was true, in a way. He had kept secrets, buried truths that he thought were better left untouched. But he never imagined that his silence would lead to such devastation.

"They're dead because of you!" Yuuto's words were a harsh whisper, each syllable heavy with accusation, his chest tightening with the weight of grief and guilt that threatened to suffocate him. But Hayata didn't flinch at the accusation

Instead, he leaned in, his eyes glinting with a twisted sense of satisfaction. "Yes, Yuuto, because of me... and because of you," he retorted, his voice like venom dripping from his tongue. "You wanted to protect me, didn't you? You wanted to shield me from the truth about Takaya, about the darkness that consumed him.

But in doing so, you set in motion a chain of events that led to their deaths." Yuuto's grip on the phone tightened until his knuckles turned bone-white. His mind raced with memories he wished he could erase – the pain of losing his parents, the terror of living with his abusive uncle, the haunting images of Juliette and Labrys lying lifeless before him, victims of Hayata's depravity. And through it all, the suffocating weight of his own mistakes bore down on him, crushing him beneath its relentless pressure. "Has Mitsuru told you anything that I want to see you for a little visit?" Hayata's voice sliced through Yuuto's thoughts, pulling him back to the present with a jolt.

Yuuto's jaw clenched, his nostrils flaring with anger. "Forget it, Hayata. I'll never come to see you," he spat, his voice dripping with contempt. "You're getting exactly what you deserve – to rot in jail for the rest of your miserable life!"

Hayata chuckled, the sound sending shivers down Yuuto's spine. "Are you afraid to see me, Yuuto?" he taunted, his voice laced with malice.

Yuuto's hands began to shake with rage, his teeth grinding together so hard he thought they might shatter. "Afraid of you?" he snarled. "I'm not afraid of you, Hayata. I'm disgusted by you!"

Hayata's smirk widened, his eyes gleaming with a sickening mix of amusement and cruelty. "No matter how far you run, Yuuto, I'll always be a part of you," he whispered, his words like poison seeping into Yuuto's soul. "Even in your nightmares, I'll be there, lurking in the shadows, waiting to remind you of the truth."

Yuuto's breath hitched in his throat, his heart pounding in his chest like a drumbeat of dread. "Go to hell, Hayata," he growled, his voice thick with loathing.

Once Yuuto hung up the phone, his breaths came in heavy, ragged gasps, as if each inhalation dredged up memories too painful to bear. The weight of the past bore down on him like an unyielding burden, suffocating him beneath the avalanche of grief and guilt. His mind became a tumultuous sea of recollections, each wave crashing against the shores of his consciousness with relentless force.

He remembered the mansion engulfed in flames, the crackling of fire echoing in his ears like a macabre symphony of destruction. The scent of smoke still lingered in his memory, intertwining with the acrid stench of burning wood, a haunting reminder of the inferno that had consumed everything he held dear.

Juliette's sacrifice flashed before his mind's eye, her unwavering bravery etched into his soul like a poignant epitaph. She had shielded him from Hayata's malevolence, her selflessness a beacon of light in the darkness that threatened to engulf them all.

And then there was Labrys, her unwavering loyalty a testament to the bonds they shared. She, too, had faced her demise with unwavering resolve, her final moments etched into Yuuto's memory with agonizing clarity.

But amidst the chaos of his thoughts, one question lingered like a specter haunting his every waking moment: why now? Why did the mere mention of Hayata's name send shivers down his spine when he had faced him before, stood toe-to-toe with him in battles that tested the very limits of his strength?

The answer came to him like a bolt of lightning illuminating the darkness of his mind: Sae. The woman he loved, the one he was set to marry, was now inextricably linked to his fate. He couldn't bear the thought of losing her, of having everything he held dear ripped away from him by the insidious machinations of a man consumed by darkness.

With resolve hardening in his heart, Yuuto rose from the bed, his movements fueled by a sense of purpose that eclipsed the suffocating weight of his grief. He dressed quickly, the fabric of his clothes a comforting embrace against his skin as he made his way to the living room, his footsteps echoing in the silence of the apartment.

His gaze fell upon the painting that adorned the wall, a relic of a time before his world had been shattered. With a determined glint in his eyes, he life it up and put it away, revealing the safe hidden beneath. It was a precaution he had taken upon moving in with Sae, a safeguard against the ever-present threat of Hayata's looming shadow.

As he opened the safe, a rush of memories flooded his senses, each item within a tangible reminder of the battles he had fought, the sacrifices he had made. Mitsuru's evoker, a symbol of the trust she had placed in him; the grappling hook gifted to him by Labrys, a testament to the bonds they had forged in the crucible of adversity; Juliette's teal Mobcap, a cherished memento of a friendship lost but never forgotten.

And then there it was, nestled among the artifacts of his past: Hayata's evoker knife, a chilling reminder of the darkness that still lurked in the shadows, waiting to consume him. With trembling hands, Yuuto reached for it, his fingers closing around the cold metal with a steely resolve.

The weight of the knife felt heavy in his palm, a tangible representation of the burden he carried.

Yuuto took a deep breath, reminding himself that Hayata wouldn't be getting this knife back to summon his persona Momus again, ensuring he stayed in jail forever. The memory of the battles, the losses, and the sacrifices flooded his mind, fueling his determination to protect those he cared about.

Just then, the bathroom door creaked open, and Sae emerged, fully dressed. She looked at Yuuto with concern etched in her features, her eyes searching his for any sign of distress. "Are you okay?" she asked softly, her voice a gentle melody in the midst of his turmoil.

Forcing a smile, Yuuto nodded. "I'm fine," he replied, his voice steady despite the storm raging within him. "How does ramen sound?" he asked, diverting the conversation away from his inner turmoil.

Sae's expression softened at his attempt to lighten the mood. "Ramen sounds perfect," she said, a small smile gracing her lips. With a silent understanding passing between them, they both knew that sometimes, the simplest gestures could offer solace amidst the chaos.

Yuuto carefully placed everything back in the safe, securing it behind the painting on the wall. It was a ritual he had performed countless times, each item a testament to the trials he had endured and the bonds he had forged along the way. As the painting concealed the safe once more, it seemed to symbolize the facade they all wore, hiding the scars and secrets that lay beneath the surface.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the bustling streets of Tokyo, amidst the neon glow and the rhythmic hum of the city, Yuuto and Sae found themselves seated at a small ramen joint. The aroma of savory broth filled the air, mingling with the sounds of laughter and chatter from nearby patrons. Despite the comforting atmosphere, Yuuto couldn't quite shake off the lingering weight of responsibility that tugged at his thoughts.

As he savored each spoonful of ramen, his mind wandered, torn between the present moment with Sae and the looming shadow of Hayata's influence. The memory of their encounters weighed heavily on him, a constant reminder of the dangers lurking in the shadows of their world.

Sae noticed the subtle shift in Yuuto's demeanor, her keen intuition picking up on his inner turmoil. Yet, she chose to remain silent, offering him a reassuring presence as they shared their meal together. Her unwavering support was a beacon of light amidst the darkness that threatened to consume him.

With a forced smile, Yuuto pushed aside his concerns, focusing instead on the simplicity of the moment. He finished the last slurp of his ramen, disposing of the takeout cups with practiced ease. "Alright, that was good. Anything you wanna do next?" he asked, trying to steer the conversation away from his troubled thoughts.

Sae pondered for a moment, her mind drifting to the possibilities of the day ahead. She had the day off, and there was something she yearned to revisit, something that held profound significance for both of them. "Can we head to Kanda?" she asked softly, her eyes glimmering with a mixture of nostalgia and anticipation. "I want to see the church again, just to be reminded..."

Yuuto raised an eyebrow, a smirk playing on his lips as he teased, "Ah, trying to get a sneak peek of where our most important day will take place, huh?"

Sae chuckled, lightly nudging him with her elbow. "Maybe," she replied with a playful wink, her gaze softening as she added, "But mostly, I just want to feel closer to it all, to us."

Yuuto's expression softened, his heart swelling with affection for the woman beside him. "Alright, let's go," he said, his voice gentle yet resolute.

As they made their way to Kanda, memories intertwined with anticipation flooded their minds. The streets of Tokyo buzzed around them, but in that moment, it felt as if they were cocooned in their own world, insulated from the chaos of the city.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Once they arrived in Kanda, Sae's gaze swept over the familiar surroundings, each corner echoing with echoes of the past, of shared laughter and whispered promises. As they stood before the church, its grandeur seemed to dwarf them, yet within its walls lay the intimate memories that had shaped their journey together.

Sae glanced at everything—the stone steps where Yuuto had confided his painful past, the altar where their love had blossomed amidst hardships, and the pews that would soon be filled with the warmth of loved ones. But her heart clenched at the thought of the seven empty seats, reserved for those who could only be there in spirit—her parents, Yuuto's parents, Juliette, Labrys, and Minato.

Up in front, Sae pictured herself in a wedding dress, Yuuto standing beside her, with Ken on Yuuto's side as his best man, and Makoto on hers. The scene felt bittersweet, a blend of joy and sorrow woven into the fabric of their lives.

Yuuto smiled as he looked around, but his gaze lingered on something beyond the earthly realm. To his right, he spotted the velvet room door. Without a word, he walked over to it, his steps measured, as if drawn by an unseen force. Sae watched him, her brow furrowing with concern. "Yuuto, are you getting more nervous?"

But Yuuto seemed lost in a world only he could see. Sae approached him, waving her hand in front of his face. "Hey, are you listening?"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the velvet room, Yuuto found himself once again enveloped by the ethereal atmosphere. The glass enclosure stood firm, encasing him in a world of mystique. Surrounding him were the familiar blue flora, their hues dancing in the golden light cast by the sun-kissed lake. And there, seated not upon the grand throne, but beside the shimmering waterfall, was Smiles, the enigmatic attendant adorned in her ever-present wolf mask.

"Welcome to the velvet room," Smiles greeted, her voice a melodic echo in the tranquil space. "I see you have completed the first phase of your journey, and the woman of judgment has assented to accompany you."

Yuuto's gaze softened, acknowledging the weight of the journey ahead. Yet, beneath the surface, a tremor of apprehension lingered, evident even to the perceptive Smiles. "I sense a fear within you," she remarked, her tone gentle yet probing.

Yuuto's shoulders sagged imperceptibly as he confessed the source of his unease about Hayata. "It's just... last year, I witnessed so much chaos and pain. I couldn't protect those I cared about. I couldn't save them from... a man name Hayata.

His gaze drifted to the shimmering waterfall, its cascading streams whispering secrets lost to time. "Last year... Hayata, he... he did terrible things," Yuuto began, his voice trembling slightly with the weight of his memories. "He killed important people, nearly brought Nyx back... it was chaos."

Oddly, as Yuuto spoke, he noticed Smiles clench her fist, her reaction unexpected in its intensity. It felt strangely personal, as if Hayata's actions had struck a chord deep within her. Yet, her mask betrayed no emotion, hiding the truth behind an enigmatic facade. She chuckled softly, her voice a soothing melody in the ethereal chamber. "You needn't fear, Yuuto," she reassured him, though her words held a hint of something deeper, a hidden undercurrent beneath the surface calm.

Yuuto sighed heavily, his thoughts swirling with worry and uncertainty. "But now, with Sae... with everything... I fear he'll come after us. That he'll try to hurt them," he admitted, his voice heavy with emotion.

Smiles regarded him with a knowing gaze, her eyes alight with a strange mixture of empathy and amusement. "Afraid your powers have waned, have they?" she teased lightly, though her words held a weight of challenge beneath their playful facade.

Confusion flickered across Yuuto's features as he pondered her words. Why was she teasing him? Had his abilities truly diminished over time? "No, they haven't," he replied firmly, a spark of determination igniting within him. "But... I haven't used a Persona in a year."

With a fluid grace, Smiles approached him, her movements ethereal as she cupped his face in her hands. "Fear not, Yuuto," she whispered, her voice a gentle reassurance. "For I will help you test that."

Yuuto blinked in confusion as Smiles pushed him off the chair, a sudden rush of adrenaline coursing through him. Before he could fully comprehend what was happening, a Persona materialized before him, crackling with energy. Instinctively, he dodged as Smiles summoned a devastating nuke skill, the blast tearing through the air where he had just stood.

"I don't have an evoker!" Yuuto shouted, his heart pounding in his chest.

In a snap of her fingers, Smiles conjured an evoker and a saber sword, tossing them to him with a mischievous grin. "Now show me what you can do!" she challenged, her excitement palpable.

Summoning his courage, Yuuto focused, his mind racing as he faced the onslaught of attacks. With lightning reflexes, he dodged the strikes from Smiles' summoned Persona, Thor, feeling the crackle of electricity grazing his skin.

Glancing at the evoker in his hand, Yuuto took a deep breath, recalling Mitsuru's words from years ago. "Put my pain... into my strength," he murmured, his voice steady despite the chaos surrounding him. "Come to me, Pisindelis!"

In a blaze of light, his Persona emerged, towering over him with an imposing presence. Clad in gold and blue armor, Pisindelis.

Clad in gold and blue armor, Pisindelis exuded power, ready to defend its summoner. Smiles chuckled, her eyes gleaming with fascination as she observed Yuuto's Persona materialize.

"Quite the impressive sight, Yuuto!" she exclaimed, her voice carrying a mixture of excitement and admiration. "I must say, your Persona is quite unique."

Yuuto nodded, a determined gleam in his eyes as he squared off against Smiles. With a flick of her wrist, Smiles summoned Phoenix, a majestic bird of flame, its wings stretching wide as it prepared to unleash its fiery power.

"Let's make this interesting," Smiles declared, her grin widening as she unleashed the devastating nuke attack, Freila. The searing blast of energy hurtled towards Yuuto with terrifying speed.

Reacting swiftly, Yuuto raised his evoker, calling forth the power within him. "Now, Pisindelis! Shield us!" he commanded, his voice ringing out with authority.

In a burst of energy, Pisindelis raised its massive claws, creating a barrier of ice to intercept the incoming attack. The collision of fire and ice sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the force of the impact rattling Yuuto to his core.

As the smoke cleared, Yuuto steadied himself, his heart pounding with adrenaline. Smiles, undeterred, swiftly changed her Persona to Seth, a formidable warrior wreathed in shadows.

"Let's see what you're truly made of, Yuuto," Smiles taunted, her tone challenging as she prepared to unleash Seth's devastating powers.

With a calm resolve, Yuuto met her gaze, his mind racing with strategies and possibilities. Drawing upon his training and the strength of his bonds, he focused his energy, preparing for the intense battle ahead.

As Seth lunged forward with a flurry of strikes, Yuuto moved with precision and grace, dodging and parrying each attack with calculated skill. With each clash of their Personas, the air crackled with energy, the intensity of their battle escalating with each passing moment.

As Seth lunged forward with a flurry of strikes, Yuuto moved with precision and grace, dodging and parrying each attack with calculated skill. With each clash of their Personas, the air crackled with energy, the intensity of their battle escalating with each passing moment. The weight of their pasts, their hopes, and their fears, seemed to manifest in every strike and counterstrike.

Yuuto clenched his evoker tight as he summoned the power of ice, aiming to counter Smiles' relentless assault. But Smiles, ever the cunning adversary, swiftly changed her Persona to King Frost, a formidable entity wreathed in icy power.

"It's a shame you're using that one Persona and not the other one... show me the true power you have!" Smiles teased, her voice ringing with challenge.

Yuuto's eyes narrowed as he met her gaze, a myriad of emotions swirling within him. He wished he could see through that mask of hers, to understand the depths of her intentions. With a determined resolve, he placed the evoker to his head, calling forth the Persona that held a special significance in his heart.

"You once belonged to the love of my sister... now I summon you! Messiah!" Yuuto's voice echoed with both determination and a hint of melancholy.

In a burst of radiant light, Messiah materialized, its presence commanding and powerful. Smiles chuckled softly, her amusement evident even amidst the intensity of their battle.

"Oh, magnificent! You have this other power... amazing how the fool who suffered is now this, willing to do what he can for those he loves, I see!" Smiles remarked, her tone tinged with both respect and curiosity.

With a swift motion, Smiles changed her Persona to Helel, a manifestation of immense darkness and power. The battlefield crackled with anticipation as the two adversaries prepared to unleash their full strength upon each other.

"Fine, let's not hold back!" Yuuto declared, his voice unwavering despite the weight of their confrontation.

The clash of their Personas sent shockwaves rippling through the air, the intensity of their battle reaching a crescendo. With each strike and counter, Yuuto's heart pounded with a mixture of adrenaline and determination.

As the battle raged on, each blow exchanged between them seemed to carve deeper into the fabric of their souls. The echoes of their struggles reverberated through the depths of their beings, a testament to the strength of their wills and the depth of their resolve.

In that moment, amidst the chaos of battle, Yuuto found himself confronting not just his opponent, but the demons that lurked within his own heart. With each strike, he fought to overcome the scars of his past, to forge a path forward guided by hope and determination.

And as the dust settled and the echoes of their clash faded into the ether, Yuuto stood firm, his spirit unbroken, his resolve unwavering. For in that moment, he realized that true strength lay not just in the power of one's Persona, but in the courage to confront one's own innermost struggles and emerge stronger for it.

Then Smiles applauded echoed in the velvet room, the atmosphere brimmed with tension, a tangible manifestation of the impending clash. Yuuto's grip tightened around the hilt of his saber sword, his eyes locked onto Smile's form with unwavering focus. With a flicker of determination, he readied himself to demonstrate his prowess with the blade, a skill honed through years of training and tempered by the trials of life.

"Show me your sword skills," Smile's voice cut through the charged air, her demeanor a blend of challenge and anticipation for she can tell Yuuto still has it... but will it be enough for the future. 

Yuuto's muscles tensed as he lunged forward, his movements fluid and precise, his blade slicing through the air with a deadly grace. But Smile was no ordinary opponent; her agility matched his own, each of her movements calculated to evade his strikes effortlessly.

In a flurry of motion, Yuuto pressed his assault, each swing of his sword a testament to his resolve. Yet, no matter how hard he tried, Smile danced just out of reach, her taunting laughter echoing in the space between them.

"In another time!" Smile's voice rang out, a hint of amusement coloring her words.

Before Yuuto could react, he found himself plummeting into the golden water, the sensation of falling pulling him back to reality. As the velvet room faded from view, he was once again thrust into the familiar surroundings of the church, Sae's concerned expression greeting him as he returned.

"Hehe, who doesn't like to have a little tease," Smile's voice echoed in his mind, a lingering reminder of their encounter.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sae's hand continued to wave in front of Yuuto's face, his mind gradually reeled back from the depths of the velvet room, where he had been locked in a fierce battle of wills with Smile. With a sudden jolt, he snapped back to reality, his surroundings shifting from the ethereal confines of the velvet room to the familiar sight of the church.

"H-hey, you okay?" Sae's voice pierced through the haze that still clung to Yuuto's senses. "I've been saying your name for a while."

Yuuto blinked, trying to shake off the lingering remnants of his encounter with Smile. "Huh? Oh, yeah, sorry. I don't know what happened. Guess I zoned out for a moment. What time is it?"

Sae checked her watch, her expression tinged with mild concern. "It's almost seven. We've been here since six twenty."

Yuuto's surprise was evident as he realized just how much time had passed while he was lost in the velvet room. "Seven already? Sorry for being so distracted," he apologized, feeling a pang of guilt for causing Sae any worry.

Sae offered him a reassuring smile, though her eyes betrayed a hint of curiosity mixed with concern. "It's... weird, but it's alright. Ready to head home? I could really use some rest," she admitted, stifling a yawn.

Yuuto nodded in agreement, grateful for the opportunity to leave the church and return to the comfort of home. Yet, even as they made their way out, his mind couldn't help but drift back to the enigmatic encounter with Smile.

Once they were outside, the cool evening air provided a welcome reprieve from the stifling atmosphere of the church. Walking alongside Sae, Yuuto couldn't shake the feeling of unease that lingered within him.

As they traversed the dimly lit streets, Yuuto's thoughts churned with questions about Smiles and her cryptic words. Who was she, and why did she seem to hold a vested interest in him? And what was the significance of her reaction to his mention of Hayata?

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Night had descended upon the city, casting shadows that danced across the walls of Yuuto's bedroom as he lay in bed, the events of the day still swirling through his mind like fragments of a dream. Sae, clad in one of Yuuto's oversized shirts, stood by the dresser, a soft glow enveloping her as she gazed upon a childhood photo of the two of them. It was a cherished memory, captured in a moment of innocence and laughter, a stark contrast to the complexities of their current reality.

With the wedding looming on the horizon, the weight of their shared past and uncertain future hung heavy in the air. Sae traced the outline of their younger selves with a delicate finger, a bittersweet smile playing on her lips as she reminisced about the journey they had undertaken together.

Finally, tearing herself away from the photograph, Sae made her way to the bed and settled on the left side, her eyes scanning Yuuto's face for any signs of distress. "Are you okay?" she asked softly, her voice laced with genuine concern.

Yuuto met her gaze, his expression a mask of composure hiding the turmoil within. "I'm fine, just a little tired, I guess," he replied, his voice tinged with a hint of weariness. "Anyways, I'm ready to sleep."

Despite the facade of normalcy he tried to maintain, Yuuto couldn't shake the haunting memories that lingered in the recesses of his mind. The encounter with Smile had dredged up painful reminders of his past, reopening old wounds that he thought had long since healed.

As he lay there in the dim light of the room, Yuuto's thoughts drifted back to Hayata, his childhood friend who had been taken from him in a senseless act of violence. The pain of losing him still cut deep, a gaping wound that refused to heal despite the passage of time.

Yet, even in the midst of his own turmoil, Yuuto found solace in the presence of Sae, whose unwavering support had been a guiding light in the darkest of times.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

12/27/2020

In the middle of the night, Sae and Yuuto lay in bed, enjoying the quiet moment as the moonlight gently bathed them in its soft glow. Yuuto was in a true deep sleep, his usually troubled mind finding a rare moment of peace. However, tranquility soon gave way to torment as Yuuto began to thrash in his sleep, his dreams morphing into a nightmarish landscape of grief and guilt.

"N-No..." Yuuto muttered, his voice trembling with fear as he relived the traumatic events of Juliette's death. The echoes of Hayata's accusing voice reverberated through his subconscious, each word like a dagger plunging into his already wounded heart.

"This is your fault, Kirijo dog!" Hayata's voice boomed in Yuuto's mind, accusing and relentless. In his dream, Yuuto watched helplessly as Hayata, consumed by the darkness of his persona, Momus, unleashed a wave of destruction, his scythe cutting down everything in its path.

"So much for being a blessing from the Kirijo group," Hayata's words cut through the chaos like a blade, each syllable dripping with scorn and bitterness. "You should know there are consequences about hiding truths, Yuuto!"

Desperation clawed at Yuuto's soul as he tried to reason with his old friend from the past, pleading for understanding in a realm where logic held no sway. "Hayata, listen to me!" he cried out, his voice drowned out by the cacophony of chaos and accusation. But Hayata remained obstinate, his form consumed by the darkness of his persona, deaf to Yuuto's pleas.

In the real world, Sae stirred from her slumber, her heart wrenching at the sight of Yuuto's torment. With a gasp, she sat up, eyes wide with concern as she watched him thrash in the grip of his nightmare.

Without a moment's hesitation, she leaned in, gently shaking his head, her voice trembling with urgency. "Yuuto! Yuuto, wake up!"

Tears streamed down Yuuto's face even in his sleep, his subconscious gripped by the horrors of his dream. Sae's repeated calls seemed to penetrate the veil of his nightmare, though his mind remained ensnared in the tangled web of his fears. In the dream, Hayata's accusing gaze bore into him, each glance a searing brand upon his conscience.

As Sae persisted, her voice grew more insistent, more desperate. "Yuuto, please!" she implored, her hands gripping his head firmly. "Wake up, Yuuto! It's just a dream!"

But the nightmare held Yuuto in its vice-like grip, refusing to release him from its clutches. In his dream, he saw himself cornered by the accusing shadows of his past, his every step met with judgment and condemnation. The image of Hayata, twisted by the darkness within him, haunted Yuuto's subconscious, a relentless specter of guilt and regret.

Finally, as if at the crescendo of his torment, Yuuto jolted awake, his panicked breaths echoing in the silent room. He scrambled backward, his eyes wide with terror as the remnants of his nightmare clung to him like a suffocating shroud. Sae reached out to him, her touch a lifeline in the darkness, but his panic only seemed to intensify.

"Stay back!" he gasped, his voice strained with fear as he pushed himself further away from her. "Don't come near me!"

Sae's heart ached at the sight of Yuuto's distress, but she refused to be deterred. Slowly, cautiously, she approached him, her arms outstretched in a gesture of comfort. "Yuuto, it's me," she murmured, her voice gentle yet unwavering. "You're safe now. You're with me."

Despite his terror, Yuuto couldn't help but feel a flicker of warmth at Sae's words. With a trembling breath, he allowed her to draw him into her embrace, his body shaking with the remnants of his nightmare. Sae held him close, her touch a soothing balm against the lingering echoes of his fear.

"S-Sorry," Yuuto stammered, his voice trembling as Sae continued to hold onto him. His heart felt like a battlefield, emotions swirling within him like a violent storm. He knew that marrying Sae would be a wonderful thing, a beacon of light in the darkness of his life, yet he couldn't shake the gnawing fear that his nightmares, his PTSD, would only worsen with time. But as Sae's comforting presence enveloped him, he found a sliver of solace in the midst of his turmoil.

With a heavy sigh, Yuuto finally found the courage to speak, to share the burden weighing on his soul. "It... It was about Hayata," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "How he... he killed Juliette, and then... then everyone else..." His words trailed off, choked by the memories that threatened to overwhelm him.

Sae listened in silence, her heart breaking with each syllable that fell from Yuuto's lips. She knew the pain he carried, the scars that ran deep within him. But she also knew the strength that lay beneath his fragile exterior, the resilience that had carried him through the darkest of times.

"It's okay," she murmured, her voice a soft murmur against the backdrop of his anguish. "You're safe now, Yuuto."

But doubts plagued Yuuto's mind, doubts that whispered of his own inadequacy, his own weakness. "Am I even strong enough like I used to be?" he wondered aloud, his voice tinged with self-doubt. "To protect you, Mitsuru, anyone..."

Sae's heart clenched at the agony in his voice, at the shadow of doubt that clouded his spirit. With gentle hands, she cupped his face, forcing him to meet her gaze. "You are strong, Yuuto," she insisted, her voice unwavering. "Stronger than you realize. And Hayata... he's in jail now, in Inaba. He can't hurt you, or anyone else, ever again."

As Sae's words washed over him, a wave of relief flooded through Yuuto's veins, dispelling the lingering tendrils of his nightmare. In her arms, he found sanctuary, a refuge from the demons that haunted his past.

With a shaky breath, Yuuto leaned into Sae's embrace, his heart heavy yet buoyed by her unwavering support. "Thank you," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion.

Sae then gave him a kiss on his cheek as another tear dropped down Yuuto's face. Feeling her tender gesture, Yuuto turned his head, meeting her lips with his own, seeking solace in their shared warmth. Sae's kiss was a balm to his wounded soul, a reminder that amidst the darkness, there existed moments of profound tenderness.

"Do you... do you need to feel this comfort for a while?" Sae whispered softly, her voice a gentle melody in the stillness of the night.

Yuuto nodded slowly, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. He leaned into Sae's embrace, feeling her arms envelop him in a cocoon of safety. With his head resting against hers, they found solace in each other's presence, their hearts beating in synchrony.

As they held each other, time seemed to stand still, the weight of their shared pain lifting ever so slightly.

With a heavy sigh, Yuuto felt the exhaustion of his emotions wash over him, like waves crashing against the shore. Sae's comforting presence anchored him, grounding him in the reality of her unwavering love.

And as the night wore on, they stayed intertwined, seeking refuge in the warmth of their embrace. Eventually, fatigue claimed them both, their breathing slowing into a rhythm of peaceful slumber.

Chapter Text

12/28/2020

In the serene ambiance of Kichijoji Temple, amidst the soft whispers of the wind and the rustling of leaves, Yuuto and Ren found themselves immersed in meditation. Their minds intertwined in a dance of tranquility, seeking solace in the depths of their shared consciousness. Ren's guidance provided a gentle anchor for Yuuto, easing the burdens that weighed heavy on his soul.

However, their meditation was not solitary. Watching from a respectful distance were their friends: Junpei, Ryuji, Akihiko, Yusuke, Morgana, and Ken. Koromaru, ever loyal, lay between Ren and Yuuto, a silent guardian in the peaceful sanctuary of the temple.

Ryuji's restless spirit broke the silence, his voice cutting through the stillness like a stone skipping across water. "Man, I'm bored," he grumbled, his impatience palpable.

Junpei, always quick to join in, chimed in agreement. "Yeah, I could use some action! Maybe a game of darts or something."

Morgana, the voice of reason, intervened gently. "Come on, guys. You know it's not polite to disrupt a meditation session."

Ken, ever observant, turned his head to catch sight of Akihiko engaged in pushups nearby. "Why are you doing pushups now, Akihiko-senpai?" he inquired, puzzled by the sudden activity.

Akihiko's response was characteristically stoic. "Just keeping myself occupied until Yuuto and Ren finish."

Meanwhile, Yusuke was lost in his own world, his hands gesturing as if painting invisible strokes in the air. Junpei couldn't resist poking fun at his friend's eccentricity. "What are you doing, Yusuke? Trying to create a masterpiece or something?"

Yusuke defended his artistic endeavor with passion. "Indeed, Junpei-san. I am envisioning Yuuto and Ren as a subject of profound artistic inspiration."

Ryuji chuckled, shaking his head. "Yusuke, man, you're always so... weird."

Yusuke bristled at the accusation. "I am not weird! I am merely expressing my artistic vision."

Junpei smirked mischievously. "You know, sometimes your weirdness reminds me of Akihiko over there."

Akihiko raised an eyebrow, amused. "What's that supposed to mean?"

Junpei didn't hold back. "You're more interested in protein shakes than talking to girls, man."

Akihiko glared at Junpei, his gaze pierced through the playful facade, wishing he hadn't brought up such a sore subject. In a sudden surge of emotion, Akihiko punched Junpei's shoulder, the impact causing Junpei to shout in surprise. "What the hell, man?" Junpei exclaimed, rubbing his shoulder as he recoiled from the unexpected blow.

Akihiko's expression softened slightly, but his tone remained firm. "Don't bring that up again," he warned, his voice carrying a weight that silenced the group momentarily.

Koromaru barked, breaking the tension, and Ken, ever the voice of reason, urged everyone to quiet down. "We need to be quiet," he insisted, his voice calm but firm.

Morgana chimed in, adding her voice to the plea for silence. "Ryuji, keep it down," she scolded gently, her eyes narrowing in frustration.

Ryuji bristled at the reprimand, his own temper flaring. "Hey, I'm not the only one talking here," he retorted, his voice rising in defiance.

An argument ensued between Morgana and Ryuji, their voices overlapping in a cacophony of frustration and resentment. Meanwhile, Junpei found himself drawn into a confrontation with Akihiko, defending himself against the accusation of bringing up a sensitive topic. "It's not my fault you can't handle a little joke," Junpei argued, his tone defensive.

Akihiko shook his head, his patience wearing thin. "I told you not to bring it up," he reiterated, his voice tinged with frustration.

The tension in the group escalated, each member adding fuel to the fire with their own grievances and frustrations. Ken looked around bewildered, unsure of how to quell the growing storm of emotions. His brow furrowed, his hands fidgeting with the fabric of his shirt as he searched for a solution amidst the chaos.

In the midst of the heated exchange, Yusuke, ever the artist, made a square with his hands, framing the scene before him. "Ken, what would you call this moment?" he inquired, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity.

Ken, caught off guard by the unexpected question, crossed his arms, contemplating the chaotic scene before him. After a moment of thought, he replied, "A Clash of Emotions."

Yusuke nodded in approval, a small smile playing on his lips. "A fitting title indeed," he remarked, his artistic soul finding solace in the simplicity of Ken's words.

As the cacophony of arguments and grievances filled the air, Ren and Yuuto exchanged a knowing glance, their eyes reflecting the chaos unfolding before them. The temple, once a sanctuary of serenity, now echoed with the clash of voices. Sensing the tension thickening like an impenetrable fog, Ren and Yuuto found solace in their silent understanding.

Then, as if on cue, a guard appeared, breaking through the turbulent atmosphere with a stern command to disperse. "Everyone, out! You're being too loud," the guard's voice boomed, cutting through the verbal skirmishes like a knife through butter.

Yuuto let out a resigned sigh, his disappointment palpable. "So much for a bachelor's time," he muttered, a hint of wistfulness coloring his tone.

As the group reluctantly filed out of the temple, Ryuji voiced his dissatisfaction, his words dripping with disappointment. "This is so far the worst bachelor party yet," he grumbled, his frustration evident.

Junpei nodded in agreement, turning to Yuuto with a mischievous grin. "You need to amp up this party, man! It's your last days before marriage, after all," he exclaimed, his eyes alight with excitement.

Yuuto really tried to think of something while this was his bachelor party, but his mind was a swirling tempest of thoughts and emotions. The call from Hayata earlier had left a weighty imprint on his heart, reminding him of the burdens he carried, not just for himself but for those he cared about. The mention of Smiles, her enigmatic presence haunting his thoughts, added another layer of complexity to his already turbulent mind.

As he glanced at Ren, seeking solace or perhaps just a moment of respite from the chaos within, he found himself caught in a whirlwind of memories and worries. The recent episode with his PTSD, the strain it put on Sae, and the exhaustion etched on her face from her relentless work at court all added to the heavy load he carried.

"Ren," Yuuto began, his voice betraying the weariness he felt, "do you have any ideas?"

Morgana, ever the cheeky companion, chimed in, "Well, Yuuto, it's your party after all. You should be the one with the grand ideas, not us."

A playful smirk danced on Yuuto's lips as he retorted, "Oh, forgive me, Morgana. I keep forgetting you're not just a regular cat, but a talking one at that."

Morgana, with a faux-offended look, flicked his tail, "I'll have you know, I'm not a cat! I'm a very sophisticated creature with unparalleled wit and charm." He straightened his posture, trying to appear regal but failing miserably as he kept his tail twitching in amusement.

Yuuto chuckled softly, his eyes reflecting a mixture of amusement and melancholy. The weight of his thoughts pressed heavily on his mind, yet there was a faint glimmer of determination in his gaze. "Well then, sophisticated creature," he began, "how about we do something different? Something that takes us back to simpler times."

Morgana tilted his head, intrigued. "And what might that be, Yuuto?"

Yuuto glanced around at his friends, a spark of excitement igniting within him. "I was thinking... how about we indulge in some 199x nostalgia?"

Junpei, overhearing their conversation, whooped with excitement. "Now we're talking! "

Ryuji pumped his fist in agreement. "Aw hell yeah! Bring on the retro vibes!"

The group walked through the bustling crowd of Kichijoji, the vibrant energy of the 199x district enveloping them in a nostalgic embrace. Ren and Yuuto lingered at the back of the group, their steps falling into a rhythm of familiarity. As they strolled, Yuuto's voice broke the comfortable silence.

"By the way, I saw Smiles, that velvet attendant, again," Yuuto mentioned casually, his tone carrying a mix of reminiscence and intrigue. "And I saw the Velvet Room door at the church where... where Sae and I will get married." "By the way, I saw Smiles, that velvet attendant, again," Yuuto mentioned casually, his tone carrying a mix of reminiscence and intrigue. "And I saw the Velvet Room door at the church where... where Sae and I will get married." His words hung in the air, heavy with unspoken emotions.

"Once I went into the Velvet Room, Smiles fought me, and she beat me, especially while teasing me when she tripped me into the golden water," Yuuto said, his voice laced with a hint of amusement despite the gravity of his words. Ren listened intently, intrigued by this new Velvet Room attendant. Yuuto continued, his expression thoughtful. "We were about to have a saber sword fight, but then she said, 'In another time... won't lie Ren... she kinda reminds me of... an old friend.' And yet, for some odd reason, she wanted to remind me of my persona."

The weight of Yuuto's words lingered as they entered the building, the bustling energy of the 199x district swirling around them. Ryuji's voice cut through the din, calling for a pool match, with Junpei eagerly agreeing to pit the Shadow Operatives against the Phantom Thieves. As they prepared for the game, Yuuto's thoughts drifted to Sae, wondering how she was faring. Turning to Ren, he asked, "Do you know what the girls are doing?"

Ren shrugged, a wistful smile touching his lips. "Beats me," he replied, his gaze distant for a moment before refocusing on the present.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Sae's apartment, the atmosphere was charged with anticipation as the girls gathered for what was to be a memorable moment. They sat around a table, delicate cups of tea cradled in their hands, while Sae, the bride-to-be, prepared to reveal herself in her wedding gown.

Fuuka, turned to Makoto with a warm smile, her eyes sparkling with curiosity. "How does it feel, Makoto, being Sae's maid of honor?" she inquired softly, her voice carrying the weight of the impending celebration.

Makoto's face lit up with pride and affection as she glanced at her sister. "It's an honor," she replied, her voice tinged with emotion. "To stand by her side on such an important day... it means everything to me."

Ann, ever the bubbly and effervescent one, leaned forward with a playful grin, addressing Mitsuru, whose regal demeanor belied her underlying warmth. "Are you sure you want to take care of all the expenses, Mitsuru-san?" she asked, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Mitsuru, her posture poised and elegant as always, took a sip of her tea before responding, her voice measured and composed. "I don't mind," she admitted with a serene smile. "Consider it my gift to Yuuto and Sae."

Futaba interjected with a mischievous glint in her eye. "So, since Yuuto is Mitsuru's brother, does that make Sae Mitsuru's sister-in-law?" she teased, a playful smirk dancing on her lips.

Yukari couldn't resist joining in on the fun, teasing Mitsuru gently. "Looks like your family is expanding, Mitsuru," she remarked, her laughter ringing through the room.

Mitsuru pondered on Yukari's words for a moment, her gaze drifting to the window as she contemplated the intricate web of relationships intertwining within her circle. In a way, Yukari was right. Sae wasn't just Yuuto's future wife; she was becoming an integral part of their extended family, a bond forged through shared experiences, trials, and triumphs. Mitsuru had watched their connection grow over the years, blossoming into something profound and unshakeable.

As the conversation swirled with laughter and anticipation, Haru, with her gentle demeanor, interjected with a pertinent question. "Who will be handling security for the wedding?" she inquired, her voice soft but carrying a weight of responsibility.

Aigis, ever vigilant and protective, straightened up with a determined expression. "I will take charge of security. If anyone dares to disrupt the peace of this occasion, they will face me as the front defense," she declared with unwavering resolve.

Surmie, her curiosity piqued, questioned the necessity of such measures. "Is it truly essential to have security?" she pondered aloud, her brow furrowing slightly.

Mitsuru, the epitome of grace and authority, addressed Surmie's query with a gentle yet firm tone. "It's what Yuuto desires. Therefore, we shall honor his wishes and ensure that his day proceeds without any untoward incidents," she explained, her words carrying the weight of both respect and obligation.

Just as the conversation reached its peak, the door to the room swung open, and there stood Sae, radiant in a breathtaking white dress that seemed to illuminate the entire space with its purity and elegance. The assembled girls couldn't help but gasp in awe at the sight before them.

"What do you think, everyone?" Sae asked, a hint of nervousness dancing in her eyes as she sought their approval.

Each girl, moved by the sight of Sae's beauty, offered their sincere compliments, their words a symphony of admiration and affection. Sae blushed modestly, her gaze shifting to the mirror as she took in her reflection, her heart swelling with a mix of emotions.

Makoto couldn't help but inquire about the significance of the dress. "What made you choose this particular dress, Sae?" she asked, her voice filled with curiosity.

Sae's smile softened as she revealed the sentimental reason behind her choice. "It reminded me of our mother's wedding dress," she confessed, her voice tinged with nostalgia. "It just felt right."

Ann, with her boundless energy, immediately jumped in to offer her assistance. "And what hairstyle are you thinking of, Sae?" she inquired, her eyes sparkling with excitement.

Sae shook her head sheepishly. "I'm not sure," she admitted, a touch of uncertainty in her voice.

Haru, ever the thoughtful one, offered her expertise. "Let me help you find the perfect hairstyle," she offered, her tone warm and reassuring.

Yukari, recalling her own experiences, chimed in with a suggestion. "I've got a few magazines that might inspire us," she added, her eyes alight with enthusiasm.

As they huddled together, discussing hairstyles and flipping through magazines, a sense of camaraderie filled the room, each girl offering her support and expertise to ensure that Sae's special day would be nothing short of perfect.

Sae sat surrounded by her friends, overwhelmed by their love and support, she couldn't help but feel a deep sense of gratitude wash over her. Each one of them had played a significant role in her life, and now, as she prepared for her wedding day, their presence felt like a warm embrace, wrapping her in comfort and reassurance.

Her heart swelled with affection as she glanced around the room, taking in the familiar faces of those she held dear. Ann's infectious enthusiasm, Haru's gentle demeanor, Yukari's boundless energy, Makoto showing so much support—all of them coming together to make her special day even more magical.

But amidst the excitement and joy, a wave of emotions threatened to overwhelm her. As she imagined walking down the aisle to join her first love, Yuuto, a tear slipped down her cheek, unnoticed by all but one.

Mitsuru caught the glistening tear tracing its path down Sae's cheek. Concern etched across her features, she reached out a hand, gently touching Sae's trembling arm.

"Sae," Mitsuru's voice was soft, a comforting presence amidst the whirlwind of emotions. "Can we have a word in private?"

Sae nodded silently, grateful for Mitsuru's understanding. They made their way to a quiet corner of the room, away from the prying eyes of the others. Once they were alone, Mitsuru turned to Sae, her expression a blend of empathy and concern.

"Are you okay?" Mitsuru asked gently, her voice filled with genuine care.

Sae took a deep breath, her emotions threatening to spill over. "I... I'm excited, Mitsuru. But... I'm also scared. I know Yuuto is dealing with some things... and he's not perfect, But I love him, Mitsuru. With all my heart."

Mitsuru smiled at Sae's words, her eyes softening with understanding. It was evident to her that Sae's love for Yuuto ran deep, despite any imperfections. Approvingly, Mitsuru nodded, affirming silently that this was indeed the woman Yuuto wanted to spend the rest of his life with.

"It's a beautiful thing, Sae," Mitsuru began, her voice carrying a weight of experience and wisdom. "To love someone despite their flaws, to see past the surface to the heart within. True love isn't about finding perfection, but rather, embracing imperfections and choosing to stand by each other through it all."

As Mitsuru spoke, memories of her own journey with Minato flickered through her mind like pages of a cherished book. She understood the complexities of love, the highs, and lows, the fears, and the triumphs. It was a journey she had walked herself, and now she watched Sae embark upon a similar path.

"I'm glad Yuuto found you, and I look forward to being sisters-in-law," Mitsuru continued warmly, a genuine smile gracing her lips as she pulled Sae into a heartfelt hug.

Sae returned the embrace, feeling a surge of warmth envelop her. Mitsuru's words echoed in her mind, resonating deeply with the feelings she held for Yuuto. As they pulled apart, Sae's gaze met Mitsuru's, a silent acknowledgment passing between them of the bond they now shared through Yuuto.

Back in the cozy living room of Mitsuru's mansion, the air was filled with warmth and laughter as the girls gathered around Sae, discussing what to do with her hair. Futaba, always curious and eager, was in the midst of suggesting a daring new style when a sudden knock interrupted the lively chatter.

Futaba, being the closest to the door, jumped up and went to answer it. What greeted her was unexpected—a woman wearing a striking wolf mask and a flowing blue dress. "Uhhh, can I help you?" Futaba inquired, her curiosity piqued. The mysterious woman handed over a blue envelope with Sae's name on it, then silently turned and walked away.

"Hey, wait! Who are you!?" Futaba called out, but the woman disappeared into the night without a word. Perplexed, Futaba closed the door and returned to the living room, where the others awaited her.

Sae and Mitsuru walked back to the girls after a private chat, Sae's mind still lingering on the mysterious encounter.

Noticing the blue envelope in Sae's hand, Mitsuru raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "What's this?" she asked, gesturing towards the envelope.

Sae glanced at the envelope, her brow furrowing slightly. "I'm not sure," she admitted, tearing it open with cautious fingers. Inside, there was nothing but emptiness—a stark contrast to the weight of anticipation that had filled the room moments earlier.

Makoto, ever practical, spoke up. "Do you have any idea who might have left this? Any acquaintances who might play pranks?"

Sae shook her head. "No, I can't think of anyone."

Fuuka, her voice soft but inquisitive, joined the conversation. "Futaba, can you describe the woman who delivered it?"

Futaba furrowed her brows, recalling the scene. "She was wearing a wolf mask and a flowing blue dress. It was... strange."

Aigis, ever logical, pondered for a moment. "Shall we continue with our plans for the evening, then?"

Sae nodded, though a flicker of unease danced in her eyes. Despite her best efforts to push the strange encounter to the back of her mind, a voice seemed to echo in her thoughts, whispering, "Waiting for you to sign the contract."

Shaking off the sensation, Sae forced a smile, her thoughts drifting to the warmth of the cozy living room and the laughter of her friends. "Yes, let's continue," she said, though the lingering sense of foreboding remained.

As the evening unfolded, the group immersed themselves in their activities, laughter and camaraderie filling the room once more. Yet, beneath the surface, a sense of unease lingered, a shadow cast by the mysterious encounter.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Kichijoji, the air buzzed with the familiar energy of camaraderie and competition. Junpei, Ken, and Akihiko formed a formidable trio against Morgana, Ryuji, and Yusuke in a lively game of darts. Morgana, ever the agile feline, astounded Akihiko with a precise throw using his tail. "Hey Morgana, how long have you practiced that?"

"It took a while, especially when using the tail," Morgana replied, a hint of pride gleaming in his eyes.

Ryuji chimed in, admitting he's still trying to get used to the idea of throwing darts with a tail. "I mean, seriously, how does that even work?" he chuckled, scratching his head in bemusement.

Junpei, with his usual boisterousness, added, "I can't imagine Koromaru trying this stunt! He'd probably just knock the whole board over!"

Yusuke, ever the observer, interjected smoothly, "It's an art form, really. The coordination required is quite impressive."

As the banter continued, Ken took his turn, stepping up to the dartboard with practiced ease. With a steady hand and unwavering focus, he effortlessly hit a bullseye, eliciting cheers from his teammates.

Ryuji, feeling the pressure of falling behind, couldn't contain his frustration. "Dammit! How are we letting them take the lead like this?" he grumbled, his competitive spirit igniting. His eyes narrowed as he watched Ken effortlessly hit another bullseye, the cheers of their teammates only fueling his determination to catch up.

Meanwhile, in a quieter corner of the bar, Yuuto and Ren were engaged in a game of pool. Yuuto lined up his shot but his mind wandered momentarily from the game to the upcoming wedding. His hand, adorned with scars both visible and unseen, gripped the pool cue with determination.

With a deft flick, Yuuto sent the white ball careening across the table, sinking the orange one into the pocket. "Nice shot," Ren complimented, a smile playing on his lips as he watched his friend's skill.

Koromaru, ever the faithful companion, barked in agreement, adding a touch of warmth to the atmosphere. Yuuto chuckled, ruffling the dog's fur affectionately before lining up his next shot.

As Ren prepared to take his turn, he turned the conversation towards lighter topics, hoping to ease the tension that lingered in Yuuto's gaze. "So, what are you wearing for the wedding?" he asked, his tone light and friendly.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, his mind flashing back to the nightmares that haunted his sleep. Images of blood, of loss, of helplessness threatened to overwhelm him. But he pushed them aside, focusing instead on the present moment, on Ren's genuine concern.

"Just a simple white suit, a black shirt, and a gold tie," Yuuto replied, forcing a smile to his lips. He knew Ren was trying to help, trying to distract him from the demons that lurked in the shadows of his mind. But even as he spoke, Yuuto felt a tremor run through his hand as he heard Hayata's laugh in his head.

Rubbing his eyes, Yuuto tried to push back the memories, to bury them beneath layers of forced composure. Ren's concerned gaze didn't escape him though. "Are you alright?" Ren asked, his voice laced with genuine worry.

"I'm fine, just wished that meditation from the temple worked," Yuuto said, his tone strained.

Ren nodded, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. He understood more than Yuuto realized. "It took me a while to get over my PTSD after my integration," Ren admitted softly, his eyes reflecting his own struggles. "It's not easy, but you'll get through it."

"How long did Makoto have to deal with yours?" Yuuto asked, his voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of desperation. He needed to know that there was hope, that he wasn't destined to drown in his own trauma.

Ren sighed, the weight of his past pressing down on him. "It took her a while," he confessed, his gaze drifting to the floor. "But she was there every step of the way, just like Sae will be for you."

Yuuto nodded, gratitude welling up within him for the unwavering support he had from Sae. But alongside that gratitude, there was a heavy burden of guilt. "I appreciate it, I really do," he said quietly, his voice barely above a whisper. "But I don't want to feel like some damn burden."

Ren reached out, placing a reassuring hand on Yuuto's shoulder. "You're not a burden," he said firmly, his eyes locking with Yuuto's. "Your gonna be her husband soon, and as you are willing to take care of her, she'll do the same."

Yuuto looked at Ren and gave a small smile at his words, a silent acknowledgment passing between them. He nodded his head, appreciating Ren's attempt to lift his spirits amidst the turmoil that plagued his mind. Koromaru, sensing Yuuto's unease, rubbed his head on Yuuto's leg, a comforting gesture that didn't go unnoticed by Yuuto. He knelt down, offering a gentle pat to the loyal canine companion, whispering softly, "I'll be alright, buddy. I promise."

As they finished their game of pool, Yuuto and Ren made their way up to where the rest of the gang was gathered. The prospect of a movie night offered a welcome distraction, a temporary escape from the haunting memories that lingered in the corners of Yuuto's mind.

But as they walked, a sense of unease settled over Yuuto like a suffocating shroud. Ren, ever perceptive, noticed the shift in Yuuto's demeanor. "You're getting that feeling?" Ren questioned, his own senses on high alert.

Yuuto nodded silently, his gaze scanning their surroundings for any sign of danger or lurking presence. Despite their vigilance, they couldn't pinpoint the source of their unease.

"Hey, what you guys doing? Come on!" Ryuji's voice broke through the tension, drawing their attention back to the present moment.

Reluctantly tearing his gaze away, Yuuto followed Ren, but the feeling of being watched persisted like a stubborn shadow. As Ren and Yuuto walked away, not far from them, Smiles was watching them. She stood near the velvet room door, her expression obscured by a wolf mask, but her eyes betraying a sense of longing, but did smile seeing Yuuto.

Unbeknownst to them, the door behind Smiles opened quietly, and she turned around to see a velvet attendant, Margaret, stepping into the dim light of the corridor.

"Smiles, did you give the envelope to her?" Margaret's voice was soft yet carried a weight of authority.

"Yes," Smiles replied, her voice slightly muffled behind the mask. "She has it. The woman that Yuuto... I mean, the suffering fool loves has it."

Margaret nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. She could sense Smiles' desire to linger in the real world, to witness the unfolding events firsthand.

"Excellent work, Smiles," Margaret acknowledged, her tone warm yet tinged with a hint of reluctance. "But you know the rules. We must return to the velvet room."

Smiles hesitated, her hands tightening into fists. "Margaret... I have a request," she began, her voice wavering slightly. "I... I want to come out more often... maybe to his wedding... please."

Margaret, ever composed and perceptive, caught the flicker of longing in Smiles' eyes. She knew all too well the allure of the mortal realm, its vibrant colors, and its tumultuous emotions. Yet, duty bound her to the Velvet Room, a place of balance and order.

With a gentle yet firm tone, Margaret replied, "Smiles, you understand the risks. We cannot afford to lose track of you. Your presence here is essential."

But Smiles, determined and spirited, pushed back. "Margaret, I understand the risks, but I've been confined to these walls for so long. I want to see him, to witness his joy, his triumphs. I'll even look at him far away!"

Margaret sighed softly, her gaze softening with understanding. She had witnessed the loneliness that sometimes crept into Smiles' eyes, the longing for a connection beyond the confines of the Velvet Room. "Smiles, you know I care for you deeply. But you must understand, your safety is paramount. We cannot risk losing you."

Smiles bit her lip, her resolve unwavering. "But Margaret, I'm not Elizabeth. I won't vanish into thin air. I may be new to this, been new since March of this year. I am grateful for you and the master have done for me... even though we aren't sisters, but please let me see this... please."

Margaret fell silent, contemplating Smiles' words. She, too, had once yearned for the touch of the mortal world, for experiences beyond her duties. And while Smiles was not her sibling by blood, there was a bond that tied them together, forged through countless aeons.

Finally, Margaret relented, her voice softening. "Very well, Smiles. You may attend his wedding, but you must return promptly after. Promise me."

A smile tugged at the corners of Smiles' lips, gratitude shining in her eyes. "Thank you, Margaret. I promise!" And with that they both returned to the Velvet room.

Chapter Text

12/29/2020

At work, Sae Niijima was in the midst of a crucial meeting with her team of lawyers, each discussing their cases with a mix of determination and apprehension. Ayeka, her diligent college intern, hovered nearby, scribbling furiously as Sae delved into each case with her trademark precision.

The conference room buzzed with the energy of legal battles fought and victories won. Sae, with her sharp gaze, questioned each member about the progress of their cases. Some shared stories of triumph, of businesses saved and individuals freed from legal entanglements. One lawyer recounted with pride how they had secured justice for a child who had suffered abuse, now placed in the care of a loving family.

Amidst the exchange of legal prowess, Sae's phone pierced the air with its insistent ringtone, disrupting the flow of the meeting. Apologizing briefly, Sae excused herself from the room, her mind already preoccupied with the upcoming call.

"Hello, this is Sae Niijima," she answered, her voice poised yet tinged with anticipation.

"Ms. Niijima, I regret to inform you that there's been a change in plans regarding the venue for your wedding ceremony," the voice on the other end of the line relayed, its tone grave.

Sae's heart sank at the news, her mind racing to comprehend the implications. "What do you mean, a change in plans?" she demanded, her voice tightening with concern.

The man hesitated for a moment before continuing, "I'm sorry, but the church in Kanda, Tokyo, won't be available for your wedding. Another party has offered a substantial sum of money, and they've secured the venue for their own event."

Anger surged through Sae like a tidal wave. "How dare they!" she exclaimed, her voice laced with fury. "Yuuto and I have been planning this for months. We've put our hearts and souls into making that day perfect, and now you're telling me it's all been thrown into chaos because someone else waved a bigger check?"

The man on the other end of the line attempted to placate her, but Sae was having none of it. She unleashed her frustration, demanding answers, demanding justice for the upheaval of her carefully laid plans.

In the midst of her heated exchange, the line suddenly went dead. Sae stood there, seething with indignation, her hands trembling with suppressed rage.

With a frustrated sigh, she reached for her phone again, dialing Yuuto's number with shaky fingers. As the call connected, she tried to steady her voice, her mind still reeling from the conversation she'd just had.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto, clad in his motorcycle gear, pursued the criminal with an intensity born of his sense of duty and justice. The wind whipped against his helmet as he maneuvered through the streets of Tokyo, determination etched on his face. His mind focused solely on the mission at hand, he steered his motorcycle with practiced precision, his senses honed for any sign of the kidnapped child.

As he closed in on the culprit's car, he spotted the child in distress, a surge of urgency coursing through him. Without hesitation, Yuuto leaped into action, his saber sword slicing through the glass like a knife through butter. In a swift motion, he disarmed the criminal and subdued him, all the while ensuring the safety of the frightened child.

"Are you alright?" he asked, his voice calm yet filled with concern as he assessed the young boy's condition. The child, though shaken, managed a nod, relief flooding his features.

"Watch out, Scar!" the child exclaimed suddenly, his warning ringing out just in time for Yuuto to dodge a knife aimed at him. Reacting swiftly, Yuuto retaliated, swiftly incapacitating the criminal with a series of well-placed kicks.

"Come here quickly," Yuuto urged the child, extending a reassuring hand. With trust in his eyes, the boy approached, allowing Yuuto to guide him to safety.

But just as they were about to make their escape, chaos erupted once more as the criminal attempted a desperate move. With quick thinking, Yuuto deployed his grappling hook, narrowly avoiding the danger as the criminal's car careened into a SWAT vehicle.

With the immediate threat neutralized, Yuuto turned his attention back to the child, his expression softening as he sought to reassure him. "What's your name?" he asked gently, his voice a comforting presence amidst the chaos.

The child sniffled, wiping tears from his eyes. "It's Taro," he mumbled, his voice barely audible over the din of the crowd.

"Taro, huh? That's a strong name," Yuuto replied with a warm smile, his heart going out to the boy who seemed so lost in the midst of the bustling street.

Just as Yuuto was about to offer further words of comfort, his visor beeped, signaling an incoming call. He glanced at the screen and saw Sae's name flashing urgently. "Hang on, Taro," he said softly, before accepting the call.

"Sae, what's wrong?" Yuuto's voice was laced with concern as he listened to Sae's hurried explanation.

"They... they outbid us, Yuuto," Sae's voice trembled with barely contained anger. "Someone offered more money for the church, and now our wedding plans are in ruins."

Yuuto's brow furrowed in confusion. "Outbid? What do you mean?"

"They paid more money to secure the venue for their own event," Sae explained, frustration evident in every word she spoke. "I can't believe this is happening. We've put so much effort into planning our special day, and now it's all been taken away because someone waved a bigger check. Never in my life have I heard about something like this!"

Yuuto felt a surge of anger bubble up within him. How could someone be so callous as to disrupt their plans with mere money? Without another word, he ended the call and turned his attention back to Taro, who was watching him with wide, fearful eyes.

"Come on, Taro. Let's get you somewhere safe," Yuuto said, gently taking the boy's hand as he scanned the bustling street for any sign of authority.

Spotting a pair of police officers nearby, Yuuto approached them, explaining the situation and ensuring that Taro would be taken care of until his parents could be located. With a reassuring pat on Taro's shoulder, Yuuto watched as the officers led him away, his heart heavy with the weight of Sae's distress.

As soon as Taro was in safe hands, Yuuto hurried back to his motorcycle, determination burning in his chest. He had to find out who was responsible for this injustice, who dared to meddle with their happiness. Racing through the streets, his mind churned with a mix of anger and confusion. How could someone be so heartless?
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto's heart pounded in his chest as he stormed into Kanda Church, his footsteps echoing off the stone walls. He didn't care about the stares he received from the few people inside; all he could think about was the betrayal that had shattered his and Sae's dreams.

"Who dared to ruin our wedding?" Yuuto's voice thundered through the church, his eyes ablaze with fury as he scanned the room.

A man, dressed in a tailored suit that oozed wealth and arrogance, stepped forward. "I'm sorry, but the one who outbid you offered millions more than what you and Sae offered," he explained, his tone smug and unapologetic.

Yuuto's fists clenched at his sides, his nails digging into his palms as he fought to contain his anger. "Who was it then!?" he demanded, his voice trembling with emotion.

Another figure emerged from the crowd, a man with sharp features and a haughty demeanor. As their eyes met, recognition flickered in Yuuto's mind like a distant memory resurfacing.

"Kiyoshi!?" Yuuto's voice caught in his throat as he uttered the name, disbelief washing over him like a crashing wave.

Kiyoshi's lips curled into a smirk as he studied Yuuto with disdain. "Do I know you?" he asked, feigning innocence.

Yuuto's jaw tightened as he recalled their encounter years ago, the bitterness of their interaction still lingering in his memory. "Yeah, we met years ago at the opera," Yuuto said, his voice dripping with sarcasm. "I made you trip when you were trying to get a little too friendly with Mitsuru."

Kiyoshi's expression darkened, his eyes narrowing at the mention of Mitsuru's name. "You..." he growled, his fists clenching at his sides.

Yuuto's gaze flickered down to Kiyoshi's expensive suit, a smirk tugging at the corners of his lips. "Still dressing like a peacock, I see," he remarked, his tone laced with mockery. "What kind of woman would marry a lowlife like you?"

A flash of rage crossed Kiyoshi's face, his facade of composure crumbling like a house of cards. "A woman with taste," he spat, his voice dripping with venom. "Better luck next time, Saito. Money is all it takes to win in this world."

With those final words, Kiyoshi turned on his heel and stalked away, leaving Yuuto standing in the church, his heart heavy with a mixture of anger and sorrow. As he watched Kiyoshi disappear into the crowd, a sense of determination surged through him like a wildfire.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At LeBlanc, the air was thick with the scent of freshly brewed coffee as Yuuto and Sae sat at a table, their expressions clouded with frustration and disappointment. Mitsuru, ever the calming presence, was beside Yuuto, while Ren expertly worked the coffee machine, his movements precise and efficient.

Sae sighed deeply, her brow furrowed with disbelief. "I can't believe someone outbid us," she muttered, her voice tinged with frustration. "I didn't even know something like this could happen."

Mitsuru's usually composed demeanor faltered for a moment, a flicker of anger passing through her eyes. "Kiyoshi..." she muttered under her breath, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yuuto's jaw clenched at the mention of Kiyoshi's name, his fists balling up in silent rage. The Kanda Church held a special place in his heart, a symbol of the love and dreams he shared with Sae, now tainted by betrayal.

"We spent months planning our wedding there," Yuuto said through gritted teeth, his voice trembling with suppressed anger. "Now, we're left with nothing."

Ren, ever the problem solver, interjected with a suggestion. "What if we find another venue?" he proposed, his tone hopeful despite the grim circumstances. "Since Kiyoshi took the church with his money, maybe there's another place we could use."

Sae's eyes lit up with a glimmer of hope, though she remained cautious. "But where in Tokyo could we find a venue in just four days?" she questioned, her voice tinged with uncertainty. "And it needs to be indoors so people can stay warm in this winter."

Ren leaned back against the counter, tapping his chin in thought. "I might have an idea," he said, a spark of excitement glinting in his eyes. "There's an old theater not too far from here. It's been closed for renovations, but I heard they might be done sooner than expected. It's spacious enough for a wedding, and it's indoors, of course."

Yuuto's mind raced with possibilities as he considered Ren's suggestion. A theater could provide the perfect backdrop for their wedding, with its grand stage and elegant architecture. It might not be the Kanda Church, but it could still hold the magic they had envisioned for their special day.

Turning to Sae, Yuuto offered her a reassuring smile. "It's worth a shot," he said, his voice calm yet determined. "Let's go check it out."

With a nod of agreement, Sae reached for her phone, ready to make arrangements to visit the theater. But before she could dial, a thought struck her.

"Yuuto, can you make sure we still have the other building reserved for the wedding recessional?" she asked, her tone urgent yet hopeful.

Yuuto's brow furrowed in concentration as he quickly dialed the number, his heart pounding with anticipation. After a few tense moments, he let out a relieved sigh.

"We're still set," he announced, a sense of relief washing over him. "The building is still reserved for us."

Sae breathed a sigh of relief, gratitude shining in her eyes as she looked at Yuuto. "Thank you," she said softly, her voice filled with emotion.

Turning to Ren, Yuuto offered him a grateful smile. "Thanks for the suggestion," he said, genuine appreciation evident in his tone. "We'll go check out the theater right away."

Ren grinned, a sense of satisfaction evident in his expression as he gave Yuuto the address. "I have a good feeling about this," he said, his confidence unwavering. "I'm sure you'll find everything you need for your wedding day." And with that Yuuto and Sae walked away as Mitsuru stayed behind to have another cup of coffee.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, Yuuto and Sae made their way to the place Ren had suggested. The theater loomed before them, its grand facade inviting yet intimidating. As they stepped inside, they were greeted by the soft glow of the foyer lights and the hushed whispers of the bustling theater staff.

Approaching the counter, they were met by a man with a refined French accent, his demeanor exuding elegance and grace. "Welcome," he said warmly, his eyes crinkling with a friendly smile. "How may I assist you today?"

Yuuto, his heart still racing with uncertainty, gathered his thoughts before speaking. "Is there any chance you have space available for a wedding?" he inquired, his voice steady despite the nerves gnawing at him.

Sae, standing beside him, added her plea, her voice carrying the weight of their desperation. "Our wedding is in four days, but the venue we had booked suddenly fell through," she explained, her words laced with disappointment and worry.

The man paused, his brow furrowing in thought as he considered their request. After a moment of contemplation, he offered them a tentative smile. "Would you care to take a tour?" he suggested, gesturing towards the grandeur of the theater beyond.

With a glimmer of hope sparking in their eyes, Yuuto and Sae nodded eagerly, following the man as he led them through the labyrinthine corridors of the theater. As they walked, he painted a vivid picture of the space they would occupy on their special day.

They entered a magnificent room adorned with opulent chandeliers, its walls bathed in a rich crimson hue that exuded warmth and intimacy. The golden wooden floor gleamed underfoot, casting a soft, ethereal glow throughout the room.

Sae couldn't help but let out a gasp of awe as she took in the breathtaking sight. "This place is... it's beyond beautiful," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears.

Yuuto turned to the man with a mixture of anticipation and apprehension in his eyes. "How much yen will we need to spend for this?" he asked, his voice steady despite the whirlwind of emotions raging within him.

The man smiled kindly, understanding the weight of their situation. "The price is reasonable considering the short notice," he replied, his tone reassuring. He then disclosed the amount, and as Yuuto and Sae exchanged a glance, they silently acknowledged the financial strain it would put on them.

Without hesitation, Sae's determination shone through as she turned back to the man. "Where do we sign?" she asked, her voice resolute, masking the underlying worry.

The man nodded, a knowing smile gracing his lips as he assured them he would return with the necessary paperwork. As he left to retrieve the documents, Yuuto, unexpectedly swept up in the moment, picked up Sae and spun her around in a joyous whirl, eliciting a surprised laugh from her.

"What on earth are you doing?" Sae exclaimed, her laughter contagious as she wrapped her arms around Yuuto's neck.

"I'm practicing," Yuuto teased, a playful glint in his eyes. "For the first dance at our wedding."

Sae's laughter bubbled forth once more, mingling with the warmth and excitement filling the room. In that fleeting moment, amidst the uncertainty and challenges they faced, they found solace in each other's arms.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Leblanc, Mitsuru left the place, her mind swirling with memories of Minato. She could almost feel his presence beside her, his voice echoing in her thoughts. "Four days... you gonna be okay?" His words lingered, a bittersweet reminder of their time together.

As she stepped into the waiting limousine, Mitsuru couldn't help but glance at the MP3 player around her neck, a relic of Minato's presence. She pressed play, and the haunting melody of "In Memories of You" filled the car, wrapping her in a cocoon of nostalgia and longing.

In her mind's eye, Minato appeared, his smirk teasing as ever. "You're doing it again," he remarked, his tone gentle yet playful.

Mitsuru smiled softly, admitting, "I love to enjoy hearing your music and to imagine many things."

Minato's curiosity piqued, prompting him to ask, "Like what?"

Mitsuru felt a subtle warmth spread across her cheeks as she pondered his question, the memories of their intimate moments flooding her mind like a tidal wave of emotions.

"Well," she began softly, her voice carrying a hint of vulnerability, "I imagine... being wrapped in your arms, feeling the warmth of your embrace, the softness of your lips when we kiss..." Her words trailed off, a blush deepening on her cheeks as she recalled those cherished moments they shared together.

Her mind then drifted to a distant dream, one she hadn't dared to voice until now. "I sometimes imagine us... leaving it all behind, escaping to Yakushima, where the sea meets the sky, and staying there for the rest of our lives," she confessed, her voice tinged with longing.

Minato's eyes softened with understanding, his gaze gentle as he listened to Mitsuru's heartfelt words. "And maybe... leaving the Shadow Operatives," she continued, her voice barely above a whisper now, "I've often wondered what life would be like if I could walk away from that responsibility..."

Surprised by her admission, Minato leaned in closer, his expression a mix of curiosity and concern. "But who would take over as the leader?" he asked, his voice laced with genuine curiosity.

Mitsuru took a moment to contemplate his question, her thoughts drifting to the one person she believed could carry on her legacy. "Yuuto," she answered finally, her voice tinged with sadness, "He possesses the qualities needed for leadership, but... he's not one of us anymore."

Minato's brow furrowed in confusion. "Why not Akihiko or Aigis?" he inquired, his concern evident in his voice.

"Mmm," Mitsuru hummed softly, shaking her head. "Yuuto... he's proven himself capable. He's faced challenges, grown stronger. Besides, he holds a special place in my heart," she admitted, a faint smile gracing her lips.

As they sat side by side in the back of the limousine, the weight of their conversation hung in the air, mingling with the haunting melody of the music playing softly in the background. Minato reached out, taking Mitsuru's hand in his, his touch a comforting reassurance amidst the uncertainty.

"When I come back from the Great Seal," Minato began, his voice steady yet filled with emotion, "will you really leave that life behind? Your legacy?"

Mitsuru met his gaze, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "I... I don't know," she confessed, her voice barely a whisper, "But... if I could have you by my side, then maybe... just maybe, I could find the courage to leave it all behind."

As the limousine continued on its journey, the two of them lost in their own thoughts, Mitsuru couldn't help but wonder if her dreams were within reach, if she dared to reach out and grasp them with both hands.

Chapter Text

1/4/2021

Yuuto and Sae swayed gracefully on the dance floor, their wedding attire aglow in the soft lights of the reception hall. Each step was a testament to their love, a promise of forever whispered in the movements of their bodies. As they twirled, laughter bubbled between them, their joy infectious as they basked in the bliss of their newfound union.

But amidst the euphoria, a sinister presence lingered, a shadow that threatened to shatter their happiness. Yuuto's hand trembled, an involuntary reaction to the haunting echoes in his mind. The laughter, a chilling reminder of a past he couldn't escape, echoed through the corridors of his consciousness.

Suddenly, amidst the revelry, the air grew heavy, suffocating. Yuuto's gaze darted to the side, his heart skipping a beat as he caught a fleeting glimpse of Hayata's wicked grin, projected on the nearby screen. Momus, the persona of his tormentor, leered at him, a silent menace lurking in the depths of his psyche.

Frantically, Yuuto rubbed his eyes, desperate to banish the apparition that threatened to consume him. But reality shifted, twisted into a nightmarish tableau of horror. Where once there was celebration, now lay a macabre scene—lifeless bodies strewn across the floor, a grim testament to the chaos that ensued.

In an instant, Hayata materialized, a spectral figure wielding his scythe with malicious intent. Yuuto's breath caught in his throat as the cold steel of the blade grazed his neck, a phantom pain searing through his consciousness. Panic surged, threatening to engulf him as Hayata's grip tightened around Sae's delicate throat, a cruel mockery of their tender embrace.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

1/2/2021

But then Yuuto woke up fast on bed, breathing heavily, and quickly grabbed his saber sword from under the bed. Sae woke up to see Yuuto bolt upright, his eyes wide with fear. She reached out, her touch gentle but urgent, and held his head, coaxing him to look at her. "Yuuto, look at me," she urged softly, her voice a calming melody amidst the chaos of his mind.

His grip tightened around the hilt of the sword, his knuckles turning white with tension. "Did... did he hurt you?" Yuuto's voice trembled with raw emotion, his eyes searching Sae's face for any sign of harm.

Sae's heart ached at the fear etched into Yuuto's features. She shook her head gently, her own eyes reflecting reassurance. "No, Yuuto, it was just a nightmare," she whispered, her voice a soothing balm against his frayed nerves. She reached out, her hand cupping his cheek, her touch grounding him in the present moment.

Slowly, Yuuto's frantic breathing began to ease, the tension in his muscles gradually melting away. He glanced at Sae, relief flooding his expression as he realized she was unharmed. Carefully, he lowered the saber sword back under the bed, his movements deliberate yet shaky with lingering adrenaline.

Sitting down on the edge of the bed, Yuuto rubbed a hand over his face, willing himself to calm down. Sae settled next to him, her presence a comforting anchor in the darkness of his nightmares.

"Hey, do you have work later?" Yuuto asked, his voice still tinged with the remnants of anxiety.

Sae nodded, her expression softening. "Yeah, I do. But hey, at least there's coffee to keep me going," she said with a gentle smile, attempting to lighten the heavy atmosphere.

A faint chuckle escaped Yuuto's lips, a momentary release of tension. "Sorry about waking you up," he murmured, his gaze drifting to the dimly lit room.

Sae shook her head gently, her hand finding his and giving it a reassuring squeeze. "You have nothing to be sorry about, Yuuto. I understand," she assured him, her eyes reflecting empathy and understanding.

Checking the time, Yuuto noted the late hour. "It's two in the morning," he remarked quietly, a sigh escaping him as he realized the hour.

Deciding to ground himself, Yuuto got up from the bed and settled on the floor, assuming a meditative posture. Sae watched him for a moment before speaking softly, "Do you need anything, Yuuto?"

He shook his head slightly, his focus on finding inner peace. "I'm okay. Just... more concerned about you getting rest for another court case. Get some rest Sae, your gonna need the energy." He replied, his voice carrying genuine concern for her well-being.

Sae smiled gratefully at his consideration. "Okay, but if you need anything, just let me know." She offered before settling back into bed, her eyes already drooping with fatigue.

Yuuto nodded in acknowledgment as Sae drifted off to sleep, her soft breathing filling the room with a sense of calm. With a gentle exhale, Yuuto began to immerse himself in meditation, seeking solace and strength amidst the turmoil that plagued his mind.

As he closed his eyes, Yuuto focused on his breathing, letting the rhythm guide him into a state of tranquility. In the quiet of the room, he spoke softly to himself, his words a whispered mantra against the darkness that threatened to engulf him.

"Turn pain into strength," he murmured, the weight of his past tragedies heavy upon his shoulders. "Protect the ones I love."

With each breath, Yuuto felt himself drawing upon a reservoir of inner resilience, channeling his anguish into a resolve to shield those closest to him from harm. He pictured his parents, their faces etched in his memory, their love a beacon in the darkness of his past.

Opening his eyes, Yuuto found himself once again in the ethereal confines of the velvet room, the golden waters shimmering under the soft light. Across from him sat Smiles still wearing that wolf mask.

"Oh, good, you're here! Did you miss me?" Smiles teased, her voice carrying a playful lilt that danced through the room.

Yuuto blinked a few times, a mixture of curiosity and apprehension flickering in his gaze. He couldn't shake the feeling that each encounter with Smiles brought him closer to understanding something profound, yet elusive.

"Is this another test?" Yuuto asked cautiously, his mind still lingering on the promise of a saber sword duel she had mentioned before.

Smiles rose gracefully from her seat, motioning for Yuuto to follow her. Crossing over a bridge that seemed to materialize from the very essence of the room, Yuuto trailed behind her, his thoughts swirling with questions about Smiles's true nature.

As they walked, Yuuto couldn't help but notice the ethereal beauty of their surroundings. The room pulsed with a gentle warmth, yet there was an underlying mystery that tugged at his senses. He stole glances at Smiles, her presence captivating him in ways he couldn't quite comprehend.

"Is there something on your mind, Yuuto?" Smiles asked, her voice like a soft melody floating through the air. "You seem lost in thought."

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, caught off guard by her perceptiveness. "I... I was just wondering... about you," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper.

A playful twinkle danced in Smiles' eyes as she turned to face him. "Ah, me? Whatever could you be curious about?" she teased, a coy smile playing at her lips.

"Why do you tease?" Yuuto blurted out, unable to contain his curiosity any longer. "And how did you come to exist in this velvet room?"

Smiles paused, her expression softening as she considered his questions. "I was created by my master, Igor," she explained gently. "As for why I tease... Well, it's to bring a smile to people's faces, even if it means giving them a bit of a hard time. It's a promise I made to someone dear to me."

Yuuto furrowed his brow, trying to make sense of her words. "A promise?"

"Yes," Smiles replied, her tone growing serious. "A promise to always bring joy, even in the face of adversity."

Yuuto stopped in his tracks, his mind racing with memories and emotions long buried. Smiles turned to him, concern etched into her features. "Are you alright?"

Yuuto hesitated, the weight of his past pressing down on him like a heavy burden. "I... I'm fine," he murmured, trying to push aside the flood of memories threatening to engulf him.

But Smiles, with her keen intuition, sensed his inner turmoil. "You don't seem fine," she remarked gently, her eyes searching his face.

Yuuto sighed, feeling a mixture of relief and apprehension at the prospect of opening up to her. "It's just... You remind me of someone," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper.

Smiles tilted her head, her expression serious. "Who do I remind you of?" she asked, her tone soft yet probing.

Yuuto rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the weight of his confession bearing down on him. "My mother... and someone else," he admitted reluctantly. "Yesterday marked the two-year anniversary of her death... Juliette. She was friend, always there, always caring, just like Mitsuru."

Smiles went silent for a moment, absorbing his words with a solemn expression. "I'm sorry for your loss," she said softly, her voice filled with genuine empathy. "But try not to dwell on the past. There are more pressing matters at hand."

Yuuto nodded, grateful for her understanding yet still haunted by the memories of his past. Together, they continued to walk through the velvet room, the air heavy with unspoken emotions.

Eventually, they arrived at a table, and to Yuuto's surprise, there was a shogi board set up. Smiles motioned for him to take a seat, her demeanor shifting as she spoke. "Tell me more about this person you call your love." she requested, her tone serious yet curious.

As Yuuto settled into his seat opposite Smiles, his mind churned with a mixture of confusion and apprehension. The shogi board lay before him, its intricate pieces waiting to be maneuvered across the battlefield of black and white squares. Yet, it wasn't the game that dominated his thoughts, but rather the unexpected turn in conversation prompted by Smiles.

"Well, she's a long-lost childhood friend who I care about," Yuuto began tentatively, his fingers hovering over a shogi piece. He glanced up at Smiles, trying to gauge her intentions behind the inquiry. Was she merely curious, or did she seek to unravel deeper truths?

Smiles' gaze remained fixed on him, her expression unreadable yet inviting. "Please continue," she urged gently, her voice a soft melody in the quiet room.

With a hesitant nod, Yuuto moved a piece across the board, his movements mirroring the complexities of his emotions. "Sae and I met at the crossroads on my first day," he recounted, the memories flooding back with a bittersweet intensity. "Since then, we've grown closer, sharing moments of laughter and understanding."

As the game progressed, so did Yuuto's narrative, each move on the board punctuated by snippets of his intertwined history with Sae. He spoke of her unwavering support, her gentle guidance through life's trials and tribulations, and the comfort she provided during his darkest hours.

Smiles listened intently, her piercing gaze reflecting a depth of empathy that resonated with Yuuto's own sorrow-laden heart. Her questions probed deeper, delving into the nuances of their relationship with a keen insight that both surprised and unnerved him.

"Has Sae helped you with your problems?" Smiles inquired, her tone gentle yet probing. "Especially with the nightmares."

Yuuto paused, his fingers gripping the shogi piece tightly. Memories flooded his mind, like a torrential downpour threatening to overwhelm him. Sae... she was his beacon in the storm, his guiding light through the darkest of nights.

"Yes," he admitted softly, his voice tinged with both gratitude and sorrow. "Especially with the nightmares... after the Metahour incident and... Hayata."

The weight of those words hung heavy in the air, suffocating Yuuto with their gravity. Hayata... the name alone was enough to evoke a whirlwind of emotions within him. "Sae... she's always there," Yuuto continued, his voice trembling with raw emotion. "She reminds me that Hayata is in prison, that he can't hurt anyone anymore. And when the nightmares come, she's there to comfort me, just like... just like Juliette used to."

Smiles, again without showing her face due to the wolf mask she wore, clenched her fist tightly. Yuuto noticed the subtle tension in her movements, wondering why she seemed to harbor such animosity towards Hayata. Before he could voice his question, Smiles swiftly made her move in the shogi game, outmaneuvering Yuuto and claiming victory once again.

"Why do you hate the name Hayata?" Yuuto asked, his curiosity piqued even amidst the intensity of their game.

Smiles glanced at him, her eyes hidden behind the mask, yet her tone carried a stern edge. "Focus on the game, Yuuto. If you want to win your fights, you need to become better with strategy."

Yuuto felt a pang of frustration. He knew he was capable, trained to excel in strategic thinking, yet here he was, continually falling short against Smiles. "I know," he responded, his voice tinged with both annoyance and determination. "I was trained for strategies!"

Smiles raised an eyebrow, a playful smirk tugging at the corners of her lips underneath that mask. "If that's true, then why did you lose?" she teased, her tone laced with challenge.

Yuuto gritted his teeth, glaring at her through the mask. He wanted a rematch, a chance to prove himself, to show that he was capable of more than repeated defeat. "Fine," he said sharply, his resolve firm. "Let's play again."

As the shogi pieces clicked against the wooden board, the tension in the air grew palpable. Each move was calculated, each decision weighed against the other. Yuuto's mind raced as he analyzed the board, searching for any opening, any opportunity to gain the upper hand.

Yet, despite his determination, Smiles seemed to anticipate his every move with an uncanny intuition. Her strategy was flawless, her movements swift and precise. It was as if she was always one step ahead, her mind a fortress of strategic prowess.

But Yuuto refused to back down. With each piece he moved, he poured his heart and soul into the game. As the game progressed, Yuuto felt a surge of confidence building within him. He could see it now, the path to victory laid out before him like a beacon in the darkness. With a steady hand, he made his move, his heart pounding in his chest.

And then, it happened. With a series of calculated maneuvers, Yuuto cornered Smiles' king, leaving her with nowhere to run. A triumphant smile graced his lips as he declared, "Checkmate."

For a moment, there was silence. Then, slowly, Smiles lifted her mask, revealing a look of genuine surprise on her face. "Well played." she said softly, her voice tinged with admiration. "You've truly outdone yourself this time."

Yuuto couldn't help but grin, a sense of satisfaction washing over him like a warm embrace. In that moment, he felt as though he had conquered not only the game of shogi but also feeling good about bein strategic again.

As they sat there, basking in the afterglow of their intense match, Yuuto couldn't help but wonder about Smiles. Beneath her enigmatic mask, he sensed a depth of emotion, a hidden vulnerability waiting to be uncovered.

"Smiles... can I see your real face?" he asked, his voice soft with curiosity.

Smiles hesitated for a moment, her gaze drifting to the floor. "not now... not now..." she replied cryptically. "maybe another time."

Smiles rose gracefully from her seat, Yuuto couldn't help but be captivated by her presence. There was an air of mystery about her, an allure that drew him in like a moth to a flame. Without hesitation, he followed her lead as she beckoned him to walk with her back to the water's edge.

The soft lapping of the waves against the shore provided a soothing backdrop to their conversation. As they reached the water, Yuuto's curiosity bubbled to the surface once again. "When will you do a saber sword test?" he inquired, his tone eager yet laced with a hint of impatience.

Smiles teased him gently, her enigmatic smile dancing upon her lips. "Are you in some sort of rush, Yuuto?" she teased, her voice dripping with playful amusement. "Another time, perhaps."

Yuuto felt a mix of frustration and intrigue swirl within him. There was something about Smiles that both puzzled and fascinated him, like a riddle he couldn't quite solve. As she pointed towards the edge, a mischievous glint sparkled behind the mask she wore, a mask that seemed to conceal not just her face but her true intentions as well.

Yuuto's brow furrowed in confusion as Smiles chuckled behind her wolf mask, her words carrying a teasing edge. "I hope you get dried up and also I approve of Sae!" she exclaimed, her tone playful yet cryptic.

Yuuto's mind raced to understand her meaning, wondering why Smiles would approve of someone she barely knew. "Wait, you only know so little of her..." he started, his words trailing off as Smiles closed the distance between them.

"I know," she interrupted, her voice soft yet assured. "But I also know she's a lawyer and is very responsible, just your type." Before Yuuto could process her words, Smiles pushed him gently, yet firmly, sending him tumbling into the golden waters. As he splashed into the shimmering pool, a wave of realization washed over him, mingling with the gentle laughter that echoed around him.

"Can't wait to see your big day," Smiles called out, her voice fading as Yuuto felt himself slipping away from the velvet room, from this enigmatic encounter with Smiles.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto slowly blinked his eyes open, his mind transitioning from the depths of meditation to the familiar surroundings of Sae's bedroom. A small smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he noticed a note on the floor, written in Sae's elegant handwriting. It informed him that she had already left for work and that there was coffee waiting for him in the kitchen. Yuuto's heart warmed at the thoughtfulness of his fiancée as he rose from the floor, stretching his muscles.

Making his way to the kitchen, Yuuto couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement bubble within him as he glanced at the calendar. January fourth—the day he and Sae would finally exchange vows and become husband and wife—was just a few days away. The anticipation mingled with nerves and joy, creating a whirlwind of emotions within him.

Pouring himself a cup of coffee, Yuuto added cream and sugar, recalling fondly how Sae would jokingly tease him whenever he did so, affectionately calling him "madam." The memory brought a soft chuckle to his lips as he took a sip, relishing in the familiar taste that brought him comfort amidst the excitement of the upcoming wedding.

Before he could fully immerse himself in thoughts of the ceremony, a sudden knock at the door interrupted his reverie. Yuuto's eyebrows furrowed in surprise as he made his way to the entrance, wondering who could be visiting at this hour. To his astonishment, when he opened the door, he was greeted by the familiar faces of Mitsuru and Akihiko.

"What...sis, Akihiko, what are you two doing here?" Yuuto's voice was a blend of surprise and warmth as he greeted his unexpected visitors. Akihiko stood there, holding a silver briefcase, while Mitsuru maintained her composed demeanor, a hint of something unreadable flickering behind her eyes.

Mitsuru, ever poised, asked politely, "May we come in, Yuuto?" Her voice held a certain gravity, hinting at the importance of their visit.

Yuuto, with a playful glint in his eye, teased them gently, "Sure, but remember, let's not make Sae's place a mess."

As they settled on the couch, curiosity tinged with confusion danced in Yuuto's eyes. "So, what brings you both here?" he inquired, his tone laced with genuine interest.

Akihiko spoke up, his voice carrying a weight of significance, "We have a gift for you, Yuuto. Consider it an early wedding present." With careful deliberation, he placed the silver briefcase on the glass coffee table, its gleam catching the light in the room.

Mitsuru's voice, calm and measured, provided context, "It's a new Shadow Operative suite, customized specifically for you." Yuuto's brows furrowed slightly, a mix of surprise and gratitude washing over his features.

Before he could voice his gratitude, Mitsuru continued, her words cutting through the air with precision, "I don't need to remind you of your departure, Yuuto. But it felt fitting to provide you with this specialized gear." There was a pause, a weighty silence hanging between them, before Mitsuru added, "We've incorporated elements of the old S.E.E.S. gear into your personal suite, to make it uniquely yours."

Yuuto's fingers traced the edges of the briefcase, anticipation coursing through him as he opened it. His breath caught as he beheld the contents, a mixture of nostalgia and excitement bubbling within him. With a smirk, he looked up at Mitsuru and Akihiko, his eyes shining with appreciation. "I like what I see," he admitted, a genuine warmth coloring his voice.

Mitsuru nodded, a faint hint of a smile gracing her lips, acknowledging his approval. "We thought you might," she remarked, her tone softening ever so slightly.

Yuuto's gaze lingered on the meticulously crafted ensemble laid out before him, each piece a testament to the care and thoughtfulness of Mitsuru and Akihiko. His fingers brushed over the sleek fabric of the jacket, the supple leather of the gloves, and the polished insignia of the Shadow Operatives emblazoned on the shirt. Despite not being a member of the esteemed group, he couldn't deny the allure of the gear, the sense of belonging it promised.

As he took in the sight before him, his thoughts inevitably drifted to Hayata, the haunting memories of their shared past creeping into his mind like unwelcome specters. He couldn't shake the fear that one day their paths would cross again, that the nightmares of his past would resurface with a vengeance. The image of Hayata, his hands stained with blood, pierced through Yuuto's thoughts like a blade.

Yuuto cleared his throat, the weight of his words hanging heavy in the air as he mustered the courage to speak. "Mitsuru, may I ask once more if Naoto and Chie are watching over Hayata in prison?" His voice quivered slightly, betraying the turmoil within him.

Mitsuru met his gaze with a steady, unwavering expression, her eyes reflecting the depth of her understanding. "Yes, they are," she affirmed gently, her voice a soothing balm to Yuuto's restless soul. "But, Yuuto, you need to let go of Hayata."

Her words pierced through him, resonating with a truth he had long struggled to accept. Despite the pain it caused, Yuuto knew deep down that Mitsuru was right. He had to move forward, away from the shadows of his past.

But just as he began to grasp the faint tendrils of hope, Yuuto couldn't silence the nagging voice in his mind. "Hayata... he called me some time ago," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. The weight of the revelation hung heavily in the air, suffocating him with its implications.

Mitsuru's and Akihiko's eyes widened in unison, mirroring the shock and concern etched on their faces. Akihiko was the first to speak, his tone laced with urgency. "When was this?" he demanded, his usual stoicism momentarily shattered by the gravity of the situation.

"Back on the twenty-sixth, on the phone" Yuuto admitted, his voice tinged with guilt. The memory of that conversation lingered like a specter, haunting him with its unresolved tension. His gaze dropped, unable to meet Mitsuru's eyes as he confessed the truth he had kept hidden within him.

"Why didn't you tell me?" The question slipped past his lips, heavy with accusation yet laced with a hint of desperation. Yuuto's heart ached with the weight of betrayal, as if the very foundation of trust he had built with Mitsuru had been shaken to its core.

Mitsuru's expression softened, her eyes reflecting a mixture of regret and determination. "I didn't want you to worry," she confessed, her voice gentle yet firm. "Hayata isn't your responsibility, Yuuto. I'm doing this to help you have a life that I wish I could have."

The words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of unspoken truths and unfulfilled desires. Yuuto's chest tightened with a tumult of emotions, grappling with the conflicting currents of gratitude and resentment. He understood Mitsuru's intentions, yet he couldn't shake off the gnawing feeling of guilt that clawed at his heart.

Silence settled between them, thick and suffocating, as Yuuto struggled to find the right words to convey the turmoil raging within him. "I... I understand," he finally murmured, his voice barely above a whisper. The admission was both a surrender and a promise, a testament to his willingness to let go of the past and embrace the uncertain future.

But even as he spoke those words, a shadow of doubt lingered in the recesses of his mind. "I fear... one day," he confessed, his voice trembling with uncertainty. "I don't know why, but one day... Hayata and I will have to fight again."

Akihiko's voice cut through the silence like a blade, his tone laced with conviction. "As long as Hayata is behind bars, it won't happen," he declared, his gaze unwavering.

Yuuto nodded, a flicker of relief washing over him at Akihiko's reassurance. Yet, despite the rationality of his words, the fear lingered like a lingering shadow, casting doubt upon the fragile semblance of peace he had struggled to attain.

As Akihiko departed, leaving Yuuto and Mitsuru alone once more, the weight of their shared burden hung heavy in the air. Mitsuru turned to him, her gaze soft yet searching. "Are you ready for the wedding?" she asked, her voice a gentle reminder of the promise of happiness that awaited them.

Yuuto offered her a small smile, a flicker of hope dancing in his eyes. "I am," he affirmed, his voice steady yet tinged with vulnerability. "I hope... I hope everything will be perfect."

And as they parted ways, each consumed by their own thoughts and fears, Yuuto couldn't shake off the lingering sense of unease that nestled within his heart.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At night, Sae drove back from work, the city lights flickering past as she navigated through the familiar streets toward her apartment building. Weariness tugged at her, a heavy weight upon her shoulders after a long day of trials and tribulations in the courtroom. As she parked her car and stepped out into the crisp night air, a sense of anticipation tingled in her veins, a premonition of something awaiting her within the confines of her home.

Upon entering the building, she ascended the stairs with purpose, the click of her heels echoing softly in the empty hallway. Finally, she reached her door, and with a sigh, she pushed it open, calling out into the silence, "I'm home."

The scene that greeted her was unexpected, yet undeniably heartwarming. Candles flickered softly, casting a warm glow across the room, illuminating a spread of French delicacies laid out on the table. Yuuto stood nearby, clad in a suave suit, a mischievous smirk playing on his lips.

"Dîner pour la magnifique dame," he greeted her in flawless French, his eyes sparkling with affection.

A smile tugged at the corners of Sae's lips as she observed the scene before her, curiosity dancing in her eyes. "Occasion bien-aimée?" she responded in French, her voice laced with amusement.

Yuuto chuckled softly, stepping closer to her. "You're getting better at French," he remarked, pressing a tender kiss to her cheek. "But tonight, my dear, the occasion is simply us."

Sae smiled, her heart warmed by Yuuto's gesture. She leaned into his embrace, feeling the strength and comfort he offered. "Plus, I thought it be nice to look forward to what's to come, soon being husband and wife," Yuuto whispered softly, his arms wrapping around her in a protective embrace.

Sae chuckled, the sound light and affectionate. "You do most of the cooking already," she teased gently, her fingers tracing patterns on his chest.

Yuuto's lips brushed against her cheek once more, a tender gesture filled with love. "I know," he murmured, his voice warm and reassuring. "But after a long day, you deserve some relaxation."

As Sae inhaled deeply, she caught a familiar scent mingling with the aroma of the French delicacies. She chuckled, a playful glint in her eyes. "How long did it take you to get this ready?" she asked, her curiosity piqued. "And what men's cologne are you using?"

Yuuto grinned, his eyes sparkling with mischief. "Ah, my secrets," he replied, his tone teasing. "Let's just say, it's a mix of effort and a touch of mystery."

Sae's laughter filled the room, a melody that danced in the candlelight. She leaned in, her lips brushing against Yuuto's as she whispered, "Well, it smells wonderful."

As they savored the moment, Yuuto led Sae to the table, pulling out a chair for her with a gallant gesture. They settled in, the flickering candlelight casting enchanting shadows across their faces.

Conversation flowed effortlessly between them, each word spoken with love and affection. They reminisced about their journey together, the trials they had faced, and the moments that had brought them closer.

Through laughter and shared glances, they found solace in each other's company, a silent promise of the future they would build together.

Yuuto carefully stacked the dishes, his movements precise yet gentle, the clinking of plates echoing softly in the kitchen. He took his time, finding solace in the rhythmic task, a momentary escape from the bustling world outside.

Meanwhile, Sae slipped into her bedroom, the warmth of the evening wrapping around her like a comforting embrace. She shed the day's weariness, exchanging it for the soft comfort of nightclothes, the fabric whispering against her skin.

As Yuuto eventually made his way to the bedroom, he found Sae already settled, her presence a beacon of serenity in the dimly lit room. He offered her a smile, his eyes reflecting the tenderness that dwelled within his soul.

"Need a massage?" he asked, his voice laced with genuine concern.

Sae's lips curved into a small smile, a mixture of amusement and affection dancing in her eyes. "You spoil me too much, Yuuto," she remarked softly, her tone teasing yet fond.

"Perhaps," he admitted, a playful glint in his eyes, "but isn't that my job?"

With a chuckle, Sae shook her head, her fingers tracing invisible patterns on the bedspread. "You're incorrigible."

Yuuto chuckled softly as he slipped out of his day clothes and into his comfortable pajamas, a black shirt adding a touch of mystery to his usual attire. Sae's curiosity sparked as she watched him, her eyes alight with playful amusement.

"Why the shirt this time?" she inquired, her tone light but curious.

Yuuto grinned, his gaze meeting hers. "Do my scars attract you?" he teased, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes.

Sae rolled her eyes playfully, swatting at him lightly. "You wish," she retorted with a smirk, enjoying their banter.

Chuckling at her response, Yuuto leaned in closer, his voice softening with sincerity. "Just felt like it tonight," he confessed, his hand reaching out to gently brush against hers. "So, any massages needed tonight?"

Sae laughed softly, shaking her head in mock exasperation. "How many times are you going to ask that?" she teased, her eyes twinkling with affection.

Yuuto chuckled, pressing a kiss to her forehead. "I'll stop if you want me to," he promised, his expression warm with love.

As they settled into bed, Yuuto wrapped his arms around Sae, holding her close. In the quiet of the dimly lit room, he spoke softly, his words carrying the weight of their shared history.

"In two days, we'll be husband and wife," he murmured, his voice tinged with emotion.

Sae smiled against his chest, her heart swelling with love. "Only if I say yes," she teased gently, her fingers tracing patterns on his shirt.

Yuuto chuckled softly, his breath warm against her hair. "You better say yes," he teased back, his tone playful but filled with sincerity.

With a soft laugh, Sae snuggled closer to him, her worries and doubts melting away in his embrace. As Yuuto turned off the lamp, they sank into the comfort of each other's presence, the promise of tomorrow's journey together filling their hearts with hope and anticipation.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

During the night, the room was silent, enveloped in the stillness of slumber. Yuuto lay beside Sae, his breaths even and calm, a picture of tranquility in the dim light filtering through the curtains. For him, sleep was a respite, a sanctuary from the chaos of the world.

But for Sae, sleep was a battleground, where her mind waged war against her heart.

She tossed and turned, blankets tangling around her legs as she wrestled with her thoughts. Beads of sweat formed on her brow, her breaths coming in shallow gasps as she grappled with the remnants of a haunting nightmare.

It was a recurring terror, one that clawed its way back into her consciousness when she least expected it. In her dream, she was helpless, standing on the precipice of losing Yuuto, the person she cherished above all else.

When Sae finally stirred awake, her heart racing and her body drenched in sweat, she found solace in the rhythmic rise and fall of Yuuto's chest. Relief flooded through her as she reached out to touch him, her fingertips tracing the contours of his face in the soft glow of moonlight.

Yuuto stirred, his eyes fluttering open as he sensed her unrest. Concern etched his features as he gazed at her, his touch gentle as he brushed away the strands of hair plastered to her forehead.

"What's wrong?" he murmured, his voice a soothing balm in the darkness.

Sae hesitated, her lips parting to speak before closing again in uncertainty. How could she burden him with the weight of her fears, when he had already borne so much?

"It's nothing," she whispered, her voice barely audible in the silence of the room.

But Yuuto knew her too well to be deceived by her words. He cupped her face in his hands, his gaze unwavering as he urged her to share her pain.

"It's okay, Sae," he reassured her, his voice soft but firm. "You can tell me."

With a heavy sigh, Sae rested her head against his chest, her breaths hitching as she gathered the courage to speak. In the safety of his embrace, she unburdened herself, her words tumbling out in a rush of confession and regret.

"It's... it's just regrets," she admitted, her voice trembling with emotion.

Yuuto remained silent, his steady gaze fixed upon Sae as she struggled to articulate the turmoil within her. He could feel the weight of her words, heavy with the burden of her nightmares and regrets.

Sae took a deep breath, steeling herself to confront the haunting memories that plagued her sleep. "It was a horrible nightmare," she began, her voice quivering with the remnants of fear. "I saw... I saw you..."

Her voice faltered, choked by the vivid recollection of the nightmare that had gripped her in its merciless claws. Yuuto's hand found hers, offering silent support as she fought to compose herself.

"In my dream," Sae continued, her words coming in a rush, "I saw you... ending your own life." The words hung heavy in the air, laden with the weight of sorrow and disbelief.

Yuuto's expression softened with empathy as he listened, his heart aching at the thought of Sae enduring such torment. He tightened his grip on her hand, a silent gesture of reassurance amidst her turmoil.

"And then," Sae's voice quivered with emotion, "I remembered... I remembered when you told me about... about wanting to die when you were sixteen." Tears welled in her eyes as she recalled the pain etched in Yuuto's words.

Sae choked back a sob, her chest tightening as she struggled to find the strength to voice her deepest fears. Drawing in a deep breath, she found solace in Yuuto's comforting presence, his hand a steady anchor amidst the storm of her emotions.

"If something were to happen to you..." Sae's voice trembled, her eyes brimming with tears that threatened to spill over. "I would be... I would be your killer."

Yuuto's heart clenched at her words, a surge of anguish washing over him. "No, Sae," he murmured, his voice gentle yet firm. "You mustn't think like that."

But before he could offer further reassurance, Sae interrupted him, her words tumbling out in a rush of pent-up anguish and self-reproach. "But it's true, isn't it?" she whispered, her voice thick with remorse. "Where was I when you needed someone? All I cared about was my studies, my father, Makoto... I was so focused on living up to my own ideals of justice, of responsibility... I forgot about you."

Yuuto's heart ached at the raw honesty in her words, his own pain mirrored in her tear-streaked face. Pulling her close, he enveloped her in a tender embrace, his arms a shield against the shadows of doubt that threatened to consume her.

"It's okay, Sae," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm against the wounds of her guilt. "You had your own challenges to face."

But Sae shook her head, her tears staining the fabric of his shirt as she buried her face against his chest. "But I broke my promise," she whispered, her voice barely audible amidst the tumult of her emotions. "I promised to be there for you... and I failed."

Yuuto held Sae tightly, his heart swelled with a mixture of love, empathy, and a deep understanding of her pain. His arms wrapped around her, offering solace in the midst of her turmoil. "It's okay, Sae," he whispered softly, his voice a gentle reassurance. "You weren't there for me, but I understand. besides, we'll... the trauma of my past... it made me forget, too. I couldn't reach out to you."

Sae's tears continued to flow, her body trembling against his as she absorbed his words. It was a heavy burden, the weight of their shared pain, but in that moment, they found solace in each other's embrace.

"And now," Yuuto continued, his voice steady despite the memories that threatened to overwhelm him, "we're standing here together. Soon, we'll be husband and wife. We'll create new memories, ones filled with love and understanding, ones that will carry us through to old age."

There was a poignant silence, thick with emotion, as Sae nestled closer to Yuuto, her heart heavy with doubt and insecurity. She mustered the courage to break the stillness, her voice trembling slightly. "Yuuto, can I ask you something?"

Yuuto's warm embrace tightened around her, offering unwavering support. "Of course, Sae."

Sae took a deep breath, steeling herself for the vulnerability of her question. "Do you really believe I'll be a good wife for you?" Her voice was soft, tinged with uncertainty.

Yuuto gently tilted her chin up to meet his gaze, his eyes reflecting unwavering faith and love. "Sae, you're already more than I could have ever hoped for in a partner. Your kindness, strength, and resilience inspire me every day. Your gonna be an incredible wife, I have no doubt about that."

Tears welled up in Sae's eyes once more, overwhelmed by Yuuto's sincerity. She buried her face against his chest once more, seeking solace in his embrace. "Thank you, Yuuto. I needed to hear that."

Yuuto pressed a tender kiss to the crown of her head, his voice a soothing melody in the midst of her turmoil. "Focus on the here and now, gorgeous . Not on the what-ifs. After all you tell me that."

A soft chuckle escaped Sae's lips, a fleeting moment of levity amidst the weight of their conversation. "I suppose you're right," she admitted, a hint of amusement in her voice. "After all, that's what I've always told you."

Yuuto smiled, the corners of his lips curling with affection. "Yes... yes you do. Now let's get some sleep."

Sae nodded her head in agreement, her heart feeling lighter yet still burdened with the weight of her doubts. As Yuuto closed his eyes, she continued to rest on his chest, feeling the steady rhythm of his heartbeat, a comforting reminder of his presence beside her.

Chapter Text

1/4/2021

The time had arrived at the theater; today was the day when Yuuto and Sae would finally tie the knot. Sae found herself in a room adorned with the soft glow of anticipation, her wedding dress enveloping her in a vision of ethereal beauty. Her heart fluttered with excitement, each beat echoing the magnitude of the moment.

As Sae gazed at her reflection, her mind danced with a whirlwind of emotions. Amidst the thrill, there lingered a flicker of doubt, a questioning whisper that dared to cast shadows on her joyous occasion. It was then that her sister, Makoto, her faithful maid of honor, entered the room. Concern etched across Makoto's face as she beheld her sister, a beacon of nervous energy amidst the serene ambiance.

"Sis, are you alright?" Makoto inquired gently, her voice a soothing balm to Sae's anxious soul.

Sae offered a tentative smile, her eyes betraying the turmoil within. "I... I think so. Just nerves, I suppose."

Before Makoto could offer further reassurance, another figure appeared at the doorway. Mitsuru, stepped into the room, her eyes met Sae's, a silent understanding passing between them.

"How are you feeling, Sae?" Mitsuru's voice carried a warmth that eased the tension in the air.

Sae hesitated before confessing, "Nervous, honestly. I can't help but wonder if Yuuto is feeling the same."

Mitsuru's lips curved into a knowing smile. "Rest assured, Sae. Yuuto may be as composed as ever on the surface, but deep down, I suspect he's just as jittery as you are. After all, this is a momentous day for both of you."

Her words offered a semblance of solace to Sae, a gentle reminder that amidst the grandeur of the occasion, they were both human, vulnerable to the currents of emotion that swept through them.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, at the stage where Yuuto stood, surrounded by his friends, the air was filled with a mix of excitement and nervous energy. Yuuto, dressed in his impeccably tailored suit, couldn't shake off the jitters that fluttered in his stomach like a restless bird. He turned to his friends, seeking a semblance of reassurance amidst the whirlwind of emotions that threatened to overwhelm him.

"Hey, do I look okay?" Yuuto's voice betrayed a hint of uncertainty as he glanced at his friends, his eyes searching for validation.

Yukari, with her trademark kindness, offered a soft smile. "Yuuto, you look amazing. This is like the seventh time you've asked us, and each time, the answer remains the same."

Ryuji couldn't help but interject with a playful jab, "Yeah, seriously, man. You keep asking the same question, it's getting kinda old."

Apologies tumbled from Yuuto's lips as he realized his repeated inquiries might be testing their patience. "Sorry, guys. I just... I want to look my best for Sae."

Fuuka, ever the gentle soul, stepped forward, her words laced with reassurance. "Trust me, Yuuto-kun. Sae is going to be blown away when she sees you. You look absolutely dashing."

Ken chimed in, his voice carrying a comforting tone. "You've got this, Yuuto. Just take a deep breath and relax. Everything will be perfect."

Ren, with his trademark curiosity, couldn't resist teasing Yuuto gently. "Hey, Yuuto, remind me again, who's the ring bearer?"

A smile tugged at Yuuto's lips as he turned his gaze towards Koromaru, the faithful canine companion who stood by his side. He knelt down, his hand gently patting Koromaru's head as he spoke, "You remember your role, buddy?"

Koromaru's bark, filled with unwavering loyalty, echoed through the room, eliciting a chuckle from those gathered. Aigis, ever the interpreter for Koromaru, translated his bark with utmost sincerity. "Of course, he does. He's ready to fulfill his duty."

Futaba, with her playful spirit, handed Koromaru a pillow for the rings, her words dripping with affection. "You've got the best job here, Koromaru. Guard those rings with your life!"

Ann, her warm-hearted nature shining through, began to pet Koromaru, her words filled with genuine adoration. "You're the best ring bearer anyone could ask for, Koromaru."

Amidst the camaraderie, Morgana, with a hint of jealousy in his tone, couldn't resist a playful growl as Haru teased him. "Looks like someone's a little jealous of all the attention Koromaru's getting, huh, Morgana?"

Morgana glanced at Haru, his ears twitching slightly as he interjected, "I don't know what you're talking about, Haru." His tone was feigned nonchalance, but his pouting expression betrayed his true feelings. He couldn't deny the warmth in Ann's touch as she showered Koromaru with affection, a pang of envy tugging at his feline heart.

Meanwhile, Junpei, always the lively one, piped up with curiosity dancing in his eyes. "Hey, Yuuto, what songs do you have lined up for you and Sae once you head to the recessional?"

Yuuto's gaze shifted to Junpei, a soft smile gracing his lips as he reached into his pocket, retrieving his phone. With a flick of his thumb, he pulled up a song titled "A Place to Rest," his eyes glimmering with emotion. "This one," he replied, a touch of nostalgia coloring his voice. "It just felt right."

Akihiko couldn't help but inquire further. "Where did you find this song?" he asked, his interest piqued. "It's not often you come across something so fitting."

Yuuto shrugged, a sheepish grin spreading across his face. "I stumbled upon it online," he admitted. "And for some reason, it just resonated with me. It's like it was meant for us."

Yuuto's sheepish grin softened as he glanced at the faces around him, each holding a unique blend of anticipation and emotion. The gentle warmth of the moment seemed to envelop them all, cocooning them in a shared sense of anticipation and joy. As Yusuke's fingers formed a square in the air, a silent promise of artistry and sentiment, Sumire's curiosity cut through the air like a gentle breeze.

"What are you planning, Yusuke?" Sumire's voice held a tender curiosity, her eyes alight with the promise of creativity.

Yusuke's gaze shifted to Yuuto, a spark of inspiration igniting within his depths. "I intend to immortalize this moment," he confessed softly, his words carrying the weight of heartfelt sincerity. "A painting of you and Sae, a testament to this beautiful occasion."

Ryuji chimed in with his usual boisterous energy, his voice cutting through the tender atmosphere. "That's gonna take you ages, dude!" he exclaimed, his grin wide with playful mischief.

But Yusuke's determination remained unsawed, his eyes alight with the fire of artistic passion. "It matters not," he replied with unwavering resolve. "For this, my friends, shall be my magnum opus."

As everyone was talking, all of a sudden, Mitsuru began to clap loudly, her elegant demeanor commanding attention. "Everyone, find your seats, it's time to begin!" she announced with authority. The air filled with a sense of anticipation as guests swiftly settled into their places. Makoto gracefully made her way to the stage, radiant as the maid of honor, while Sae glided down the aisle, her beauty accentuated by the purity of her white wedding dress.

Yuuto stood tall, his heart pounding with a mixture of nervousness and excitement as Ken, his best man, stood beside him, offering a reassuring smile. Aigis, stoic and unwavering, stood sentinel by the door, a silent guardian ensuring the sanctity of the moment.

Mitsuru approached Yuuto, her presence both comforting and empowering. "Are you ready?" she inquired, her eyes betraying a hint of emotion.

Yuuto nodded his head, a grateful smile playing on his lips. "Thank you," he murmured softly.

Mitsuru chuckled lightly, her eyes gleaming with affection. "For what?" she asked, though she already knew the answer.

Yuuto enveloped her in a warm embrace, his gratitude pouring forth. "For being my family," he whispered, his voice laden with emotion. "For giving me this chance. Without you, I wouldn't be here."

Mitsuru smiled, her gaze softening with affection as she looked into her brother's eyes. "I would do anything for you, Yuuto," she said gently, her voice carrying the warmth of a thousand suns. "You are my brother, and I will always be here for you."

As Mitsuru took her seat beside Yukari, her thoughts momentarily drifted to the empty seats on her right. Eight vacant chairs, each representing a void in their lives. Yuuto's and Sae's parents, Juliette, Labrys, and Minato. Though physically absent, their presence was palpable in the memories they left behind. Mitsuru imagined Minato beside her, holding her hand in silent solidarity, his presence a comforting reassurance in the face of loss.

The soft rustle of fabric drew Yuuto's attention, breaking the melancholic silence. His gaze shifted down the hallway, and there, like a vision in white, was Sae. She glided forward, a radiant smile gracing her lips as she held a bouquet of blue flowers, each bloom a delicate reflection of her joy. Yuuto's jaw dropped, momentarily forgetting the weight of sorrow as he beheld the sight before him.

"Sae..." he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, filled with awe.

Sae's eyes met his, sparkling with excitement and tenderness. "You look handsome," she complimented, her words a gentle caress against his soul. "I love what you've done with your hair."

A warmth spread through Yuuto's chest, mingling with the bittersweet ache that lingered within. Despite the emptiness surrounding them, in this moment, there was only the two of them, bound by love and shared experiences.

As Sae reached his side, a man stepped forward, his voice clear and steady, breaking the spell of quietude that had enveloped them.

"We gather here today," he began, his words resonating with solemnity and reverence, "to witness the union of two souls, bound by the threads of fate and love. Yuuto Saito and Sae Niijima have embarked on a journey together, a journey that has woven their hearts into a tapestry of understanding, compassion, and unwavering devotion."

As the words echoed in the hallowed space, Yuuto's gaze locked with Sae's, their hands finding solace in each other's warmth. In the depth of their eyes, a myriad of emotions danced—a symphony of love, hope, and the echoes of past sorrows overcome.

Their hearts beat in synchrony, the rhythm of anticipation mingling with the tender melody of affection. Each breath they took seemed to draw them closer, as if the universe itself conspired to forge an unbreakable bond between them.

The officiant's voice continued, guiding them through the sacred vows that would bind their lives together. With every word spoken, Yuuto felt a surge of determination coursing through him—a determination to cherish and protect the love they shared, no matter the trials that lay ahead.

And then, amidst the solemnity, a moment of lightheartedness swept through the gathering. The officiant turned to Koromaru, who trotted forward with a pillow clasped gently in his mouth, bearing the symbols of their commitment—two gleaming rings that sparkled in the soft light.

Laughter bubbled up from the guests as they beheld the adorable sight, a reminder that even in the most sacred of moments, joy could be found in the simplest of gestures.

With smiles gracing their lips, Yuuto and Sae accepted the rings, their fingers intertwining as they exchanged vows of everlasting love and unwavering devotion.

The officiant's voice softened, carrying the weight of years of wisdom and experience. "Do you, Yuuto Saito, take Sae Niijima to be your lawfully wedded wife, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part?"

Yuuto's gaze never wavered from Sae's as he spoke, his voice steady and filled with conviction, "I do."

The officiant turned to Sae, his eyes gentle yet piercing. "And do you, Sae Niijima, take Yuuto Saito to be your lawfully wedded husband, to have and to hold, from this day forward, for better or for worse, for richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, to love and to cherish, until death do you part?"

Sae's voice trembled slightly, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears of joy. "I do."

With the exchange of vows complete, the officiant smiled, a sense of fulfillment evident in his demeanor. "By the power vested in me, I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may seal your vows with a kiss."

As Yuuto and Sae leaned in to share their first kiss as husband and wife, the world seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them enveloped in a cocoon of love and promise. In that moment, amidst the cheers and applause of their loved ones, Yuuto and Sae embarked on a new journey, hand in hand, their hearts forever entwined.

But as everyone was cheering, smiles were far away, and behind that wolf mask, she smiled softly, seeing Yuuto now married. A tear glistened in her eye as she quietly stepped away. "Congratulations, Yuuto," she whispered to herself, her voice barely audible amidst the jubilant atmosphere. With a heavy heart, she turned and walked away, her steps carrying her towards the Velvet Room.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, everyone was gathered at the recessional party, filling the air with the joyous energy of celebration. Tables adorned with flowers and candles were scattered across the venue, but all eyes were drawn to the main table where Yuuto, Sae, Makoto, Ren, and Mitsuru sat, the epitome of familial bliss.

Aigis, ever vigilant, stood at the door, her presence reassuring amidst the festivities, ensuring the safety of the cherished guests. Meanwhile, Ryuji and Junpei engaged in a spirited dance-off, their laughter echoing through the room as they showcased their best moves.

Ryuji couldn't resist asking, "Yo, Junpei, where'd you learn to dance like that?"

With a grin, Junpei shrugged, "Beats me, man. Had this weird dream once where I was bustin' moves like a pro."

Ryuji scratched his head, a bemused expression crossing his face. "Dude, that's freaky. I had somethin' kinda similar..."

Junpei chuckled, his grin widening as he spun around, his feet moving effortlessly to the beat of the music. "Man, maybe we got some secret dance moves hidden deep down or somethin'!"

Their laughter was drowned out by the pulsating rhythm of the music, blending seamlessly with the chatter and clinking of glasses around them.

Amidst the vibrant atmosphere of the recessional party, away from the pulsating rhythms and the laughter-filled dance floor, a quieter corner of the venue played host to a more intimate gathering. Futaba and Ann were engrossed in conversation with Yukari and Fuuka, their voices weaving through the air like gentle melodies.

Ann leaned in, her eyes sparkling with the remnants of excitement from her successful modeling career. "You know, Yukari, this journey into the world of modeling has been a whirlwind. Don't get me wrong, it's been incredible, but sometimes, dealing with the fame and the constant attention can be overwhelming."

Yukari nodded empathetically, her experience as an actress giving her insight into Ann's predicament. "I understand, Ann. Being in the spotlight comes with its own set of challenges. Just remember to stay true to yourself and lean on your friends for support. You'll find your way through it all."

Meanwhile, Fuuka and Futaba delved into their own world of technology, their conversation bubbling with excitement and ideas. Futaba's eyes gleamed with mischief as she proposed a challenge to Fuuka. "Hey, Fuuka, ever thought about entering a tech competition? See who can hack into a system faster or create the coolest gadget?"

Fuuka chuckled, her demeanor brightening at the prospect. "That sounds like a thrilling idea, Futaba! I'm up for the challenge anytime."

As Fuuka and Futaba continued their conversation, Yusuke found himself standing in the food line next to Akihiko. The artist let out a sigh, his gaze wandering around the room filled with laughter and celebration. Akihiko, noticing Yusuke's demeanor, nudged him gently and asked, "What's wrong, Yusuke?"

Yusuke's gaze returned to Akihiko, a hint of melancholy in his eyes. "I simply wish this line were shorter. The anticipation of tasting the delicacies of this event is almost unbearable."

Akihiko chuckled and reached into his pocket, pulling out a protein bar. "Well, in the meantime, you can have this. I always carry one just in case."

Yusuke raised an eyebrow in curiosity. "How often do you carry those around?"

Akihiko grinned. "All the time. You never know when you'll need a quick energy boost."

Yusuke's curiosity piqued further. "And where might one find these bars?"

Akihiko's smile faltered, a distant look in his eyes. "You can find them in any convenience store. They're not hard to come by."

As the conversation between Yusuke and Akihiko unfolded, across the room, Haru and Ken engaged in a light-hearted exchange. Ken found himself oddly mesmerized by Haru's pink dress, finding it unexpectedly charming. Haru, noticing Ken's gaze, tilted her head inquisitively. "Is there something on my dress, Ken?"

Ken felt a flush rise to his cheeks, but he tried to maintain his composure. "Oh, no, there's nothing on your dress," he stammered, "but it suits you so well. You look absolutely beautiful in it."

Haru's cheeks tinged with a faint blush as she absorbed his words. "Thank you, Ken," she replied softly, her voice carrying a hint of vulnerability. She hesitated for a moment before adding, "You look rather dashing yourself."

Ken's heart skipped a beat at her compliment, and he offered her a shy smile in return. The warmth of her words filled him with a sense of happiness he hadn't felt in a long time.

Meanwhile, across the room, Sumire was petting Koromaru, showering him with affectionate praise. "You're such a good boy, Koromaru," she cooed, her eyes sparkling with fondness. "The best animal at the party, without a doubt."

Morgana, who was perched nearby, shot Koromaru a jealous glare before turning his attention back to Sumire. "Hmph, I beg to differ," he mumbled under his breath, feeling slightly ignored.

As everything was going well, Yuuto and Sae headed to their wedding cake, hand in hand, amidst the joyous cheers and clinks of glasses from their guests. Yuuto tapped his glass lightly with a silver spoon, a signal for attention. The room hushed, all eyes turning toward the newlyweds as they prepared to cut their beautiful cake.

"Hey, Makoto, mind capturing this moment for us?" Yuuto asked, a smile lighting up his face as he gestured towards Makoto, who was holding a camera nearby.

"Of course," Makoto replied with a warm smile, adjusting the settings on her camera in preparation.

As Sae and Yuuto positioned themselves to cut the cake, excitement filled the air. But just as they reached for the knife, Yuuto's brow furrowed in confusion. There was no knife in sight.

"Um, Aigis, did you... do something with the knife?" Yuuto questioned, his voice tinged with bemusement.

Aigis, standing nearby with her signature stoic expression, blinked a few times before responding. "Yes, I thought it would be safer for both you and Sae-san if there were no sharp objects around."

Yuuto blinked, a hint of amusement dancing in his eyes. "Well, that's certainly thoughtful of you, Aigis. But now we have nothing to cut the cake with."

As the room buzzed with curious whispers, Mitsuru, ever the poised and resourceful figure, stood up. "I might have something suitable in the limousine," she announced.

After a few minutes, Mitsuru returned, holding a saber sword with graceful confidence. Sae blinked in surprise as Yuuto chuckled, shaking his head. "Sis, why on earth did you bring your saber sword?"

Mitsuru, with a serene smile, reminded Yuuto of her maids' preparedness. "You know my maids Yuuto, always packing one in the limousine," she said.

Yuuto shrugged, his eyes sparkling with amusement. Sae tentatively took the saber sword in her hands, feeling its weight as she stood beside Yuuto. "I can see why you like using a saber sword as a weapon now," she admitted, a hint of laughter in her voice.

With Mitsuru's saber sword in hand, Yuuto and Sae finally proceeded to cut the cake, the blade slicing through the delicate layers with ease. Cheers erupted from the guests as they applauded the newlyweds.

In a playful moment, Yuuto smeared a bit of cake on Sae's cheek, and she retaliated in kind, laughter bubbling between them. As they shared the sweet moment, the love and joy in the room were palpable.

Meanwhile, at a nearby table, Ren couldn't help but tease Makoto, a mischievous glint in his eyes. "I might just have to do that to you," he said with a playful grin, causing a faint blush to spread across Makoto's cheeks.

Makoto shifted uncomfortably, feeling the heat of embarrassment rise in her cheeks. "Ren, please," she chided softly, though her tone carried a mixture of amusement and mild admonishment. She gently nudged him with her elbow, a silent plea to cease his teasing.

Ren chuckled, the sound light and carefree, though a flicker of something deeper danced in his eyes. "Ah, come on, Makoto. Just having a little fun," he replied, his words accompanied by a knowing smirk.

Unbeknownst to Makoto, as Ren playfully bantered with her, he couldn't shake the nervous flutter in his chest. His fingers traced the outline of a small velvet box nestled securely within his pocket. Tonight had been planned as the perfect opportunity, surrounded by friends and laughter. Yet, as he watched Makoto's reactions, uncertainty gnawed at him. Maybe now wasn't the right time. Maybe he should wait for a more private moment, away from the prying eyes of their companions. But for Ren, teasing Makoto was always his way of expressing his affection, his way of hiding the depth of his emotions behind a facade of playful banter.

Mitsuru observed the exchange between her brother Yuuto and Sae with a bittersweet smile. She couldn't help but feel a pang of longing as she watched their carefree laughter, the easy affection they shared. It reminded her of what she wished she had with Minato, the one she loved deeply but could never have. For a fleeting moment, she allowed herself to envision a future where she stood in a wedding dress, hand in hand with Minato, surrounded by love and happiness. But reality crashed down upon her, leaving her with a heavy heart and a longing for a love that would forever remain out of reach.

As the night wore on and the music filled the air, couples took to the dance floor, twirling and swaying in each other's arms. Mitsuru remained seated at her table, politely declining every offer to join the dance. Beside her, Yuuto approached, concern etched into his features.

"You alright, sis?" he inquired, his voice filled with genuine worry.

Mitsuru looked at him, her expression a mixture of surprise and the typical facade of strength she often wore. "You don't need to worry about me, Yuuto," she replied softly, her voice carrying a weight of resignation.

Yuuto crossed his arms, a knowing look in his eyes. He had seen through Mitsuru's attempts to mask her feelings many times before. "I knew you'd say that," he said with a small sigh. "But I have a plan for you."

Mitsuru raised an eyebrow, intrigued despite herself. "And what plan would that be?" she asked, her curiosity piqued.

Without a word, Yuuto gently took her hand and led her away from the lively dance floor. Sae, noticing their departure, couldn't help but smile faintly, knowing that Yuuto was up to something.

Meanwhile, Ren, still engaged in playful banter with Makoto, noticed Yuuto and Mitsuru slipping away. "Where do you think Yuuto taking his sister?" Ren asked Sae, a hint of curiosity in his voice as he savored his slice of wedding cake.

Sae chuckled softly, enjoying the moment as she observed the dynamics unfolding around her. "Looks like he's leading her to the private room," she replied, her eyes twinkling mischievously.

The ambiance of the wedding venue seemed to soften around them as Yuuto guided Mitsuru to the secluded space, away from the bustling celebrations.

As they stepped into the private room, Mitsuru's brows furrowed in confusion. She turned to Yuuto, her expression a mixture of curiosity and skepticism. "Do you think I'm going crazy?" she asked, her voice laced with a tinge of self-doubt.

Yuuto shook his head, his gaze unwaveringly gentle. "No, Mitsuru. I don't think you're going crazy," he reassured her, his voice calm yet firm. "I understand that he's still in your thoughts, that you may wish to dance with him."

Mitsuru blinked, processing his words slowly. A small smile played at the corners of her lips as she realized Yuuto's intentions. "So, this is for him," she murmured, a hint of warmth softening her typically composed demeanor.

Yuuto nodded, returning her smile. "Yes, for him. And for you," he affirmed, his eyes reflecting sincerity. "I thought you might appreciate a moment alone with your memories."

With a grateful nod, Mitsuru acknowledged his thoughtfulness. "Thank you, Yuuto," she whispered, her voice tinged with emotion.

As Yuuto prepared to leave the room, he turned back to Mitsuru, a solemn promise in his eyes. "I'll make sure no one disturbs you here," he assured her, his determination shining through.

With a gentle pat on his arm, Mitsuru expressed her gratitude once more. "I trust you," she said softly, her voice carrying a weight of vulnerability.

As Yuuto stood guard outside the door, Sae approached him with a playful glint in her eye. "Can you dance while keeping watch?" she teased, a knowing smirk on her lips.

Yuuto chuckled softly, a hint of amusement in his eyes. "I can multitask," he quipped, his tone light yet earnest. He pulled out his phone and played the song that was planned as they both danced slowly. 

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, in the private room, Mitsuru closed her eyes momentarily, seeking solace in the brief respite from the chaos surrounding her. When she reopened them, her heart clenched at the sight of Minato, his presence a bittersweet reminder of what once was and what could never be again. His small smile held a world of understanding, as if he could sense the turmoil within her.

"Gotta admit... he planned this well," Minato remarked, his voice a gentle whisper, carrying with it echoes of their shared past.

Mitsuru couldn't help but chuckle softly at his comment, acknowledging the meticulous planning behind Yuuto's thoughtful gesture. "Indeed," she agreed softly, her voice barely above a whisper, "perhaps the second best thing he's done for me."

"Maybe," Minato conceded with a chuckle, his hand extending towards hers in a ghostly gesture of connection.

Meanwhile, in the private room, Mitsuru closed her eyes momentarily, seeking solace in the brief respite from the chaos surrounding her. When she reopened them, her heart clenched at the sight of Minato, his presence a bittersweet reminder of what once was and what could never be again. His small smile held a world of understanding, as if he could sense the turmoil within her.

"Gotta admit... he planned this well," Minato remarked, his voice a gentle whisper, carrying with it echoes of their shared past.

Mitsuru couldn't help but chuckle softly at his comment, acknowledging the meticulous planning behind Yuuto's thoughtful gesture. "Indeed," she agreed softly, her voice barely above a whisper, "perhaps the second best thing he's done for me."

"Maybe," Minato conceded with a chuckle, his hand extending towards hers in a ghostly gesture of connection.

As Mitsuru slipped her headphones on, enveloping herself in the melancholic melodies of Minato's MP3 player, she allowed herself to succumb to the illusion of their dance. His touch, though imagined, felt achingly real as they swayed together in the silence of her mind.

Their dance was slow and graceful, reminiscent of a waltz under moonlit skies. With each step, Mitsuru felt herself drawn deeper into the fantasy, her heart heavy with longing yet light with the fleeting moments of connection she shared with Minato.

"Your dress... it suits you," Minato's voice broke through the ethereal haze, his words a tender caress against her senses. Mitsuru glanced down at the crimson fabric adorning her form, a gown chosen for the occasion by Yuuto, the hues reflecting her inner turmoil and passion.

"You always did look incredible in red," Minato continued, his gaze softening as he beheld her. Mitsuru offered a faint smile in response, her eyes reflecting the depths of emotions swirling within her.

"And you," she murmured, her voice barely a whisper, "I always imagined you in a blue suit."

Minato chuckled softly, a warmth spreading across his features as memories of their shared moments flooded back. "Blue, huh? Well... I guess I would look nice in one."

Their dance continued, a silent conversation of longing and reminiscence weaving between them. In the quiet of her mind, Mitsuru found solace in Minato's presence, his words a balm to her wounded soul.

"You know," Minato began, his tone gentle yet filled with conviction, "you will look beautiful in a wedding dress."

Mitsuru's breath caught in her throat at his words, her heart aching with the weight of unspoken desires. "Will?" she questioned softly, a hint of desperation lacing her words.

"Just hang in there," Minato reassured her, his voice unwavering with resolve, "we'll be back together soon."

Tears welled in Mitsuru's eyes, the ache of longing threatening to overwhelm her fragile composure. "I'm trying," she confessed, her voice trembling with emotion, "but it's so hard without you here."

"Don't cry," Minato implored, his voice a gentle plea, "There is a way... just keep holding onto hope."

With a deep breath, Mitsuru nodded, her resolve strengthened by Minato's unwavering faith. "I'll hold onto that hope," she whispered, her voice filled with determination, "until the day we're reunited. Until i have you... back in my arms."

And in the silence of her mind, amidst the haunting melody of Minato's MP3 player, Mitsuru found solace in the arms of her beloved, their dance a poignant reminder of love's enduring embrace.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Yuuto and Sae swayed gently on the dance floor, their movements synchronized in the intimate embrace of husband and wife, a shadow lingered in Yuuto's gaze. Sae noticed the distant look in his eyes, a silent question forming on her lips as she met his troubled gaze.

"Do you think there's another way to bring back Mitsuru's love without another Metahour mess?" Sae's voice was soft, filled with concern as she searched Yuuto's eyes for answers.

Yuuto's shoulders tensed slightly as he pondered her question, his mind clouded with memories of past mistakes and the weight of responsibility. He glanced down at the floor, the rhythm of the music pulsing through his veins as he grappled with his thoughts. The Metahour had been their beacon of hope, a chance to reunite Mitsuru with her lost love, but the outcome had been anything but what they'd hoped for.

"I... I don't know," Yuuto finally admitted, his voice tinged with frustration and regret. "The point of the Metahour was to bring him back, but Hayata... he ruined it all. And I can't help but blame myself for why he became a criminal."

Sae's heart ached at the weight in Yuuto's words. She reached out, gently touching his cheek, her eyes brimming with compassion. "Yuuto," she began softly, "I have this strange feeling, deep within, that there's another way. Something Ren once told me—it echoed in my mind. He said, 'Where there's a will, there's a way.' Maybe, just maybe, there's a path we haven't seen yet."

Yuuto's gaze lifted to meet hers, a glimmer of hope mingling with the shadows of doubt in his eyes. "You think there's a chance?" he asked, his voice laced with cautious optimism.

Sae nodded, her resolve firm. "I believe so."

There was a moment of silence as Yuuto absorbed her words, his mind still swirling with uncertainty. Then, breaking the quiet, he turned to Sae with a slight quirk of his lips.

"And after all this... what do you suppose we do?" he asked, his voice a mixture of curiosity and longing.

Sae smiled softly, leaning in close to whisper in Yuuto's ear, her breath warm against his skin. "Oh... I was thinking something... pleasant," she teased, a playful glint in her eyes. Yuuto's heart skipped a beat as a blush crept onto his cheeks, his gaze locking with hers. He couldn't help but feel a surge of warmth at her proximity, her playful demeanor stirring something within him.

With a small smile, Yuuto leaned in closer, his voice barely above a whisper, "I'm looking forward to this so-called pleasant," he replied, a hint of anticipation lacing his words. "Perhaps a special drink at the apartment sounds nice? A Harvey Wallbanger, maybe?" He suggested, knowing Sae's taste well.

Sae chuckled at the idea, her laughter like music to his ears. "You know me too well, Yuuto," she said, her voice soft and affectionate.

Meanwhile, Makoto and Ren were swaying to the rhythm of the music amidst the crowd, their movements synchronized as if they were in their own world. The vibrant lights cast a kaleidoscope of colors around them, creating an atmosphere of enchantment. In a tender moment, Makoto pressed a gentle kiss to Ren's cheek, prompting a curious glance from him.

"What's that for?" Ren inquired, a soft smile playing on his lips as he held Makoto closer.

"For teasing," Makoto replied with a mischievous twinkle in her eyes, her lips curving into a playful grin.

Ren chuckled in response, the sound mingling with the music as they continued to dance. However, amidst the revelry, Ren's attention briefly diverted. His gaze locked with that of a mysterious figure—a man in a black robe with a striking blue beard. Suddenly, they were enveloped in an otherworldly scene, surrounded by the vast expanse of space.

The man with the blue beard offered a small smile, his presence emanating an enigmatic aura. "So... I wonder how long it will take for her to find you... and for you to free me. But first... he'll find you the card," the man spoke cryptically before Ren was returned to the dance floor, his mind reeling with unanswered questions.

Makoto, noticing Ren's distraction, paused mid-step, concern etching across her features. "Ren, are you okay?" she asked softly, her hand gently squeezing his as they swayed to the fading melody.

Ren managed a smile, though it didn't quite reach his eyes. "I'm fine, just... lost in thought," he replied, trying to shake off the strange encounter. But the weight of the man's words lingered, casting a shadow over their evening of celebration.

As the night wore on, the party eventually came to an end, and the revelers began to depart, exchanging hugs and farewells. Yuuto and Sae found themselves in her car, the remnants of the lively atmosphere fading into the quiet of the night.

The soft hum of the engine filled the silence as they drove through the dimly lit streets, the occasional streetlight casting fleeting shadows across their faces.

"Hey, Sae, what do you think would go well with a Harvey Wallbanger?" Yuuto asked, breaking the silence with a lighthearted question.

Sae glanced at him with a smile, her eyes reflecting the gentle glow of the dashboard lights. "Hmm, I'd say some light appetizers would complement it nicely. Maybe some bruschetta or shrimp cocktail?" she suggested, her mind already drifting to the prospect of enjoying the drink and food once they were out of her cumbersome wedding dress.

Yuuto chuckled, nodding in agreement. "Sounds perfect. Can't wait to get out of this formal attire and relax," he replied, a sense of anticipation evident in his voice as he imagined unwinding with Sae after the long day. But little did they know they were being watched.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As two people in black suits observed Yuuto's car from a distance, their eyes narrowed with determination. They turned to see Mitsuru and the rest of the shadow operatives stepping into a waiting limousine, ready to depart.

"Well... where is he?" one of the men in black asked, adjusting his sunglasses.

"He should be here soon. Sir, are you sure about this? I mean, he killed president Okumura, Shido, and Jyun. Are you really sure about all this?" the woman in the black suit questioned, her tone laced with concern.

The tension in the air was palpable as a police car pulled over nearby, and another man in a suit emerged, accompanied by a young man holding a data chip and some files.

"So, did you do what we asked?" the man with sunglasses inquired, his voice steely.

"Yes, I did. I conducted an investigation of Mitsuru's mansion two years ago and questioned some of her old maids and butlers about it. I also inquired about Yuuto-san. They all confirmed his presence there. Furthermore, I looked into Hayata Sakaki, the one responsible for starting the fire according to his records. A few maids and butlers were killed by him. As requested, I interviewed him, and indeed, he and Yuuto have... a history," the young man explained, holding the data chip protectively.

Just as the man with sunglasses reached for the data chip, the young man pulled it back, a hint of defiance in his eyes.

"Now... we had a deal, remember?" the young man reminded, his voice firm.

The man in the sunglasses looked at the young man and chuckled as he told the woman in the black suit to pull up the computer, to which she did, swiftly typing away at the keyboard. The screen flickered to life, displaying various criminal records and data.

As the woman examined the data, she looked at the young man again and took a deep breath before clearing his criminal record. "There is no criminal data anymore... you are a citizen of the people of Japan once again, Goro Akechi," she declared, turning the computer screen to show Goro the proof.

Goro smirked triumphantly, a weight lifting off his shoulders as he realized he was free from the shackles of his past. He handed over the data on everything that happened two years ago to the man in sunglasses, a sense of determination burning in his eyes.

The man accepted the data, his lips curling into an evil smile. He then instructed the woman to edit the criminal records further, replacing certain names with Yuuto's. The woman hesitated for a moment, her concern evident in her eyes as she voiced her doubts. "Sir... this feels wrong... we are public safety, why do all this?" she questioned.

The man in sunglasses gave an evil smile, his voice dripping with a sinister tone as he explained, "Yuuto isn't a member of the shadow operatives anymore. While we could keep going after Mitsuru, why not go after someone who used to be a part of her shadow operative group, someone no longer protected by her?" He leaned closer, his gaze piercing. "Once we get Yuuto in our grasp, we'll make him talk about the Kirijo group data. And if this plan fails, we'll still put him in jail sadly only for a short time. We'll keep going after Mitsuru's loyal dog until we get what we want."

The woman glanced at Goro, who was now looking at Ren. "Why not go after him?" she suggested, a hint of desperation in her voice. "Since he's probably the one you want to kill?"

Goro's expression darkened, his arms crossing tightly over his chest. "Oh, trust me... I wish I could," he admitted through gritted teeth. "However, the Niijima that's with him is a cop. The shadow operatives have been chasing me since I put Yuuto-san's uncle in a coma, and with Yuuto-san here in Tokyo and being friends with Ren, he ain't gonna let me get anywhere near him. Sadly... I have to play the long game and wait for a while."

With a sigh, Goro straightened up, a sense of resignation settling over him. "Now, I must be going. Good luck framing Yuuto-san. Just so you know, Sae-san won't let you take Yuuto-san that easy."

The man in the sunglasses chuckled, a cold gleam in his eyes. "I know what I'm doing," he assured Goro, dismissing him with a wave of his hand. "This is all we needed from you to help frame Yuuto."

As Goro left , a heavy silence lingered, weighed down by the implications of their actions. The woman couldn't shake the feeling of unease that gnawed at her conscience. She knew this was wrong, but she also knew the consequences of going against her superiors.

This concludes the marriage arc the next arc... Yuuto's trial.

Chapter Text

5/6/2021

Today began like any other day in Tokyo, with the soft glow of the morning sun illuminating the city. In the cozy apartment shared by Sae Niijima, now Sae Saito, and her husband Yuuto, the warmth of their love cocooned them as they slept peacefully, entwined in each other's arms. It had been several months since they exchanged vows in January, a day filled with promises of forever and dreams of a shared future.

As the sun gently kissed the horizon, Yuuto stirred from his slumber, his eyes slowly opening to behold the sight of his beloved Sae lying beside him. A tender smile graced his lips as he admired her peaceful expression, her features illuminated by the soft morning light. With a sense of gratitude and love, he couldn't help but feel a rush of happiness knowing she was his wife.

Stretching lazily, Yuuto rose from the bed, the cool morning air inviting him to start the day afresh. He made his way to the shower, relishing the sensation of the cold water cascading over his skin, awakening his senses. Despite the chill, he found solace in the routine, a moment of quiet before the day ahead.

However, his tranquility was interrupted by a sudden knock on the door, pulling him out of his reverie. Yuuto's smile widened as he called out to Sae, anticipating her presence. "Yes, Gorgeous?" he greeted, his voice laced with affection as he awaited her entry.

In a graceful manner, Sae entered the room, clad in a robe that accentuated her elegance. Yuuto's heart skipped a beat at the sight of her, his love for her swelling with each passing moment. Despite the interruption, he couldn't help but feel grateful for her presence in his life.

"Morning, love," Sae murmured, her voice soft yet filled with warmth as she joined him in the bathroom. Once joining him in the shower, Yuuto turned the cold water to hot, and soon steam enveloped the small bathroom. The warmth wrapped around them like a comforting embrace, and the soft sound of water droplets hitting the tiles filled the space. Through the haze, Yuuto's eyes focused solely on Sae's face, her features softened by the mist, yet her gaze held a solemnity that caught his attention.

As they washed themselves, Yuuto couldn't shake the weight of the day ahead from his mind. Turning to Sae, he broached the topic that hung over them like a dark cloud.

"What will your court case be about today?" he asked, his voice quiet yet tinged with concern.

Sae's expression turned serious as she met his gaze. "Do you remember the new subway station built last year?" she began, her tone heavy with significance. "It turns out that the materials used, produced by a man named Haruka Fujiwara, are hazardous for children."

A pang of sorrow shot through Yuuto's heart as he listened, his mind immediately going to the innocent victims of such negligence. "What happened?" he inquired, his voice barely above a whisper.

"It's heartbreaking," Sae replied, her voice trembling slightly. "A little girl named Aimi Kobayashi can no longer walk because of it."

Yuuto's grip on the shower handle tightened at the devastating news. His heart ached for Aimi and her family, his mind racing with thoughts of injustice and the consequences of one person's negligence.

"What were the materials for?" he asked, trying to grasp the full extent of the situation.

Sae sighed, her expression reflecting the weight of the situation. "They were for the subway station's infrastructure," she explained. "Haruka has a history of cutting corners, ignoring safety regulations, and being cheap."

Anger flickered in Yuuto's eyes at the thought of someone prioritizing profit over people's lives. "Do you have a presentation ready?" he inquired, his voice steady despite the turmoil brewing within him.

A small smile tugged at Sae's lips as she nodded. "Yes, I do," she replied with determination. "I won't let him get away with this."

Yuuto's admiration for his wife swelled as he witnessed her strength and resolve. He knew she would fight tirelessly for justice, just as she always did.

"And you?" Sae asked, her voice softening as she turned her attention to him. "Will you be at the bar today?"

Yuuto shook his head, a sense of duty coursing through his veins. "I have the day off," he replied. "But I'll be Scar today, helping out a few cops."

SSae's eyes softened with pride as she reached out to squeeze his hand. "Be careful," she whispered, her concern palpable. Yuuto returned her gaze with a tender smile, his affection for her evident in his eyes. Leaning in, he pressed a gentle kiss to her hand, a silent reassurance amidst the cascading water from the shower. With a soft chuckle, he flicked off the water, the sound echoing in the tiled bathroom.

As they stepped out of the shower, droplets of water glistened on their skin, reflecting the soft light filtering through the room. Sae couldn't help but tease, "You always seem to attract trouble, don't you?" Her voice carried a playful tone, a brief moment of levity before the weight of their reality settled in once more.

Yuuto chuckled in response, his demeanor light despite the seriousness of his upcoming tasks. He grabbed a towel, wrapping it around his waist as he moved to retrieve his belongings. Sae mirrored his actions, the familiarity of their routine bringing a sense of comfort amidst the uncertainty.

Sae adjusted the collar of her old lawyer outfit, the fabric feeling strangely stiff against her skin after so many days of comfortable attire. She was always meticulous about her appearance when it came to her profession, but today, it felt like donning armor for battle.

Yuuto, on the other hand, donned black pants and a gray shirt, with a green shirt layered over it. He carried a side bag containing a black jacket and a new saber sword Mitsuru had gifted him. The sword, with a simple click, could extend into a formidable weapon, a token of both protection and trust.

As they stepped out of their apartment room, the weight of their impending tasks hung heavy in the air. Yuuto's phone call with an Uber driver broke the silence, the practicality of the moment overshadowing any lingering emotions. "Yeah, can you pick me up in Shibuya? I need to get to Shinjuku. Okay, thanks!" Yuuto's voice carried a calm assurance, belying the turmoil beneath the surface.

"I don't mind helping you get to your motorcycle at Shinjuku," Sae spoke up, concern evident in her voice.

Yuuto turned to her, a soft smile gracing his lips as he gently shook his head. "It's alright, Sae. You need to focus on your lawyer work."

Sae unlocked her car door, pausing for a moment to remind Yuuto of their family dinner plans. "By the way, family dinner tonight with Ren and Makoto."

"Alright, thanks for letting me know!" Yuuto replied with a small smile.

Sae drove off, leaving Yuuto to make his way to Shibuya on foot. The bustling streets of Tokyo surrounded him, a stark contrast to the quiet intimacy of their apartment. He walked with purpose, his thoughts drifting to the tasks that lay ahead.

After a while, Yuuto spotted his Uber driver and got into the car. The young man behind the wheel greeted him warmly, confirming his identity before starting the journey.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Sae sat in her car outside the courthouse, her gaze focused on the files spread out on the passenger seat beside her. She spoke softly to herself, rehearsing the questions she would pose in court, her mind already entrenched in the battle ahead. "You're on record as saying that the new subway station at fiftieth and tenth would be, quote, 'good for the community.' Mr. Fujiwara, in your professional opinion..."

Her concentration was interrupted by the familiar voice of the radio host welcoming a special guest. "Welcome back to Good Morning Japan! On today's show, we have a special guest, please welcome Mitsuru Kirijo!"

Sae paused, her attention now captured by the interview. Mitsuru's voice filled the car, her poised demeanor resonating through the speakers. The applause from the audience mingled with the soft hum of the engine as Sae listened intently. Mitsuru's poised demeanor and articulate words filled the car, momentarily drawing Sae's focus away from the impending legal battle.

"Thank you for inviting me to this show," Mitsuru's voice flowed smoothly through the speakers, carrying a hint of gratitude. The soft rustle of applause from the audience filled the radio waves as Mitsuru settled into the interview.

"How was your trip from Iwatodai to Tokyo, Mitsuru-san?" asked the host, his voice cheerful and warm.

Mitsuru chuckled lightly, the sound carrying a sense of ease and familiarity. "It was a good flight, thank you for asking."

Then, a male spokesperson interjected with a question laden with significance, "Mitsuru-san, I need to ask, how does it feel that the Kirijo Group, after so many years of criticism and harsh judgment, is now being recognized for its positive contributions?"

A brief pause followed, Mitsuru's demeanor retaining its composed grace even as her mind journeyed through the memories of the past. "Well, to be truly honest," she began, her voice carrying a weight of emotion, "I am glad that people are now seeing that the Kirijo Group is no longer the wicked entity of the past. But this journey, this effort to help those in need, was not just to restore my family's name. It was because of the person I loved so much... He would have done anything in his power to help."

Sae listened intently from her car, her heart swelling with admiration for Mitsuru's resilience and compassion. The radio broadcast seemed to echo in her mind, intertwining with her own thoughts about justice and redemption.

As Mitsuru's interview continued, highlighting the Kirijo Group's philanthropic endeavors and their impact on society, Sae couldn't help but feel a sense of pride. The transformation of the Kirijo Group from a symbol of darkness to a beacon of hope was a testament to Mitsuru's unwavering determination and strength of character.

With a smile gracing her lips, Sae stepped out of her car and headed towards the courthouse, her resolve strengthened by the inspiring words she had heard. Mitsuru Kirijo, now her sister-in-law, stood as a shining example of what it meant to rise above adversity and make a difference in the world.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the courthouse, the atmosphere was charged with tension as Sae continued her interrogation, her voice cutting through the air like a sharpened blade. Mr. Fujiwara, a prominent figure in the construction industry, sat across from her, his demeanor attempting to remain composed under the scrutiny of Sae's relentless questioning.

“Mr. Fujiwara, in your professional opinion, was it good for Aimi Kobayashi?” Sae's words carried a weight of accusation, her gaze piercing through Fujiwara's facade of indifference.

“Our sympathies go out to the family. The whole thing is very unfortunate..." Fujiwara's response was laced with practiced neutrality as he settled into his seat, attempting to deflect the intensity of Sae's inquiry.

Sae's arms were crossed, her expression unyielding as she pressed on, determined to unveil the truth. "Are you aware that the products used in your new station were hazardous to children?" Her voice rang with urgency, hoping to elicit a crack in Fujiwara's composed facade.

An objection from Fujiwara's lawyer momentarily halted Sae's interrogation, but undeterred, she raised her hand, ready to rephrase her question. "I’ll rephrase. What was attractive about what you made?" Sae's tone was sharp, cutting through the air like a whip.

Fujiwara hesitated for a moment, the silence hanging heavy in the courtroom as he searched for the right words. "It’s strong and it’s durable," he finally replied, a hint of satisfaction creeping into his voice at the mention of strength.

"And half the price?" Sae's words sliced through the tension, her eyes narrowing as she observed Fujiwara's reaction closely.

A smile flickered across Fujiwara's lips at the mention of price, his greed thinly veiled beneath a facade of professionalism. "Well, I do run a business," he admitted, his tone unapologetic.

Sae's disbelief simmered beneath the surface as she continued to press Fujiwara, her voice laced with a mixture of frustration and indignation. "Is it worth endangering people in the interest of saving money when you could use it to make sure it's safer?" Her words hung in the air, a challenge directed not only at Fujiwara but at the entire system that prioritized profit over the safety and well-being of its citizens.

As the tension thickened in the courtroom, Sae glanced over at Aimi Kobayashi, sitting silently in her wheelchair, her parents standing by her side, their faces etched with worry and anguish. Aimi, just twelve years old, her once vibrant spirit now subdued by the accident that may have left her unable to walk again. The weight of responsibility pressed heavily on Sae's shoulders as she vowed to fight for justice, not just for Aimi, but for every innocent victim of negligence.

Fujiwara's attempt to deflect blame only fueled Sae's determination. "All materials are tested; the moment those findings were made public, our company replaced that mortar in all remaining stations," he stated, his words dripping with insincerity.

"Made... public," Sae repeated with disdain, her voice trembling with suppressed anger as she clenched her fists. She couldn't fathom how someone could speak so callously about such a grave matter. Turning to Fujiwara, her gaze pierced through his facade, daring him to confront the consequences of his actions.

"What do you mean… Are you referring to a report released on February fifteenth of this year?" Sae's voice was sharp, cutting through the courtroom like a knife. She approached her table, retrieving a document that held the damning evidence of Fujiwara's negligence.

Fujiwara's lawyer interjected, attempting to shield his client from further scrutiny, but Sae was relentless. She handed the document to Fujiwara's lawyer, her eyes never leaving Fujiwara's face. "Mr. Fujiwara, if memory serves me right, your office received an urgent delivery from the safety commission on January twentieth," she stated, her voice unwavering. "Now I'm curious, did that have anything to do with what you made?"

Fujiwara's composure faltered, sweat glistening on his brow as he struggled to formulate a response. "Well, I ummm... I don't know anything about that," he stammered, his facade crumbling under the weight of Sae's relentless interrogation as a lawyer.

Sae had him right where she wanted him. This admission proved one thing: he had willfully ignored the warnings from the safety commission, and Sae would make sure he felt the shame of his actions.

But before Sae could press further, Fujiwara's lawyer interjected, attempting to shield her client from further scrutiny. "Your honor, unless Sae can prove my client actually received these hypothetical documents th—"

Sae interrupted her before she could finish. "It's not about whether he received them, it's about whether he willfully ignored them! Your honor, I ask that this record of delivery be admitted into evidence." Her voice was firm, unwavering, slicing through the tension in the courtroom.

Turning back to Fujiwara, Sae's eyes bore into him, each word dripping with condemnation. "Mr. Fujiwara, what is worse: ignoring vital safety data to cut costs, or neglecting to supply this court with records that might have prevented harm? Think about Aimi Kobayashi, just twelve years old, who may never walk again because of your negligence."

Fujiwara's face paled, his hands trembling as he struggled to find a response. The weight of his actions was crushing, and he knew there was no escaping the consequences now.

But Sae wasn't finished. She glanced at Aimi Kobayashi, who sat in the courtroom, her young face clouded with pain. Sae rose from her seat, crossing the room to sit beside her. Taking Aimi's hand in hers, she offered a comforting squeeze, a silent promise of justice.

The courtroom held its breath as Sae addressed the judge. "Your honor, no recess is necessary. I'm done, and so is he." Her words rang with finality, leaving no room for doubt.

The judge nodded, a solemn expression on his face. "Ms. Niijima, you have proven your case. The Kobayashi family will receive thirty million yen in compensation." Sae smiled as relief washed over her, the weight of the trial finally lifted from her shoulders. With a sense of accomplishment, she gathered her papers and made her way out of the courtroom, her steps purposeful yet light.

As the Kobayashi family celebrated the verdict outside, Aimi, though grateful for the outcome, couldn't shake the heaviness in her heart. She watched as her family rejoiced, their smiles bittersweet against the backdrop of her own silent struggle.

Sensing Aimi's unease, Sae approached her, a gentle concern etched on her features. "Are you okay, Aimi?" she asked, her voice soft with empathy.

Aimi hesitated, then spoke with a vulnerability that belied her young age. "I just... I wish I could walk again," she admitted, tears welling in her eyes.

Sae's heart ached for the girl before her, her resolve strengthened by the raw honesty in Aimi's words. She knelt beside her, offering a reassuring smile. "I know it's hard, Aimi, but don't lose hope. With time and the right support, miracles can happen. And this compensation, it's not just about money—it's about giving you the chance to access the best treatments and therapies."

Aimi nodded, her gaze meeting Sae's with newfound determination. "Thank you, Sae-san. I'll keep fighting," she vowed, her voice steady despite her tears.

Moved by Aimi's resilience, Sae enveloped her in a warm embrace, feeling the weight of their shared journey in that simple gesture. "You're stronger than you know, Aimi," she whispered, offering silent encouragement. As Sae hugged her and Aimi rolled away, Sae's phone buzzed softly, drawing her attention away from the celebration surrounding them. She glanced down to see a notification, and her heart skipped a beat at the sight of Yuuto in his Scar outfit on the screen.

In the midst of Aimi's triumph and her own emotional turmoil, Sae couldn't help but smile at the image of Yuuto, the embodiment of justice, taking action. Her admiration for him swelled within her, a testament to his unwavering commitment to making the world a better place.

As she watched Yuuto's heroic deeds unfold on the small screen, a sense of pride washed over her. The news footage captured Yuuto, clad in his Scar outfit, standing tall amidst the chaos of Ichigaya. Sae couldn't help but marvel at his unwavering dedication to justice, a trait she had come to admire deeply.

Her thoughts were interrupted by the buzzing of her phone. With a quick swipe, she answered the call from Ren, his voice carrying a hint of excitement. "Hey, Sae, are you and Yuuto still up for dinner with me and Makoto at your apartment?" Ren's words brought a sense of warmth to her heart.

"Yes, Ren, we're still on for dinner. Looking forward to it," Sae replied with a smile.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, in Ichigaya, Yuuto stood amidst the remnants of chaos, his Scar outfit a symbol of his unwavering dedication to justice. He glanced over at the officer beside him, a silent acknowledgment passing between them as they surveyed the scene through Yuuto's visor.

"Thank you, Scar," the officer spoke, his voice laden with gratitude as he addressed Yuuto by his moniker.

Yuuto's gaze softened as he nodded in response. "No problem, officer," he replied, his tone carrying a reassuring calmness.

As the officer continued to observe Yuuto, a curious expression crossed his face, prompting him to ask a question that weighed heavy with significance. "Hey Scar, I've got a weird question to ask," he began, his words laced with uncertainty.

Yuuto's brows furrowed slightly, but he remained attentive. "Sure, what is it, officer?" he inquired, his arms crossing casually over his chest.

The officer hesitated for a moment before pressing on, a small smile gracing his lips. "Do you have any ties to the Kirijo Group?" he queried, his tone tinged with curiosity.

Silence fell between them briefly, Yuuto contemplating the implications of the question. Finally, he spoke, his voice tinged with a hint of introspection. "What if I did?" he mused softly.

The officer, sensing the weight behind Yuuto's words, nodded slowly. "I see," he murmured, his gaze shifting to something tucked away in his pocket. With a deliberate motion, he withdrew his phone, a faint smile playing on his lips as he tapped on the screen.

Yuuto watched curiously as the officer turned the screen towards him, revealing a series of images. Among them, one stood out prominently—a snapshot capturing Mitsuru and her team, surrounded by a group of homeless individuals. They were not standing in the shadows of corporate towers, but in the heart of the city, among those who needed help the most.

"And this," the officer said softly, pointing to another image, "is from a recent event where members of the Kirijo Group, including Mitsuru herself, assisted in providing prosthetic limbs to those in need."

Behind the reflective visor of his helmet, Yuuto's expression softened. A warmth spread through him, thawing the ice of skepticism that sometimes clouded his perception. Mitsuru, the woman who had extended her hand to him when he was lost, was continuing to extend that same hand to others in need.

A flicker of realization danced in Yuuto's eyes as he met the officer's gaze. "Thank you for showing me this," he said sincerely. "It means a lot."

The officer's gaze softened, a subtle understanding passing between them. "You're welcome," he replied, his voice carrying a weight of empathy. "It's not every day we get to see the full scope of someone's intentions."

Yuuto's curiosity piqued, and he couldn't help but inquire, "What made you think of linking me to the Kirijo Group?"

With a knowing smile, the officer gestured toward Yuuto's saber sword, its hilt adorned with the emblem of the Kirijo Group. "It's not just the sword," he began, his tone reflective. "I used to work for Takeharu Kirijo as a guard. But after witnessing the struggles of those outside the corporate walls, I decided to step into a different role—to be here, helping the people of Tokyo directly."

A mixture of surprise and admiration flickered across Yuuto's features. Here was a man who had once stood guard for a powerful conglomerate, now dedicating himself to the service of those in need. It was a testament to the complexity of human nature, the capacity for change, and the pursuit of redemption.

"But," the officer continued, his voice tinged with gratitude, "seeing these images of Mitsuru and her team, seeing the Kirijo Group extend its hand beyond profit margins and into the hearts of the city's most vulnerable... it reaffirms my faith that perhaps, despite its past, the Kirijo Group is making a difference."

Yuuto nodded thoughtfully, a sense of connection forming between them. "I have ties to the Kirijo Group as well," he admitted, his gaze drifting to the images on the officer's phone. "But I can't reveal my identity."

Understanding flashed in the officer's eyes, accompanied by a silent acknowledgment of the complexities that often shrouded people's lives. "That's alright," he said softly. "Just keep being a blessing in whatever way you can."

With a final nod of gratitude, Yuuto bid farewell and mounted his motorcycle, the engine roaring to life beneath him.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Yuuto entered the apartment building, the night wrapped around him like a comforting blanket, offering solace after the day's trials. The weight of his bag, containing his scarred outfit, felt heavier tonight, a tangible reminder of the burdens he carried.

Inside, the warm glow of the apartment greeted him, casting shadows across familiar faces. Makoto, Ren, and Sae sat around the table, their presence a balm to Yuuto's weary soul. "Sorry I was late, a few things happened along the way," he apologized, his voice carrying a hint of exhaustion.

Makoto's eyes softened with understanding, her concern evident as she exchanged a knowing glance with Ren. Sae simply nodded, her expression conveying silent reassurance. Yuuto sat next to Sae, feeling the warmth of her presence like a comforting embrace. Tonight, they would be having Ramen and Curry, a simple yet cherished meal that always brought a sense of home.

As they gathered around the table, the fragrant aroma of the food filled the air, mingling with the soft laughter and gentle chatter. Yuuto felt a sense of peace wash over him, grateful for these moments of respite amidst the chaos of life.

Their conversation flowed effortlessly, a mix of lighthearted banter and heartfelt sharing. Each person at the table was a pillar of strength in their own right, their unwavering support a constant source of comfort for Yuuto.

Then, Ren broke the momentary silence with a question, his tone light yet tinged with curiosity. "Hey, Yuuto, wanna continue our shoji match?"

Yuuto's lips curved into a smirk at the suggestion, his competitive spirit flickering to life. "Sure, why not," he replied, ready to engage in a friendly competition. However, before they could delve into their shoji match, Sae's gentle yet firm voice interjected, breaking the momentary excitement.

"Yuuto, Ren," she began, her tone carrying a weight of concern, "perhaps it's best not to. Remember what happened last time?" Her gaze shifted from Yuuto to Ren, her eyes reflecting the sincerity of her words.

Makoto, sitting across Sae, nodded in agreement, her expression mirroring her sister's concern. "Yes, let's avoid any unnecessary tension," she added, her voice steady but resolute.

Yuuto and Ren exchanged a glance, the gravity of their loved one's words sinking in. They both fell silent for a moment, contemplating the memories of their previous clash that ended in a heated argument.

Ren broke the silence with a sigh, understanding the unspoken message conveyed by Sae and Makoto's glares. "Alright, maybe another time then," he conceded, his tone carrying a hint of disappointment.

Yuuto nodded in agreement, a flicker of remorse crossing his features. "Yeah, you're right," he murmured, realizing the importance of preserving the peace in their home.

Instead, they shifted their focus to clearing the table, a silent agreement passing between them to avoid any further tension. Yuuto took the plates while Ren gathered the bowls, their movements synchronized in a silent acknowledgment of their wives' wishes.

As they reached the kitchen, Yuuto couldn't shake the curiosity that lingered in his mind. He turned to Ren, his voice laced with genuine interest. "Hey, Ren, I've always been curious... What did Sae look like as her palace ruler years ago?"

Ren's expression softened, a flicker of nostalgia crossing his features. "You're in luck, Yuuto," he said, reaching for his phone. "Yusuke did some paintings from our adventures after I left a few years ago. Let me show you."

With a few taps, Ren pulled up the images Yusuke had crafted, each stroke capturing the essence of their past struggles and triumphs. Among them were depictions of Sae's palace ruler form, her shadow self looming with a commanding presence.

Yuuto's eyes widened as he beheld the artwork, captivated by the intricate details and the emotions they conveyed. He found himself drawn to the portrayal of Sae, her figure exuding power and determination. But it was more than just the artistic representation; it was the glimpse into her past, a side of her he had never witnessed before.

Speechless, Yuuto looked back at Sae, his gaze lingering on her form. She stood there, a stark contrast to the fierce image in the painting, yet there was a strength in her eyes that resonated with the memories Ren shared.

"She... she looked..." Yuuto began, struggling to find the right words. "Amazing," he finally whispered, his voice filled with awe and admiration. "I'm so lucky..."

Ren shook his head, a hint of amusement tugging at his lips. He understood Yuuto's sentiment, but part of him couldn't help but feel a twinge of disappointment at how easily Yuuto accepted Sae's... well palace self looks.

"Hey, she's my wife," Yuuto continued, sensing Ren's silent reproach. "I can imagine her in that."

Ren sighed inwardly, conceding to Yuuto's sentiment, though a pang of longing tugged at his heart. They returned to the table, Ren settling beside Makoto while Yuuto reclaimed his place beside Sae. The warmth of their camaraderie enveloped the room as they exchanged pleasantries.

"Did you see Good Morning Japan today with Mitsuru?" Makoto inquired, her voice carrying a hint of amusement.

Yuuto chuckled, nodding in affirmation. "Yeah, I did. It's nice to see the positive side of the Kirijo group getting some recognition after all this time."

Ren chimed in, his tone reflective. "Yeah, though I wish people had seen it sooner."

Yuuto nodded in agreement. "Maybe some did, back when Mitsuru took me under her wing. It just took time for the fruits of her efforts to become apparent."

Sae interjected, her voice soft yet filled with curiosity. "Yuuto, when do you think we'll visit Mitsuru's new mansion?"

Yuuto paused, a thoughtful expression crossing his features. "I'm not sure yet, Sae. Still trying to find the right time for us to go." After a while, Yuuto leaned in closer to Sae, his voice gentle yet filled with a hint of mischief. "You know, Sae, I can't help but think about that palace outfit of yours that I learned about."

Sae's cheeks flushed with a delicate pink hue as she glanced away, a shy smile tugging at her lips. "W-What about it?"

But before Yuuto could respond, there was a sudden, thunderous knock at the door, echoing through the room with an ominous urgency. Makoto's brow furrowed in concern as she turned towards Yuuto. "Did you invite Mitsuru-san, Yuuto?"

Yuuto shook his head, puzzled by the intensity of the knock. "No... that's too loud for sis." With cautious steps, he made his way to the door, his senses on high alert.

As Yuuto swung open the door, his eyes widened in shock at the sight before him. Three figures clad in black suits stood on the threshold, their expressions stern and unwavering.

"Excuse me, are you Yuuto by any chance?" one of the men in black inquired, his tone firm.

Yuuto's gaze flickered with suspicion as he studied the strangers before him. "Yeah... why?"

Before he could react, one of the men lunged forward, tackling Yuuto to the ground with surprising force. Sae, Makoto, and Ren rushed to his side, their voices filled with alarm and confusion. "What's going on?" Sae demanded, her eyes wide with disbelief.

A woman in a black suit stepped forward, her gaze cold and calculating. "Stay back. This man is a killer."

Yuuto's heart pounded in his chest as he struggled against the firm grip of the officers. "I didn't kill anyone! You've got the wrong guy!"

Makoto's brow furrowed in disbelief. "That's impossible. Yuuto isn't capable of such a thing."

Sae's hands trembled as she stepped forward, her voice shaking with emotion for she knew Yuuto is not a killer. "Let him go! He's my husband! He's innocent!"

But the men in black remained unmoved, their expressions hardened by their conviction. One of them pulled out his phone, showing Yuuto a list of names, all victims Hayata killed two years ago at Mitsuru's mansion. Among them, Yuuto's name glared back at him accusingly.

"You're under arrest, Kirijo dog!" the man declared, his voice dripping with contempt as he slapped the handcuffs on Yuuto's wrists.

Ren's fists clenched at his sides, his mind racing to make sense of the situation for he knew... they all knew something was amiss. "This is a mistake! Yuuto couldn't have done this!"

The officer with the phone sneered, his gaze cold and unforgiving. "The evidence speaks for itself. You're going down for these murders."

Yuuto gritted his teeth, his mind swirling with confusion and fear. Why was his name on that list? And why were they accusing him instead of Hayata, the actual killer?

Chapter Text

5/7/2021

In the integration room Yuuto's hands trembled as the cold metal of the handcuffs dug into his wrists. Fury surged through him, a potent mix of confusion and indignation. How could this be happening? Accused of crimes he hadn't committed, implicated in a web of deceit and murder spun by someone he once trusted.

The interrogation room was stark, its walls seeming to close in on him with every passing second. Across from him sat two stern-faced interrogators, their eyes boring into him as if trying to extract the truth through sheer force of will.

"I didn't kill anyone," Yuuto's voice was strained, his words laced with defiance. "It was Hayata. He's the one responsible for those deaths at Mitsuru's mansion!"

But his protests fell on deaf ears. The authorities seemed resolute, convinced of his guilt despite the lack of evidence against him. Each accusation felt like a dagger to his heart, the weight of injustice bearing down on his shoulders.

Then, the door creaked open, and a man in a sleek black suit strode into the room. Yuuto's gaze narrowed as recognition dawned on him. It was one of the chiefs of public safety, a man whose motives were as inscrutable as his smirk was infuriating.

"Hello, Yuuto," the chief said, his voice smooth but carrying an undertone of authority that grated on Yuuto's nerves.

Yuuto's jaw clenched, his fists tightening around the cold metal of the handcuffs. "You," he spat out, venom lacing his words. "What do you want, you bastard?"

The chief's smirk widened at the hostility in Yuuto's tone, his eyes glinting with a calculated indifference. "Oh, just a simple exchange, my dear boy," he replied casually, as if discussing the weather. "You see, I believe we can make this all go away. All you have to do is one little thing for me."

Yuuto's blood boiled with anger and disbelief. How could this man stand there, so nonchalant, when Yuuto's life hung in the balance?

"What is it?" Yuuto demanded, his voice tight with restrained fury.

The chief leaned forward, his gaze piercing. "I need access to the Kirijo Group's data," he stated plainly.

Yuuto's eyes widened in shock and outrage. "The Kirijo Group's data? Why would I have that?" he exclaimed.

The chief's smirk never wavered. "Oh, come now, Yuuto. Don't play dumb with me," he chided mockingly. "You may have left the Shadow Operatives, but we both know about your close ties with Mitsuru Kirijo. And considering the recent... incident involving the waste of valuable data, I believe you're in a prime position to provide what I need."

Yuuto's mind raced, trying to comprehend the gravity of the situation. He couldn't believe what he was hearing. The chief was essentially accusing him of treason, of betraying the very person who had given him a second chance at life.

"I won't do it," Yuuto declared, his voice trembling with defiance. "I won't betray Mitsuru!"

The chief's expression darkened, his patience wearing thin. "You think you have a choice in this matter?" he sneered, his tone dripping with contempt. "You're in no position to refuse, Yuuto. And if you value your freedom, you'll do as I say."

Yuuto's heart pounded in his chest, the weight of the situation crushing down on him like a vice. But even in the face of such overwhelming pressure, he refused to back down. He couldn't betray Mitsuru, not after all she had done for him.

"Go to hell," Yuuto spat out, his voice filled with a defiance born of desperation. "And now let me go so I can see my damn wife! Sae's probably worried sick about me from that stunt you guys did last night!"

The chief shook his head and sighed heavily, his eyes glinting with a mix of frustration and superiority. "Sae is here... she's been at the front desk for hours trying to see you," he admitted, his tone laden with a hint of satisfaction at having the upper hand.

Yuuto's blood boiled at the revelation. Fury coursing through his veins, Yuuto ground his teeth together, feeling the pressure of the situation weighing down on him like a suffocating blanket. These supposed agents of public safety were nothing but oppressors, denying him the basic human right to be comforted by his loved ones in his time of need.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, at the front counter of the building, Sae Niijima stood her ground, her voice laced with urgency and frustration as she demanded to see her husband. "I told you I am Yuuto's lawyer, let me see him!" she insisted, her tone carrying the weight of determination.

The woman at the front desk, her expression strained with sympathy and duty, hesitated yet again. "I'm sorry, ma'am, but I can't allow you in. Orders from the chief himself," she explained, her voice tinged with regret.

Sae felt her patience wearing thin. Hours had passed in this relentless back-and-forth, each denial chipping away at her resolve. She glanced at the woman's eyes, catching a glimpse of remorse buried beneath the facade of compliance. Then, she noticed the ring adorning the woman's finger, a symbol of commitment and connection.

Sae's voice softened, her words carrying a weight of empathy. "I understand you have a job to do, but imagine if it were your husband in there. Wouldn't you fight tooth and nail to be by his side, to ensure his well-being?" she asked gently, hoping to appeal to the woman's humanity.

The woman at the front desk, her resolve wavering under Sae's heartfelt plea, glanced down at the ring on her finger. A pang of guilt shot through her, imagining herself in Sae's shoes, separated from her beloved under unjust circumstances. Swallowing hard, she looked up, meeting Sae's eyes with a mixture of sympathy and remorse.

Tears welled up in Sae's eyes as she spoke softly, "Please, just let me see him. I promise I won't cause any trouble. I just need to make sure he's okay."

The woman hesitated for a moment longer before finally relenting. "Alright," she said, her voice barely above a whisper. "I'll take you to him."

With a silent nod of gratitude, Sae followed the woman through the maze of corridors until they reached the interrogation room. The heavy door creaked open, revealing Yuuto sitting alone at the table, his expression a mix of exhaustion and resignation.

As the woman stepped aside to let her in, Sae offered her a sincere "Thank you," before entering the room. The door closed behind her with a soft click, leaving her alone with Yuuto and the weight of the situation.

Sae's heart clenched at the sight of Yuuto, his hands cuffed tightly to the table, his once vibrant eyes now dulled with exhaustion and the burden of unjust accusations. She could see the marks left by the restraints on his wrists, evidence of the harsh treatment he had endured.

The Chief, a stern figure with a glint of authority in his eyes, demanded an explanation from Sae, his voice tinged with suspicion. "How did you manage to bypass our security protocols?" he interrogated, his tone laced with thinly veiled irritation.

Sae met his gaze head-on, her own eyes flashing with defiance. "Some people still have the decency and courage to do what's right," she retorted, her voice steady despite the turmoil raging within her.

Turning her attention to Yuuto, she approached him with determination, her footsteps echoing in the tense silence of the room. "Yuuto," she began, her voice soft yet filled with an unwavering resolve, "tell me what happened. Why are they accusing you of something you didn't do?"

Yuuto sighed heavily, the weight of his words hanging in the air like a heavy fog. "They framed me," he confessed, his voice tinged with resignation. "They want access to the Kirijo data, and they think I have the codes."

A surge of anger coursed through Sae's veins at the injustice of it all. Clenching her fists, she turned her gaze back to the Chief, her voice dripping with disdain. "You dare to accuse him, to manipulate him for your own gain?" she spat, her words sharp as daggers.

The Chief's expression remained stoic, unaffected by Sae's outburst. "We will do whatever is necessary to protect our interests," he declared coldly, his tone leaving no room for argument.

But Sae refused to back down, her resolve unwavering in the face of adversity. "You will leave the Kirijo Group alone," she insisted, her voice a low, menacing growl. "Or you'll answer to me!"

The chief stood up, towering over the table, his gaze piercing as he locked eyes with Sae. "We need answers, Sae," he stated firmly, his voice resonating with authority. "The data code of the Kirijo group is crucial, and Yuuto here is our best chance at getting it."

Yuuto scoffed, his voice dripping with defiance. "I'm not telling you anything," he retorted, his jaw clenched in frustration. "You're wasting your time."

The chief chuckled darkly, his amusement tinged with malice. "Wasting time? Yuuto, you're no longer under Mitsuru's protection," he taunted, a sinister gleam in his eyes. "How does a lifetime in jail sound to you?"

Yuuto gritted his teeth, his anger boiling beneath the surface. "What are you implying?" he demanded, his voice laced with a mix of fear and indignation.

With a smug expression, the chief turned the tablet towards Yuuto, revealing images of the burning mansion and the faces of those who had perished. "Your name is there, Yuuto," he declared coldly, his tone like ice. "You'll be facing a lifetime in jail for your association with the incident."

Sae's breath caught in her throat as fury surged through her veins, a tempest of emotions swirling within her. Her eyes narrowed into fiery slits as she rose from her seat, her entire being consumed by a fierce determination to fight for justice.

"You dare to fabricate evidence against him?" Sae's voice quivered with indignation, her words cutting through the tension in the room like a sharpened blade. "You think you can manipulate the truth to serve your own agenda?"

The chief's expression remained impassive, but a flicker of satisfaction danced in his eyes, knowing he had struck a nerve. "I'm merely presenting the facts, Ms. Niijima," he retorted coolly. "Your husband's involvement in this matter cannot be overlooked."

Sae's fists clenched at her sides, her nails digging into her palms as she fought to contain her rising fury. "Yuuto is innocent," she declared vehemently, her voice trembling with intensity. "And I will prove it in court."

A smirk tugged at the corners of the chief's lips as he glanced at Sae with thinly veiled contempt. "Be warned, Ms. Niijima," he cautioned, his tone dripping with malice. "There are consequences for challenging the authority of Public Safety."

Sae met his gaze with steely resolve, her jaw set in defiance. "I will not be intimidated," she vowed, her voice unwavering. "I will use every legal recourse at my disposal to defend Yuuto and his rights."

With a dismissive snort, the chief turned on his heel and headed towards the door, his entourage trailing behind him like loyal hounds. "Let me know when you're ready for the trial. Oh, the keys are on the table to free him." he called over his shoulder, his voice echoing with a chilling finality.

Once the door clicked shut behind them, leaving Sae and Yuuto alone in the dimly lit room, the tension eased slightly, replaced by a palpable sense of solidarity. Sae turned to Yuuto, her eyes softening with concern as she reached out to gently squeeze his hand.

"Are you alright?" she asked, her voice laced with genuine worry.

Yuuto managed a weary smile, his eyes reflecting a mixture of gratitude and determination. "I'll be fine," he reassured her, his voice tinged with resilience. "As long as I have you by my side."

Sae's heart swelled with both pride and concern as she saw the weariness etched into Yuuto's features. Despite the gravity of their situation, a flicker of warmth ignited within her as she noticed the keys on the table nearby. With a swift motion, she reached for them, her fingers curling around the cool metal.

"Let's get rid of these," she said, her voice firm yet gentle, as she moved to unlock Yuuto's cuffs.

Yuuto's eyebrows raised in surprise as Sae freed him. "You know they'll have security watching over me," he pointed out, a wry smile playing on his lips.

Sae's resolve remained unshaken as she wrapped her arms around him in a tight embrace. "I don't care," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "I can't bear to see you like this."

A hint of amusement danced in Yuuto's eyes as he returned the embrace, the weight of their predicament momentarily lifted by the warmth of their connection. "Careful, you're going to squeeze me to death," he teased gently.

Sae pulled back slightly, her eyes searching his face. "Where do you find the time for jokes?" she asked, a mixture of amusement and concern coloring her tone.

Yuuto's expression softened, his gaze meeting hers with unwavering sincerity. "In moments like these, I suppose," he replied softly.

Sae couldn't help but feel a swirl of emotions as she looked into his eyes, the weight of their shared history heavy upon them.

As Sae carefully scanned their surroundings, her mind raced with questions, her concern growing deeper with each passing second. What secrets lay within the data Yuuto held? What was it about this information that necessitated such extreme measures? Her fingers trembled slightly as she pondered the implications of what Yuuto had revealed.

When Yuuto's gaze shifted to check for any surveillance, Sae's heart clenched with a mixture of fear and determination. The absence of cameras or barriers offered a brief respite, but she knew their time was limited.

"What's in the data?" she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her eyes darting back to Yuuto's.

Yuuto's hesitation was palpable as he weighed his words carefully. "It contains the history of the Kirijo Group, data about the Shadow Operatives, discoveries of other Persona users before S.E.E.S, information about shadows, and some of the Kirijo Group's technology," he explained, his voice tinged with gravity.

Sae's brows furrowed in confusion. "How far back does it go?" she inquired, her mind racing to grasp the full scope of what she was hearing.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, his eyes reflecting the weight of the burden he carried. "It goes back to before even the Dark Hour started," he admitted, his voice tinged with gravity. "But it also contains records of Shadow Operatives' labs and bases, along with... volunteers."

"Volunteers?" Sae echoed, her confusion deepening. "What do you mean by volunteers?"

Yuuto took a deep breath, his expression pained. "People with potential, like myself," he explained softly. "Individuals who could potentially become part of the future generation of Shadow Operatives, if the need arises. Though, who would lead them, whether it would still be Mitsuru or not, I don't know."

Sae's mind raced with a whirlwind of emotions, grappling to comprehend the implications of Yuuto's words. "What else does it contain?" she pressed, her voice barely above a whisper, her heart pounding with a mixture of fear and curiosity.

Yuuto went silent, his gaze dropping momentarily before meeting hers again. "I can't say," he finally admitted, his tone heavy with regret.

"Why won't you tell me?" Sae's voice trembled slightly, her eyes searching his for answers.

"Because," Yuuto replied softly, reaching out to gently take her hand in his, "as much as I love you, it's best you don't know any more information. If Public Safety were to find out, they would come after you."

Sae felt a shiver run down her spine as the weight of Yuuto's words settled in her heart. She understood the gravity of the situation now, realizing that her ignorance was a shield against unseen dangers lurking in the shadows. With a pang of guilt, she realized how much Yuuto must be carrying, burdened not only by the secrets he held but also by the responsibility to protect her.

"I'm sorry... I should not have asked further," Sae whispered, her voice trembling with emotion.

Yuuto gently squeezed her hand, his touch a reassurance amidst the storm of emotions swirling within her. Leaning in, he pressed a tender kiss to her hand, silently conveying his understanding and forgiveness.

"It's okay," he murmured, his voice barely above a whisper, his eyes filled with warmth and affection.

As they sat there, hand in hand, a sense of unity washed over them, binding them together in a silent promise to face whatever challenges lay ahead as partners.

Yuuto couldn't help but wonder how they would confront Public Safety, how they would protect themselves against the looming threat. The thought gnawed at him, a seed of worry planted deep within his mind.

Sae, sensing his unrest, leaned in closer, her gaze fixed on his troubled expression. "What are you thinking?" she asked softly, her voice a soothing melody in the midst of his turmoil.

Yuuto sighed, running a hand through his hair as he tried to organize his thoughts. "I'm thinking about how we can fight back against Public Safety," he admitted, his tone heavy with uncertainty.

Sae nodded, her mind already spinning with ideas. "We'll need witnesses, evidence," she began, her voice gaining strength with each word. "And we'll need help."

"Help?" Yuuto echoed, his curiosity piqued.

Sae nodded decisively. "I'll speak to Mitsuru. Perhaps we can gather the Shadow Operatives in Tokyo to assist us," she suggested, her determination shining in her eyes.

Yuuto felt a surge of confidence at her words, knowing that they wouldn't be facing this battle alone. "They'll show up," he said with conviction, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

But amidst their plans and hopes for the future, a nagging question lingered in Yuuto's mind. How had his name ended up in that file instead of Hayata's? And more importantly, how could they fix it?

Then, like a bolt of lightning, inspiration struck him. Fuuka, with her unparalleled skills in hacking, might be their best chance at uncovering the original files. But he knew she might not do it on her own.

Sae watched Yuuto's thoughtful expression, her concern deepening with every passing moment. "Yuuto, what are you thinking?" she asked softly, her voice laced with worry.

Yuuto turned to face her, his eyes reflecting a mix of determination and apprehension. "I think Fuuka might be able to hack into the system to find the original report," he explained, his voice tinged with hope. "But since it's under Public Safety, Futaba should assist her."

Sae's brow furrowed slightly at the mention of Futaba. "That's a bit risky, isn't it?" she replied, her mind racing through the potential consequences. "But then again, finding evidence is always risky."

Yuuto nodded in agreement, acknowledging the gravity of their situation. "We have to take risks if we want to fight back," he said, his voice firm with resolve.

As Sae glanced at the clock, a sense of urgency washed over her. "I'll get the court trial arranged in a few days," Sae promised, her gaze meeting Yuuto's with unwavering determination.

Yuuto's heart sank as he realized the weight of his predicament. "I can't go home until everything is resolved, but look I'll be okay." he admitted sadly, his shoulders slumping with the weight of his burden.

Concern etched across her features, Sae reached out to gently grasp Yuuto's hand. "Are you sure you'll be okay?" she asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.

Yuuto offered her a faint smile, his gratitude shining through despite the uncertainty looming ahead. "I'll be fine," he assured her, his voice tinged with determination. "I promise."

Sae felt a bittersweet ache in her chest as she looked into Yuuto's eyes, a mixture of pride and worry swirling within her. She leaned forward, pressing a gentle kiss to his lips, a silent promise of her own to stand by him through whatever trials lay ahead.

But as Sae prepared to leave, Yuuto's expression shifted, a mischievous glint dancing in his eyes. "You know," he began, his voice laced with playful teasing, "I couldn't help but remember our last conversation."

Sae's brow furrowed in confusion, her mind racing through their recent discussions amidst the chaos of their current situation. Then, realization dawned on her, and a flush of embarrassment tinged her cheeks. "You mean..." she trailed off, unable to bring herself to utter the words.

With a small smirk, Yuuto nodded, his gaze locking with hers. "Your palace outfit," he confirmed, his tone light but sincere.

Sae's embarrassment deepened, her lips parting to protest, but Yuuto's next words caught her off guard. "I was just wondering if you ever wanted to wear it," he admitted, his smile softening with genuine curiosity.

Caught off guard by his unexpected question, Sae's initial instinct was to scold him for bringing up such a trivial matter in the midst of their crisis. But beneath her stern facade, a flicker of amusement danced in her eyes. "That's hardly relevant right now, Yuuto!" she chided gently, though the corners of her lips twitched with suppressed laughter.

Yuuto chuckled softly, his expression unapologetic. "Just trying to lighten the mood," he offered, his voice tinged with warmth. "It's been a while since I teased you a bit."

Sae's famous Niijima glare softened at his words, her affection for him shining through despite the seriousness of their circumstances. "This isn't the time for jokes, Yuuto!" she reprimanded gently, though her tone held a hint of fondness.

As Sae rose to her feet, her phone already in hand to arrange the upcoming court trial, Yuuto watched her with a sense of admiration. Despite the weight of their situation, she remained steadfast and resolute, a beacon of strength in the storm.

"Stay focused." she instructed him firmly, her gaze meeting his with unwavering determination.

Yuuto nodded, a sense of gratitude swelling within him for the woman he loved. "I will," he promised, his voice filled with sincerity. "I won't bring it up again, promise."

With a final glance, Sae turned to leave, her steps purposeful as she moved to take on the challenges ahead. And as Yuuto remained behind, a sense of determination burned within him, fueled by the unwavering support of this gorgeous woman who stood by his side.

Chapter Text

At Roppongi, Sae sat in a restaurant, her nerves frayed as she tapped her foot impatiently, her gaze darting anxiously toward the entrance with each passing moment. The weight of her predicament pressed heavily upon her shoulders, the air thick with tension as she awaited Mitsuru's arrival. Finally, her prayers seemed answered as she spotted Mitsuru striding towards her.

"Mitsuru... thank goodness," Sae breathed a sigh of relief as Mitsuru took her seat, the urgency evident in her expression.

"What's going on, Sae?" Mitsuru inquired, her tone laced with concern as she leaned in, ready to listen.

Sae wasted no time, her words tumbling forth in a rush as she relayed the dire situation involving Yuuto. She explained how Public Safety had unjustly framed him for the crimes committed by Hayata, painting a grim picture of Yuuto's potential fate - a lifetime behind bars.

Mitsuru's eyes widened in disbelief, a surge of indignation coursing through her veins as she clenched her fists in anger. How dare Public Safety manipulate the truth to serve their own agenda? But even as fury simmered within her, a steely resolve settled over Mitsuru. She had anticipated that Yuuto's departure from the Shadow Operatives might invite repercussions, but she vowed to stand by him nonetheless.

"What do you need from me, Sae?" Mitsuru's voice was firm, her determination unwavering as she pledged her support. Sae couldn't help but give a small, grateful smile. She had known Mitsuru would help, but hearing her commitment brought a sense of reassurance in the midst of turmoil.

"I need the Shadow Operatives to be witnesses for a court trial for Yuuto," Sae said, her voice steady despite the weight of her request. "It's regarding the day your mansion burnt, when Hayata attacked two years ago."

Mitsuru's brows furrowed with concern as she absorbed Sae's words. The memories of that fateful day flooded her mind - the chaos, the danger, and the loss. But amidst the chaos, she found a glimmer of hope in Sae's resolve to fight for Yuuto.

"Is there anything Yuuto needs from us?" Mitsuru inquired, her tone softening with empathy.

"He needs something from Fuuka, but also from Futaba," Sae explained. "He needs them to both hack into Public Safety and try to find how the original report was."

Mitsuru nodded thoughtfully. "That could take time," she remarked, her mind already strategizing the best course of action. "When is the court trial?"

"In five days," Sae replied, her voice tinged with urgency. "We need to act quickly."

Mitsuru's gaze hardened with determination. "I'll arrange for the Shadow Operatives to arrive a few days before the trial," she declared. "But Sae, even if we win this trial, Public Safety will not cease their pursuit of Yuuto."

Sae met Mitsuru's gaze, her own determination shining through. "I know," she said resolutely. "But that won't stop me from doing everything in my power to protect the man I love."

Their eyes locked in silent understanding, a bond forged through adversity and shared purpose. In that moment, amidst the turmoil of their circumstances, Sae and Mitsuru found strength in each other's unwavering support.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the dimly lit hotel room, Mitsuru sat before her computer screen, her expression a mix of determination and concern. Akihiko's stern visage appeared on the screen, his brows furrowed as he listened intently to Mitsuru's recounting of Yuuto's plight. Aigis, Yukari, Fuuka, Junpei, and Ken were also present virtually, their faces reflecting a range of emotions from worry to frustration.

As Mitsuru detailed the severity of the situation, Yukari's eyes narrowed with anger. "It's infuriating that Public Safety is still pursuing this after all this time," she remarked, her voice edged with irritation.

Junpei nodded fervently, his fists clenched in frustration. "Yeah, it's like they won't rest until they destroy everything!"

Mitsuru's gaze shifted to Fuuka's screen, her voice softening with a hint of urgency. "Fuuka, can you fulfill Yuuto's request?" she inquired, knowing the task would not be easy.

Fuuka's brow furrowed with concentration as she weighed the options. She knew that enlisting Futaba's help would be crucial, but the risks were high. "I... I think so," she replied hesitantly. "But we'll need to be extremely cautious not to get caught."

Akihiko's expression darkened as he mulled over Mitsuru's words. Suddenly, Ken's voice cut through the tension. "Akihiko-san, what are you thinking?" he asked, noticing the furrow in his mentor's brow.

Akihiko's gaze turned thoughtful as he considered the implications. "I can't shake the feeling that Public Safety might have another plan in motion," he admitted gravely. "If things start to look favorable for Sae, they won't just sit idly by."

Aigis, ever vigilant, turned to Mitsuru with a question of her own. "Mitsuru, is Sae asking Futaba to help out?" she inquired, her metallic voice tinged with concern.

Mitsuru nodded solemnly. "Yes, she is," she confirmed. "But we must proceed with caution. The stakes are high, and any misstep could have Yuuto in jail for life."

The room fell into a heavy silence as the weight of their task settled upon them. Each member of the Shadow Operatives understood the gravity of the situation and the importance of their roles in ensuring Yuuto's freedom.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later at night, Sae found herself seated in the familiar surroundings of Leblanc, surrounded by the Phantom Thieves. As she began to explain the dire situation surrounding Yuuto's upcoming trial, a heavy silence settled over the room. Each member listened intently, their expressions a mix of shock, anger, and concern.

Ryuji's fists clenched at the injustice of it all. "Seriously? They're gonna throw him away for something he didn't do, all for some stupid data?"

Yusuke's brows furrowed in frustration. "It is an egregious abuse of power," he remarked, his voice tinged with indignation.

Ann's eyes welled with tears, her heart aching for their friend. "How could they do this to Yuuto-san? After all he also saved the world two summers ago..."

Haru's hands trembled slightly as she spoke, her voice laced with determination. "We can't let them get away with this."

Sumire, her eyes burning with resolve, stepped forward. "Haru's right. Yuuto-san deserves justice. We can't stand by and watch as an innocent person's life is destroyed."

Morgana, sitting quietly until now, couldn't help but chime in, his tone tinged with a hint of wistfulness. "If only we could change their hearts like before. But sadly, the Metaverse is truly gone," he lamented, his tail drooping slightly.

Makoto, her mind racing with thoughts, turned to her sister, a question hanging heavy in the air. "Sis... is there something we can do?" she inquired, her voice filled with a mix of hope and desperation.

Sae paused for a moment, her expression grave as she considered the options. "The Shadow Operatives will be here in a few days. They're the witnesses of Hayata's murders," she explained, her voice steady despite the gravity of the situation.

Turning to Futaba, Sae made another request, her eyes locking onto the young hacker. "Futaba, can you hack into the Public Safety to find the original report of the day Mitsuru's mansion burnt down, when Hayata committed the murders?" she asked, her tone leaving no room for doubt.

Futaba, crossing her arms with a confident smirk, nodded assuredly. "Of course I can. Leave it to me," she replied, her fingers already itching to dive into the digital depths.

Sae nodded in acknowledgment before continuing, her gaze sweeping over the group. "Fuuka will help out when the Shadow Operatives arrive. Futaba and Fuuka will work together to find the original file," she informed them, her voice carrying the weight of their collective determination.

With the court date looming in just five days, tension hung thick in the air, each member of the group feeling the gravity of the situation pressing down on them like a leaden weight. Sae stood up and walked away, her steps heavy with purpose, Makoto falling in behind her, a silent vow of support trailing in her wake.

"If you need anything, sis, just let me know," Makoto offered softly, her voice a comforting presence in the midst of turmoil.

Sae paused for a moment, her eyes reflecting the weariness of someone carrying the weight of the world on their shoulders. "Thank you, Makoto," she replied, her voice holding a note of gratitude tinged with exhaustion. But then, a flicker of determination sparked in her eyes, and she turned to her sister with a tentative request.

"Are you busy tonight?" Sae asked, her voice a whisper amidst the bustling noise of the city.

Makoto shook her head, her expression softening with concern. "No, I don't have any plans," she replied, her heart already knowing where this conversation was leading.

Sae's lips quirked in a small, grateful smile. "Would you mind coming over for a bit of company?" she asked, her voice vulnerable beneath the facade of strength she wore like armor.

Makoto nodded, a silent promise of solidarity passing between them. "Of course, Sis," she answered, her voice a steady anchor in the storm of uncertainty.

As Sae walked away, Ren stepped up beside Makoto, a quiet understanding passing between them. He could see the weight of the situation mirrored in her eyes, a reflection of the turmoil he himself had endured during his time in confinement.

"It's almost like what happened to me," Ren admitted softly, his gaze fixed on Sae's retreating figure. "When it took a while for me to be free again..."

Makoto's heart clenched at the mention of Ren's past struggles, memories of the anguish she had felt when he was unjustly imprisoned flooding her mind. She looked down, her fingers curling into fists as she remembered the pain of those days, the fear of losing the one she loved most.

"Yeah," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "I remember."

The ache of those memories lingered as they parted ways, each consumed by their own thoughts and worries. For Makoto, it was a night filled with the weight of responsibility, the burden of supporting her sister in her time of need.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later that night, as the city settled into a hushed stillness, Sae found herself sitting alone in her dimly lit apartment, the weight of the day's events pressing down on her shoulders like a leaden cloak. With a heavy sigh, she dialed Mitsuru's number, seeking solace in the familiar voice of her confidante.

"Mitsuru," Sae began as her call connected, her tone a mixture of exhaustion and determination, "have you managed to rally the Shadow Operatives?"

Mitsuru's voice, calm and reassuring, flowed through the line. "Yes, Sae. They're ready and willing to assist in any way they can."

A flicker of relief passed through Sae's tense frame, but it was short-lived as Mitsuru continued, her words tinged with caution. "However, both Akihiko and I believe that Public Safety may have their own plans in motion."

Sae nodded, though Mitsuru couldn't see it through the phone. "Even if they try something, I'll be ready for anything they throw at me. I won't lose Yuuto... not again."

Mitsuru chuckled softly, her voice carrying a warmth that eased some of the tension coiled within Sae's chest. "This is yet another reason why Yuuto married you, Sae."

A bittersweet smile tugged at the corners of Sae's lips at the mention of her husband's name. It felt like a lifetime ago when they exchanged vows, promising to stand by each other through thick and thin. But now, with Yuuto taken away under false accusations, their bond was being tested in ways she never imagined.

As the call ended, leaving Sae alone in the quiet of her apartment, she sank onto the couch, exhaustion settling heavily upon her shoulders like a suffocating weight. Her fingers absentmindedly traced the edge of a framed photograph resting on the coffee table, capturing a moment frozen in time - her and Yuuto on their wedding day, smiles radiant with hope and love.

The events of the day replayed in her mind like a haunting melody, each note a reminder of the injustice that threatened to tear her world apart. Public Safety's relentless pursuit of the Kirijo codes, the framing of Yuuto, the fear of losing him again - it all felt like a cruel twist of fate, a nightmare from which she couldn't wake.

A soft knock on the door shattered the silence, drawing Sae's attention. With a heavy sigh, she rose to her feet and made her way to answer it, finding solace in the familiar presence of her younger sister, Makoto.

"Makoto," Sae greeted, her voice tinged with weariness yet gratitude, "thank you for coming."

Makoto smiled softly, her eyes reflecting both concern and sisterly affection. "Of course, sis."With a gentle sigh, she settled onto the couch, the fabric creaking slightly beneath her weight. Sae's apartment, usually a place of refuge from the chaos of the world, now seemed to radiate with an aura of tension, the air heavy with unspoken fears and worries.

As the moments passed in silence, a quiet unease hung between the two sisters, each grappling with their own thoughts and emotions. Sae's gaze wandered to the framed photograph resting on the coffee table, capturing a moment frozen in time - her and Yuuto on their wedding day, smiles radiant with hope and love. The sight of it stirred a tumult of emotions within her - a mixture of longing, anger, and a deep-seated fear of losing him.

Feeling the weight of her emotions pressing down on her, Sae rose from her seat, her movements slow and deliberate. "Would you like some water, Makoto?" she offered, her voice soft yet strained.

Makoto nodded gratefully, her own worries etched into the lines of her face. "Yes, thank you, Sae."

As Sae stood up to fetch the glasses, her eyes once again fell upon the photograph, and a surge of anger coursed through her veins. Gripping the glass tightly in her hand, her fingers trembling with suppressed emotion, she felt a sudden, sharp pain shoot through her palm as the glass shattered, shards scattering across the floor like fragments of her fractured resolve.

Makoto's head snapped up at the sound, her eyes widening in alarm as she rushed to Sae's side. "Sae, are you alright!?"

Sae's breath caught in her throat as she stared down at her injured hand, blood welling up from the deep cut. Tears pricked at the corners of her eyes, a silent testament to the turmoil raging within her.

"It's... it's unfair," Sae murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "They took him away, all to go against the Kirijo group, to get their data. Yuuto... he's my husband. I can't bear to lose him again."

Makoto's heart ached at the sight of her sister's pain, her own eyes brimming with unshed tears. "I know, sis," she said softly, her voice a soothing balm against the raw edges of Sae's grief. "But you'll find a way to bring him back. And You got people who are willing to help."

With a sense of urgency, Makoto fetched the first aid kit, her movements swift yet gentle as she tended to Sae's injured hand. As she carefully cleaned the wound and applied a bandage, she couldn't shake the feeling of helplessness that gnawed at her. Seeing her sister in such anguish tore at her heart, stirring memories of their shared struggles and the unbreakable bond that had always held them together.

Once the immediate physical pain was eased, Sae spoke again, her voice trembling with vulnerability. "I'm scared, Makoto," she admitted, her words heavy with the weight of her fears. "Scared that I'll fail Yuuto. Scared that I'll be back to what I was without him..."

Makoto listened in silence, her own worries echoing in the depths of her soul. She had always admired Sae's strength and resilience, but now, seeing her sister's vulnerability laid bare, she felt a surge of protectiveness wash over her.

"You won't fail him, Sae," Makoto reassured, her voice firm yet gentle. "You're stronger than you realize, and you have people who believe in you."

Sae's breath shuddered as her sister's words wrapped around her like a protective shield, momentarily soothing the storm of doubt raging within her. But beneath the surface, fear still gnawed at her heart, threatening to consume her with its relentless grip.

"I-I can't afford to lose him, Makoto," Sae whispered, her voice trembling with raw emotion. "I... I promised myself I wouldn't lose him again... I refuse to lose."

There was a heavy silence that hung in the air, pregnant with the weight of Sae's anguish. Makoto, her usually stoic demeanor softened by empathy, observed her sister's turmoil with a mix of concern and understanding. This vulnerability in Sae wasn't entirely foreign to her; she had glimpsed it before in the depths of Sae's palace within the Metaverse, where ambition and desperation intertwined in a complex dance when Sae refused to lose, and do by all means to win. But this moment was different. This was raw, unfiltered emotion laid bare, stripped of any facade. not for a promotion or anything work related... but true love.

As Makoto reached out, her hand finding Sae's trembling one, she felt the depth of her sister's pain resonating within her own heart. "Sae," she said softly, her voice a gentle anchor amidst the storm, "I know this is difficult. But I know your gonna give everything you have... and your going to bring him back."

Sae's grip tightened around Makoto's hand, her knuckles turning white with the force of her emotions. Tears welled up in her eyes, threatening to spill over as she struggled to find her voice. "But what if I fail, Makoto?" she whispered hoarsely, her voice barely above a broken whisper. "What if I can't bring him back? What then?"

Then Sae's shoulders trembled with the weight of her despair, her breaths coming in ragged gasps as she struggled to compose herself. "What if... I can't save him," she choked out, her voice breaking with the weight of her confession, "then what good am I? What use am I if I can't even protect the man I love? I be a useless wife..."

Makoto's heart clenched at the sight of her sister's anguish. With a gentle touch, she lifted Sae's chin, meeting her tear-filled eyes with unwavering determination reflected in her own. "Sis," she began, her voice barely above a whisper, yet filled with conviction, "you are not, and never will be, a useless wife. Yuuto doesn't measure your worth by your ability to protect him. He loves you for who you are, for the strength and resilience that resides within you."

As Makoto's words enveloped Sae like a warm embrace, she felt a flicker of hope amidst the darkness of her fears. She leaned into her sister's comforting presence, finding solace in the reassurance she so desperately needed.

"You remember when I was afraid I'd lose Ren," Makoto continued, her voice soft yet resolute, "and you were there for me, Sae. You told me it would be okay, that we'd get through it together. Well, now it's my turn. I'm here for you, just like you were for me. It's going to be okay..."

Sae buried her face in Makoto's shoulder, seeking refuge from the storm of her emotions. In that moment, she found strength in her sister's unwavering support, a beacon of hope amidst the sadness threatening to consume her. "Thank you, Makoto," she whispered, her voice barely audible against the fabric of Makoto's uniform.

Makoto gently held her sister, feeling the weight of Sae's worry pressing against her. "I promise, Sis," Makoto whispered back, her voice steady, "we'll find a way to ease your fears. Maybe on the days I'm not on patrol for Yuuto, I could see if I can work as a security guard at his cell."

Sae looked out the window, the moon casting a soft glow over the city below. Her thoughts drifted to Yuuto, wondering how he was faring in his cell. She couldn't help but worry about the nightmares he might be having, the PTSD haunting him from his past traumas. What if he needed her, and she wasn't there to comfort him?

Makoto noticed the worry etched on her sister's face. "I'll try check on him tomorrow, okay?" she suggested, squeezing Sae's hand reassuringly.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In a prison cell, Yuuto stirred restlessly, his once peaceful slumber overtaken by the haunting grip of another nightmare. Images of a rooftop skirmish between Hayata and Labrys played out before him, the clash of steel against steel echoing in his mind like a sinister symphony. Hayata, consumed by his own darkness, raised his weapon, poised to strike down Yuuto, the fear palpable in his heart.

But just as despair threatened to engulf him, Labrys, his stalwart companion, leaped into action, her unwavering loyalty shining through the chaos. She sacrificed herself to save him, her form absorbing the deadly blows meant for him. Yuuto's heart clenched with anguish as he watched her fall, a cascade of bullets tearing through her metallic frame.

As the nightmare reached its crescendo, Yuuto's senses were assaulted by blurs of movement, disorienting him further. Amidst the chaos, a familiar figure emerged from the shadows it was Smiles.

"What are you doing here!?" Yuuto's voice quivered with a mix of confusion and apprehension as he demanded answers from the enigmatic entity.

But Smiles simply gestured for him to relax, a silent reassurance amidst the turmoil of his mind. "Relax... just thought I'd come to see you," Smiles spoke with a calm that belied the gravity of the situation.

Seated beside Yuuto, Smiles delivered a reminder on why Yuuto is facing this. "Well, I guess you're now on the third trial... the world will turn against the suffering one for always supporting the empress. And he will be taken away from the judgment woman for some time. " Smiles murmured, her tone tinged with a solemnity that sent shivers down Yuuto's spine.

Yuuto went silent for a moment, his mind swimming with the weight of his trials, each one more harrowing than the last. He remembered Igor's cryptic warnings, each one a chilling prophecy of the challenges he would face. But then he remembered whatever is next after this... involves Sae's biggest fear, to what... Yuuto doesn't know.

Then, as if sensing the turmoil within him, Smiles turned her gaze towards Yuuto, her eyes filled with a mixture of concern and understanding. "What was the nightmare you had?" she asked gently, her voice a soothing balm to his troubled soul.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, the memory of his nightmare still fresh in his mind. "It was... the death of another friend," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "Her name was Labrys. She sacrificed herself to save me from Hayata."

As he spoke, the pain of loss washed over him once more, a raw ache that seemed to sear his very soul. Labrys had been more than just a friend; she had been his steadfast companion, a source of strength when Yuuto needed some support back then. Even after making peace some time ago, her absence loomed large, a gaping hole in the fabric of his existence.

"Sometimes," Yuuto admitted softly, his voice tinged with longing, "I can't help but miss her. I find myself wondering if there's anything I could do... if there's any way to bring her back." He glanced up at Smiles, his eyes clouded with sorrow and uncertainty.

Smiles reached out a comforting hand, her touch gentle yet reassuring. "I understand, Yuuto," she said softly, her voice filled with empathy. "But you must remember, Labrys was more than just a machine. She was your friend, and her sacrifice will always be remembered."

She gave him a small, knowing smile. "And who knows, maybe one day you'll find a way to honor her memory in a new light. After all, miracles can happen, even in the most unexpected ways."

Yuuto nodded, a faint smile playing at the corners of his lips. Smiles always had a way of easing his troubled mind, even in the darkest of times.

"Why haven't I seen you around lately?" Yuuto asked suddenly, curiosity piqued. "Have you been up to something exciting?"

Smiles went silent for a moment, her expression thoughtful. "Well," she began slowly, "I may have been doing a bit of exploring. In fact, I recently found myself in a place called Iwatodai."

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise. "Iwatodai? That's where I went to school!" he exclaimed. "How did your exploration there go?"

A wistful smile tugged at the corners of Smiles' lips. "It was... nice," she replied, her voice tinged with nostalgia. "Although there was this one new building that caught my eye. It was like nothing I've ever seen before... a mansion, I believe it's called."

Yuuto chuckled softly, a glint of amusement dancing in his eyes. "Ah, that must be Mitsuru's new mansion," he said, nodding knowingly. "You should've seen the old one before it burnt down. Quite the sight."

Smiles tilted her head in curiosity. "Burnt down?" she echoed, her interest piqued. "What happened?"

Yuuto's expression softened, a shadow crossing his features as memories stirred within him. "It was years ago," he began, his voice heavy with emotion. "There was an incident... Hayata... burnt it down..."

He sighed, his gaze drifting into the distance. "I haven't been to the new mansion myself," Yuuto admitted, his tone tinged with regret. "After Labrys... I left Iwatodai the next day, heading to Tokyo to find Hayata."

Smiles listened attentively, her empathy evident in her gentle gaze. "Do you ever think about going back?" she asked softly, her voice filled with understanding.

Yuuto's eyes flickered with a mixture of longing and hesitation. "I do," he confessed, a faint smile touching his lips. "Sae and I have talked about it. We want to go back, so I can revisit some good old memories... but right now, I need to focus on the present."

As silence settled between them, Smiles regarded Yuuto with a thoughtful expression. "How is Mitsuru doing?" she inquired, her tone laced with concern.

Yuuto's brows furrowed slightly, taken aback by the unexpected question. "Mitsuru..." he trailed off, contemplating his response. "She's doing fine," he finally replied, his voice gentle yet guarded. "Busy as ever, but... she's managing."

A small frown creased Smiles' brow as she pressed further. "And what about the others, the maids and butlers who lived there?" she asked, her curiosity evident.

Yuuto's gaze hardened slightly, a hint of tension entering his voice. "Why do you want to know?" he questioned, his tone cautious.

Smiles' expression softened, her gaze unwavering as she met Yuuto's eyes. "I just... care," she replied simply, her voice earnest. "Those who were part of Mitsuru's household... they were like family. I was just curious about how they're faring."

A flicker of understanding crossed Yuuto's features as he regarded Smiles, his initial wariness giving way to gratitude. "They're doing well," he said, a small smile playing at his lips. "Thank you for asking... although they have new outfits now. All the white they used to wear is now just teal, to honor Juliette... the best maid anyone could ever ask for."

Smiles went silent again, her emotions swirling beneath the surface like a tempestuous sea. Suddenly, she stood up, her movements swift yet graceful, and turned away from Yuuto, ensuring he couldn't see her face. With a trembling hand, she removed her wolf mask, revealing eyes glistening with unshed tears. The weight of sorrow pressed heavily upon her heart, memories of loss and longing flooding her senses.

Yuuto watched with a mixture of concern and confusion as Smiles let her tears fall, wondering what stirred such profound emotion within her. Was it the mention of Juliette and the other maids and butlers, or was it something deeper, hidden beneath layers of masks and personas?

Approaching cautiously, Yuuto reached out a hand, a silent offer of comfort, but Smiles quickly donned her wolf mask once more, concealing her vulnerability. "That's truly honorable for what they did..." she managed to say, her voice betraying the tremor of emotion within.

Yuuto's concern deepened as he observed the rapid shift in Smiles' demeanor. Her sudden display of vulnerability tugged at his heartstrings, prompting him to step closer, his desire to understand her turmoil growing with each passing moment.

As Smiles snapped her fingers, summoning the velvet room door, Yuuto felt a pang of disappointment. He wasn't ready to let the conversation end, to let her retreat behind her mask without unraveling the mystery of her emotions. Yet, he knew better than to push too hard. "Goodnight, Smiles," he murmured softly, his gaze lingering on her masked face.

She turned to leave, her steps measured but heavy with unseen burdens. Yuuto couldn't shake the feeling that there was more to her sorrow than met the eye. "Wait," he called out softly, the words slipping past his lips before he could second-guess himself.

Smiles paused, her back still turned to him, her silhouette bathed in the soft glow of the velvet room. "When can I see your face?" Yuuto asked, his voice laced with curiosity and a hint of longing.

A soft chuckle escaped Smiles as she glanced back at him over her shoulder, her eyes sparkling with amusement despite the lingering traces of sadness. "You'll have to earn that privilege, Yuuto," she teased gently, a wistful smile playing on her lips. "But who knows? The power of patience can be worth it after all!"

With that enigmatic promise, Smiles disappeared into the velvet room, leaving Yuuto alone with his thoughts. He returned to his bed, the weight of the day's revelations settling heavily upon his shoulders.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5/8/2021

Yuuto stirred from his sleep, his eyelids heavy with the weight of restless dreams that lingered like shadows in the corners of his mind. As he blinked away the remnants of sleep, his gaze met the steady watchfulness of a guard stationed by his bedside. He sighed softly, the presence of the guard a reminder of the tumultuous events that had unfolded.

"You don't need to watch over me," Yuuto murmured, his voice a whisper in the quiet room.

The guard turned her head, and Yuuto's eyes widened in shock and disbelief as he recognized the familiar features beneath the stern exterior. It was Makoto, her smile warm and reassuring despite the seriousness of her duty. Relief flooded through Yuuto at the sight of her, a beacon of familiarity in the midst of uncertainty.

"Makoto... what are you doing here?" he asked, his voice tinged with surprise and gratitude.

Makoto's expression softened, her eyes reflecting a mixture of determination and concern. "I requested to be assigned as your guard," she admitted, her voice steady with conviction. "For Sae's sake, and for yours."

Yuuto felt a lump form in his throat at her words, a surge of gratitude welling up within him. "Makoto, you didn't have to do that," he murmured, touched by her selflessness.

A small smile played on Makoto's lips as she shook her head gently. "It was my idea. I couldn't bear the thought of you facing this alone, especially with everything that's happened," she confessed, her gaze unwavering.

"How is Sae handling all of this?" Yuuto inquired, concern etching his features.

Makoto's smile faltered slightly, a shadow passing over her eyes. "It's been... stressful," she admitted, her voice tinged with worry. "But she's holding up as best as she can. I stayed with her last night to keep her company."

Yuuto's heart swelled with gratitude towards Makoto for being there for Sae, even amidst her own worries. "Thank you, Makoto," he said earnestly, his voice laced with emotion.

Makoto's expression softened, a teasing glint dancing in her eyes. "That's what family is for, right?" she remarked lightly, her tone warm with affection.

A chuckle escaped Yuuto's lips at her words. "I suppose you're right. You're like the best little sister-in-law a guy could ask for," he joked, a playful twinkle in his eyes.

Makoto rolled her eyes playfully, a fond smile gracing her features. "Glad to see you haven't lost your sense of humor," she remarked, her tone affectionate.

Yuuto's gaze softened as he met Makoto's eyes. "I'm glad to see you too," he admitted, a genuine warmth in his voice.

Makoto nodded, her expression serious once more. "Your court trial will be in four days," she informed him, her voice carrying a sense of urgency. "Futaba and Fuuka-san will be working together soon to find the original file."

A smirk tugged at the corners of Yuuto's lips at the news. "Good to hear. With those two working together, I have no doubt they'll uncover the truth," he remarked confidently.

Makoto nodded in agreement, her gaze unwavering. "Oh, by the way... did you have any nightmares?" Makoto asked, her concern evident in her voice.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. "Just one, but I'm fine now." he assured her, offering her a reassuring smile.

Makoto nodded, her expression softening with relief. "I'm glad to hear that," she said sincerely, before reaching for her phone to text Sae, letting her know that Yuuto was okay.

As Makoto's fingers flew over the screen, Yuuto couldn't help but feel a surge of gratitude towards his sister in law. Then again he knew those who he is close to would do anything to help him.

Chapter Text

5/10/2021

The atmosphere in LeBlanc , was tense yet charged with determination. Sae was in deep conversation with Mitsuru , her eyes reflecting a blend of worry and resolve. Beside them, Fuuka and Futaba were focused, their attention glued to the screens of their computers. Futaba's voice cut through the air, tinged with urgency as she addressed Fuuka.

"Alright, Fuuka, ready to find some original files to save Yuuto?" she asked, her fingers poised over the keyboard. The weight of the task at hand hung heavy in the air, but there was no room for hesitation.

With a determined nod, Fuuka's eyes were showing determination with a resolve burning within her. "Absolutely, Futaba-chan. For Yuuto-kun!"

Fuuka pulled out her computer from her bag, the sleek device feeling heavier than usual in her hands. The weight of their friend's life hung heavily on their shoulders as they settled down at a table in the dimly lit corner of LeBlanc. Mitsuru stood beside Sae, her posture exuding an air of authority as she discussed the next steps with Sae.

"Sae, where do you want to meet up with the Shadow Operatives to discuss Hayata's killing?" Mitsuru inquired, her voice steady despite the gravity of the situation.

Sae paused for a moment, her mind racing with considerations. She glanced around LeBlanc, the familiar cafe offering little solace in the face of such a daunting task. Finally, she spoke with conviction, "I want to see them at my office. I can arrange for a private room where we can discuss this without interruption."

Mitsuru nodded in agreement, her confidence in Sae unwavering. Together, they left LeBlanc, the atmosphere thick with tension as they made their way to Sae's workplace.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As they entered the law firm where Sae worked, Akihiko, Aigis, Yukari, Junpei, Ken, and Koromaru were already waiting, their expressions a mixture of concern and determination. Sae greeted them with a solemn nod, acknowledging the weight of their presence in this crucial moment.

The room they entered was quiet and secluded, the perfect setting for their discussion. Sae took a seat at the head of the table, her gaze steady as she addressed the group. With a soft exhale, she began, her voice carrying the weight of the moment.

The room they entered was quiet and secluded, the perfect setting for their discussion. Sae took a seat at the head of the table, her gaze steady as she addressed the group. With a soft exhale, she began, her voice carrying the weight of the moment.

"Thank you all for coming," Sae's words were measured, each syllable laden with gratitude and determination. "I understand the risks involved in what we're about to discuss. Not everything we say here can be shared, especially regarding our... unique line of work."

The Shadow Operatives nodded in agreement, a solemn understanding passing between them. Each had faced their own trials, their own battles hidden from the world, their identities intertwined with shadows and secrets.

Yukari, her expression serious yet empathetic, spoke up, echoing Sae's sentiment. "It's true. We can't risk exposing the shadows we fought, especially after what happened at Mitsuru's mansion."

Ken, ever the thoughtful one, suggested a strategy. "Perhaps we could frame the shadows as Hayata's henchmen. It could provide a plausible explanation without revealing too much."

Akihiko, his voice resonant with resolve, added, "And let's not forget about Yuuto. We all saw him trying to help Mitsuru and Juliette."

Mitsuru, the epitome of composure, nodded in agreement. "Indeed. I can attest to Yuuto's actions. He was there, risking his life alongside us. And Juliette's sacrifice... that can't be overlooked."

Junpei, ever the pragmatic one, furrowed his brow. "So do we need to also tell the court how we all met Yuuto?" he asked, his voice tinged with uncertainty.

Sae regarded Junpei with a thoughtful expression, understanding the weight of his question. "Yes, Junpei," she replied, her tone gentle yet firm. "It would help establish the connections and the depth of our relationship with Yuuto. Every detail counts in a case like this."

Aigis, ever loyal and protective, voiced her concern next. "Will Koromaru be able to join us in court?" she inquired, her metallic voice tinged with a hint of sadness.

Sae's expression softened as she shook her head. "No, Aigis," she explained gently, "Koromaru won't be able to join us. Courtrooms have strict regulations, and unfortunately, no pets are allowed."

Koromaru let out a small whimper, disappointment evident in his expressive eyes. He laid his head on Sae's lap, seeking comfort, his tail drooping slightly.

Sae smiled softly, her hand reaching down to pat Koromaru's head reassuringly. "I'm glad you want to help, Koromaru," she murmured, her voice filled with warmth. "But I promise, I'll make it up to you." Hearing that made Koromaru ark wondering what she will do.

Aigis nodded in understanding, her concern for her furry companion evident in the slight downturn of her metallic lips.

Just then, Aigis brought up another important question. "Will Fuuka be joining us?" she asked, her gaze flickering between Sae and the rest of the group.

Sae paused for a moment, considering the question carefully. "Fuuka will be occupied," she replied finally, her tone tinged with regret. "She's assisting Futaba in locating the original files regarding the day of the murders. It's crucial for our case."

With preparations discussed and questions addressed, Sae straightened in her seat, her demeanor shifting to one of determination. "It's time to begin," she announced, her voice carrying authority and resolve. "We have much to prepare before the court date in a few days. Let's ensure we're ready for whatever challenges lie ahead."

The Shadow Operatives nodded in unison, their expressions steely with determination as they discuss what to say and all.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a lengthy discussion, the atmosphere in the room hung heavy with anticipation and worry. Each member of the Shadow Operatives understood the gravity of the situation they were facing. Sae, in particular, felt the weight of responsibility pressing down on her shoulders like a heavy burden.

As everyone dispersed, Sae let out a weary sigh, her mind swirling with thoughts of the impending trial. She glanced down at the symbol of her love and commitment, the ring on her finger, a constant reminder of the man she held dear, now facing an uncertain fate.

Mitsuru's touch on her shoulder brought a measure of comfort, a silent reassurance in the face of uncertainty. Sae met her gaze, finding solace in the unwavering support of her friend and ally.

"It's going to be alright, Sae," Mitsuru's voice was a steady anchor amidst the turbulent sea of emotions. "We'll get Yuuto back. We won't let him down."

Sae nodded, drawing strength from Mitsuru's words, her resolve hardening with determination. She knew they had to stay strong, to fight for Yuuto's freedom with every ounce of their being.

Time passed slowly as Sae waited, her thoughts consumed by worries and hopes alike. She glanced at the clock, noting the hours slipping away, each tick of the second hand a painful reminder of the impending trial.

Just as she was lost in her thoughts, the ringing of her phone shattered the silence, startling her momentarily. With a furrowed brow, she glanced at the caller ID, surprised by the unfamiliar number.

"Hello?" Sae answered cautiously, uncertainty lacing her voice.

"Hello, gorgeous," said the voice on the other end, and both Sae and Mitsuru's eyes widened in disbelief. It was Yuuto's voice. Sae's heart skipped a beat, her hand trembling slightly as she held the phone tighter. Mitsuru's expression softened with a mix of surprise and relief.

"Sae, is that...?" Mitsuru's voice trailed off, a glimmer of hope evident in her tone.

Sae nodded, her voice barely above a whisper as she replied, "Yes, it's him."

Yuuto's voice flowed through the phone like a lifeline, weaving a tapestry of emotions in Sae's heart. She couldn't believe she was hearing him after what felt like an eternity of silence and uncertainty.

"Why are you calling me?" Sae's voice quivered with a mixture of emotions, longing, worry, and a hint of joy.

"It took a while, but I finally managed to convince Public Safety to give me this chance to talk to you," Yuuto explained, his tone warm with affection. "I couldn't go another day without hearing your voice again."

A soft chuckle escaped Sae's lips, a bittersweet symphony of emotions. "You always did have a way with words," she replied, a smile tugging at the corners of her lips.

Mitsuru's gaze softened as she listened to the exchange, a silent witness to the reunion unfolding before her. She couldn't help but feel a sense of relief knowing that Yuuto was safe, at least for now.

"How are you holding up, Yuuto?" Mitsuru interjected, her voice filled with genuine concern.

"I'm doing alright sis, all things considered," Yuuto replied, his tone carrying a hint of optimism. "Though I must admit, I do miss the carrot cake Sae makes."

A soft chuckle escaped Sae's lips at the mention of her infamous carrot cake, a comforting reminder of happier times. "I'll make sure to bake one for you as soon as you're back home," she promised, her voice filled with warmth.

Yuuto's laughter echoed through the phone, a melody of familiarity amidst the uncertainty. "I'll hold you to that, Sae," he teased, his voice laced with affection.

Sae's heart swelled with a mixture of love and longing as she listened to Yuuto's voice, each word a lifeline in the storm of uncertainty. She couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for the unwavering support of her friends, especially Mitsuru, who stood by her side through thick and thin.

As the conversation flowed, Sae found herself unable to resist delving into the depths of emotion that stirred within her. "Yuuto, how does it feel to know that Makoto is still watching over you?" she inquired, her voice soft with concern.

There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Yuuto's response came, his tone carrying a weight of bittersweet nostalgia. "It's been comforting, Sae," he admitted, his voice tinged with a hint of melancholy. "Having Makoto as my guard in this cell, her presence keeps me company with our chats."

A fond smile graced Sae's lips as she imagined the bond between Yuuto and Makoto, unyielding even in the face of adversity. "I'm glad to hear that," she replied, her voice filled with genuine warmth. "And I promise you, Yuuto, soon you'll be back in our apartment, back to our normal bed, back in my arms."

Yuuto's laughter echoed through the phone once more, a sound that eased the ache in Sae's heart. "I'll hold you to that, Sae," he teased, his voice infused with affection and longing.

Their conversation then shifted to more practical matters as Yuuto asked about the progress of their investigation. "Have Fuuka and Futaba found the original file yet?" he inquired, his voice tinged with a hint of concern.

Sae's expression faltered slightly as she admitted, "I haven't heard anything from them yet, Yuuto. But they're working tirelessly, I'm sure they'll find it soon."

Mitsuru, ever the vigilant guardian, interjected with her own inquiries, her voice filled with concern. "Has Public Safety interrogated you recently, Yuuto?"

Yuuto's response was measured, his voice carrying a hint of resignation. "Yes, they have, Mitsuru," he admitted. "But they haven't resorted to anything extreme like drugging me. For now, they seem content with their questioning."

Relief washed over Sae as she heard Yuuto's reassurance, a weight lifting from her shoulders. "I'm relieved to hear that, Yuuto," she confessed, her voice soft with gratitude.

Mitsuru echoed Sae's sentiment, her voice filled with genuine concern. "Be careful, Yuuto," she urged, her tone laced with worry. "We don't know what Public Safety is capable of."

Yuuto chuckled softly on the other end of the line, his voice filled with a quiet resolve. "What could they possibly do to me, sis?" he teased, his tone light despite the gravity of their situation. "I'll be fine."

Mitsuru, her tone carrying a blend of warmth and concern, interjected, "I must go now, but I'll see you both soon." With that, she bid them farewell, leaving Sae and Yuuto alone in the comforting intimacy of their conversation.

As the line fell silent, Sae couldn't help but feel a pang of longing. "I miss you," she admitted softly, her voice carrying the weight of her emotions.

Yuuto's response was immediate, filled with the same yearning that echoed in Sae's heart. "I miss you too, more than words can express," he confessed, his voice filled with sincerity.

In the quiet moment that followed, a heavy silence hung between them, laden with unspoken fears and hopes. Then, breaking the tension, Yuuto's voice softened with a vulnerability that touched Sae's soul. "If something goes wrong..." he began, but Sae interrupted him gently but firmly, refusing to entertain the possibility.

"Nothing will go wrong, Yuuto," she assured him, her voice steady with determination. "I'll win this court trial, and you'll come home. We'll be together again, just like we planned."

Yuuto chuckled softly at her resolve, his admiration evident even through the phone line. "Your determination never ceases to amaze me, Sae," he remarked fondly. "It's one of the reasons why I love you."

Sae felt a warmth spread through her chest at his words, a bittersweet mixture of love and longing. But then, a mischievous thought crossed her mind, and she couldn't resist a teasing tone. For all the teasing Yuuto does... it's her turn. "Well, I might have something nice to wear for when you get back," she hinted playfully.

Yuuto's curiosity piqued, his voice betraying a hint of surprise. "Oh? What are you planning, Sae?" he inquired, intrigued by her sudden shift in tone.

With a smirk dancing on her lips, Sae let out a small chuckle. "It's a surprise," she replied cryptically, relishing in the opportunity to tease him back.

Yuuto, taken aback by the sudden change in tone, couldn't help but feel a flutter of curiosity mixed with a tinge of concern. Sae's usual demeanor was composed and determined, but this playful side was new to him, and he couldn't shake off the feeling that something was amiss.

"Sae, is everything alright?" he asked, his voice betraying a hint of worry.

Sae's smirk only widened at his inquiry, her eyes glinting mischievously. "Oh, Yuuto, you should be careful what you wish for," she teased lightly, her words laced with an enigmatic undertone.

Caught off guard by her response, Yuuto stumbled over his words for a moment before regaining his composure. "I... I see," he managed to say, trying to play along despite his growing sense of unease.

"Whatever it is, I'm sure I can handle it," he continued with a hint of bravado, though uncertainty lingered in his tone.

Sae chuckled softly, a knowing glint in her eyes. "You'll never see it coming," she replied, her voice tinged with a mixture of amusement and affection.

Their conversation was interrupted by the abrupt announcement that Yuuto's time was up on the call. Reluctantly, he bid Sae farewell, his voice filled with longing as he whispered, "I love you, Sae."

Sae's heart clenched at his words, the weight of their situation pressing down on her shoulders. "I love you too, Yuuto," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion as she fought to hold back tears.

As the call ended, Sae took a deep, steadying breath, her mind already racing with plans. She knew what she had to do, for Yuuto, for their future together. With determination burning in her chest, she whispered to herself, "For my husband, when he comes back home."

Turning away from the phone, Sae squared her shoulders and set off to fulfill her promise, each step a testament to her unwavering resolve.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5/11/2021

Still at LeBlanc at midnight, Futaba and Fuuka found themselves deep in the labyrinth of digital records, their eyes strained from hours of scanning through data. The soft glow of the computer screens illuminated their determined faces, but frustration lingered in the air like a heavy fog.

"Futaba, I'm starting to feel like we're chasing shadows here," Fuuka sighed, rubbing her tired eyes. "It's like they've erased every trace of the original file."

Futaba let out an exasperated groan, her fingers flying across the keyboard with a mix of determination and desperation. "I know, it's infuriating! But we can't give up now. We're so close, I can feel it!"

As they continued their relentless search, Futaba's eyes began to close a bit and started to rub them, reminding her of the passage of time. "Hey, Fuuka, wanna take a break? I'll whip us up some coffee. Trust me, LeBlanc's brew will blow your mind!"

Fuuka's eyes lit up at the mention of coffee. "That sounds heavenly, Futaba. I could use a pick-me-up."

With a mischievous grin, Futaba disappeared into the kitchen, leaving Fuuka to ponder their progress. She couldn't help but admire Futaba's determination and resourcefulness, traits she knew were essential in their fight for helping Yuuto's case.

When Futaba returned with steaming mugs of coffee, Fuuka took a cautious sip, her eyebrows shooting up in surprise at the rich flavor that danced on her tongue. "Wow, this is amazing, Futaba! You've got some serious skills."

Futaba beamed with pride, enjoying Fuuka's reaction. "Told ya! Now, if only we could get you to try Sojiro's famous curry."

Fuuka chuckled softly, a hint of wistfulness in her voice. "Maybe someday."

As they savored their coffee, Futaba's curiosity bubbled to the surface. "Hey, Fuuka, how did you and Yuuto meet, anyway?"

Fuuka smiled warmly, her eyes reflecting memories of their first encounter. "It was on a train when he just landed in Iwatodai. I remember it vividly. The train was crowded, and I was standing, feeling a bit weary from the day. Suddenly, this kind-hearted soul, Yuuto, offered me his seat without a second thought."

Futaba's eyes widened with interest as Fuuka continued her tale. "We struck up a conversation, and I found him to be incredibly polite and genuine. It was as if fate had intervened, weaving our paths together in that bustling train carriage."

A soft sigh escaped Fuuka's lips as she reminisced. "But our next meeting wasn't under such ordinary circumstances. It was when Mitsuru took him to court to take him in. After that he became a shadow operative, and he still calls me senpai here and now."

Futaba listened intently, her gaze flickering with curiosity as Fuuka's words hung in the air. She could sense the weight behind the memories, the layers of emotions that intertwined within Fuuka's recollections.

"I'm surprised Yuuto hasn't talked a bit about his past to us," Fuuka admitted, her brow furrowing slightly.

Futaba nodded, understanding Fuuka's concern. "Yeah, but we don't want to push him into something he's not comfortable with."

Fuuka offered a gentle smile, her eyes reflecting gratitude for Futaba's understanding. "Maybe someday he'll open up more to you and the rest of your friends."

Futaba nodded, a soft smile playing on her lips as she savored the warmth of the moment. She took a sip of her coffee, feeling the rich aroma enveloping her senses, but her mind remained tethered to the conversation they just had.

"Are you ready to continue searching for those files?" Futaba asked, breaking the comfortable silence that had settled between them.

Fuuka nodded, her determination shining through her gentle demeanor. "Yes, let's find them."

The two of them dove back into their task, combing through digital archives and old documents with meticulous care. Hours passed like fleeting whispers, each moment carrying them deeper into the labyrinth of memories and secrets.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity of searching, Futaba's fingers paused over a file name on the screen. She looked up at Fuuka, her eyes wide with disbelief and excitement. "Fuuka, I think I found it!"

Fuuka's expression mirrored Futaba's excitement as she leaned in to examine the screen. A surge of relief washed over them as they confirmed that they had indeed found the original files they were searching for.

"We did it!" they exclaimed in unison, their voices filled with triumph.

With a sense of accomplishment, they quickly printed out the files, their hands trembling ever so slightly with the weight of what they had uncovered. These documents held the key to Yuuto's past, a past marked by tragedy and resilience.

As they stood up from their seats, a sense of solidarity washed over them. They were not just friends, but allies bound by a common purpose. Futaba couldn't help but feel a sense of gratitude for having Fuuka by her side, her unwavering support a beacon of strength in times of uncertainty.

"I'm glad we found this," Futaba admitted, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "Now maybe I can finally get some sleep."

Fuuka chuckled in agreement, her eyes reflecting a mix of relief and determination. "Yeah, but let's not forget, just because we found these files doesn't mean it's going to be smooth sailing from here on out. Public safety might have some unexpected moves planned for the court trial."

Futaba nodded, her expression turning serious. "You're right. We need to be prepared for anything they throw at us."

With a confident tone, Fuuka added, "But I have faith in Sae. She's going to kick ass to get Yuuto back."

Futaba's lips curled into a determined smile. "Definitely. We'll be right there supporting her every step of the way."

Their exchange of encouragement bolstered their spirits as they gathered their belongings and prepared to leave the coffee shop. The night air greeted them with a gentle breeze as they stepped outside and went their separate ways.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, at a warehouse nestled in the heart of the city, the night was thick with tension. The harsh glare of floodlights cast long shadows, accentuating the grim faces of those gathered. Among them was the imposing figure of the Chief of Public Safety, flanked by his loyal subordinates. His steely gaze betrayed no hint of doubt as he strode purposefully forward.

A man stepped out from the shadows, his voice trembling with suppressed emotion. "Sir, you're going too far with this," he pleaded, his words laced with desperation.

The Chief's response was resolute. "You don't understand the gravity of the situation," he retorted, his tone unyielding. "We need every advantage we can get."

But dissent lingered in the air like a bitter taste. Another figure, a woman with fire in her eyes, stepped forward. "Bringing a murderer into this is madness," she declared, her voice cutting through the night. "This isn't what public safety stands for. Now we are brining a mudar into this!? May I remind you, sir, he killed too many people!?"

The Chief's jaw clenched, his resolve unbroken. "I will do whatever it takes to secure those codes," he asserted, his voice carrying the weight of his determination. "This is plan B if things slid. If the Saito's win their case and Yuuto avoiding a life time in prison... we'll use this. Although he would be only limited for some months."

As the prisoner transport rumbled to a halt, tension thickened. Two armed men emerged, their movements calculated and precise. And then, from the depths of the vehicle, emerged a man whose presence seemed to command the very air around him.

He met the Chief's gaze with an unwavering stare, his expression unreadable. "What do you want?" he demanded, his voice a low rumble that echoed through the warehouse.

The Chief hesitated for a moment, the weight of his decisions bearing down on him. "We need your help if things slide in favor of this... married couple," he admitted, his voice tinged with reluctant admission. "Tell me do you still remember Yuuto?"

Recognition flickered in the man's eyes, a brief spark of memory amidst the shadows of the past. "How could I forget... my old friend? Tell me... what has happened to him since I was in Inaba?" he murmured, as he crossed a evil smile on his face, and would agree to help public safety to whatever it takes to hurt Yuuto, to bring him down on his knees.

Chapter Text

5/12/2021

At court, Sae sat poised and resolute in her outfit, a beacon of determination amidst the tense atmosphere. The weight of the trial, the fate of her husband Yuuto, hung heavy in the air like a looming storm. She scanned the room, every corner fraught with anticipation, every eye watching her every move.

In the midst of her silent contemplation, a gentle hand settled upon her shoulder, drawing her attention, but she didn't look at his face. She spoke softly, her voice carrying the weight of the trials she faced, "I'm sorry, but I need to focus on what I have to do to prove Yuuto's innocence."

A familiar warmth enveloped her, the voice that followed filled with unwavering confidence and love, "I have confidence in my gorgeous wife."

Sae's heart skipped a beat as she turned to see Yuuto standing beside her. Shock widened her eyes momentarily, disbelief warring with joy. Though she knew she couldn't see him, the sight of him filled her with an indescribable longing and hope. With a trembling smile, she threw herself into his embrace, holding him as if afraid he might vanish once more.

"I miss you," she whispered, her words barely audible amidst the courtroom's hushed tension.

Yuuto's arms wrapped around her, his touch grounding her in reality. "I miss you too," he murmured, his voice a soothing balm to her frayed nerves. Sae leaned into his embrace, finding solace in his presence amidst the chaos of the courtroom.

With a gentle squeeze, Yuuto pulled back slightly, his eyes searching hers with an intensity that spoke volumes of his concern and love. "Do you have what they were looking for?" he asked, his voice laced with anticipation.

Sae nodded, her fingers instinctively clutching the file she had been guarding with her life. "I have the original file of the day Mitsuru's mansion burned down. All thanks to your idea. " she replied, her voice steady despite the emotions swirling within her.

Just then, a guard approached them, his expression solemn yet sympathetic. "I'm sorry, Mr. Saito, but you know the rules. No physical contact with your lawyer, even if she's your wife," he stated, his tone firm yet understanding.

Yuuto's jaw tensed briefly, but he maintained his composure, turning to the guard with a pleading gaze. "Please, just a quick kiss. It's been since the seventh since we saw each other," he implored, his voice tinged with longing.

Sae glanced at the guard, her eyes silently pleading for leniency. "Just this once," she added softly, her heart aching at the thought of being denied even the briefest touch from her beloved husband.

The guard hesitated for a moment before relenting, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips. "Make it quick," he instructed, stepping back to give them space.

With a mixture of urgency and tenderness, Sae leaned in, pressing her lips against Yuuto's in a fleeting yet meaningful kiss. His warmth enveloped her, momentarily chasing away the cold grip of uncertainty that had taken hold of her heart.

As they parted, Yuuto couldn't help but tease her, his playful smirk a welcome distraction from the weight of their circumstances. "You better win this trial, gorgeous. I have full confidence in you," he remarked, his voice infused with unwavering faith.

Sae couldn't help but smile despite the gravity of their situation. "With you by my side, helps my confidence to win." she replied, her voice filled with determination and love. But then Yuuto and Sae saw everyone taking their seats, and Yuuto smiled seeing Mitsuru, Ren, Makoto, and everyone else, except for Koro and Morgana, for they were back at Leblanc waiting to come back. The atmosphere in the courtroom was tense, each person there carrying their own weight of anticipation and apprehension.

Just as the tension seemed to peak, the chief of public safety strode up to Sae and Yuuto with his arms crossed, a smirk playing on his lips. His presence cast a shadow over the room, his authority palpable as he addressed Yuuto directly, his words dripping with manipulation.

"This could all be over faster if you give us the codes," he insinuated, his tone laced with veiled threats and promises of expedited resolution. Yuuto met his gaze with steely resolve, a fire burning in his eyes as he refused to yield to the chief's coercion.

"You can screw off," Yuuto retorted, his voice firm and unwavering. He wouldn't compromise his principles, not for anything, especially not for the sake of expediency.Sae, her eyes blazing with indignation, stepped forward, her words cutting through the tension like a blade.

"You'll pay for what you've done, for framing Yuuto and manipulating this trial," Sae declared, her voice carrying a weight of determination and anger. She refused to let anyone trample over justice, not while she stood there, fighting alongside Yuuto.

The chief's smirk faltered for a moment, a flicker of discomfort crossing his face before he composed himself, his expression morphing into one of thinly veiled disdain. With a dismissive snort, he turned away, his retreating figure leaving a bitter taste in the air.

As he left, two other figures entered the room, their presence unexpected amidst the charged atmosphere. Sae's curiosity piqued, she approached them, her gaze wary yet intrigued.

What could they want at such a crucial moment? With a furrowed brow, Sae stepped closer, her determination still simmering beneath the surface.

"What do you want?" she asked, her tone sharp but tinged with a hint of urgency.

The woman among the two strangers stepped forward, her demeanor composed yet resolute. "My name is Nozomi," she said, her voice carrying a quiet strength. "And this is Benjiro. We've been watching this trial closely, and we can't stand idly by any longer."

Yuuto and Sae exchanged puzzled glances, unsure of what to make of this sudden intervention. Why would strangers involve themselves in their plight, especially considering the gravity of the situation?

"Why?" Yuuto questioned, his voice a mixture of confusion and guarded hope. "Why would you choose to stand against your own chief? Aren't you just following orders?"

Nozomi's expression softened, a glimmer of empathy shining in her eyes. "We've seen the injustices of him... all for the Kirijo codes," she explained. "And this... this goes too far. This trial, this framing—it's not what public safety should be about. We refuse to be complicit in such corruption."

Yuuto and Sae exchanged a surprised glance, a flicker of realization dawning upon them. Not every member of public safety was bound by blind allegiance to authority; some still believed in the true essence of justice.

Before they could delve deeper into the conversation, Benjiro interjected with a grave tone. "There's something else you need to know," he said, his voice tinged with urgency. "Someone is here to aid our chief if things start to go south for him."

Yuuto was about to speak, his mind racing with questions and concerns, but then the judge's voice echoed through the courtroom, stern and commanding. "The court is now in session."

With a heavy heart, Benjiro and Nozomi exchanged apologetic glances with Yuuto and Sae, silently conveying their hopes for a positive outcome. Yuuto nodded solemnly, understanding the weight of the situation as they took their seats among the spectators.

As the trial commenced, Yuuto and Sae braced themselves for the emotional rollercoaster that lay ahead. Their eyes met, a silent reassurance passing between them. They had been through so much together, and this trial would test their resilience like never before.

Mitsuru standing tall and composed, cast a glance toward her brother, Yuuto, her expression a mix of determination and concern. The stakes were high, and the outcome of this trial would shape not only Yuuto's fate but also the future of their family.

The judge's gaze fell upon Sae Niijima, her presence commanding attention as she stood by Yuuto's side, unwavering in her support. "How does the defendant plead?" the judge inquired, her voice echoing through the hushed courtroom.

Yuuto took a deep breath, steeling himself for the pivotal moment. "Not guilty," he declared, his voice steady despite the turmoil churning within him.

As the proceedings unfolded, emotions ran high. Witnesses were called, testimonies were given, and evidence was presented, each revelation adding layers of complexity to the case. Through it all, Yuuto remained steadfast, his resolve unwavering as he faced the accusations with integrity and composure.

Sae watched from the sidelines, her heart heavy with worry yet filled with admiration for Yuuto's strength. She knew the depth of his character, the hardships he had endured, and the resilience that defined him. He was not just her husband; he was her rock, her anchor in the storm.

As the trial resumed, the courtroom buzzed with anticipation, the air thick with tension. The judge, a figure of authority draped in her robe, commanded attention as she prepared to unveil the gravity of the accusations against Yuuto. A hush fell over the room as the charges were read aloud, each word carrying the weight of injustice and betrayal.

"Yuuto Saito," the prosecutor declared, his voice sharp with accusation, "stands accused of the murder of multiple individuals and the arson of the esteemed mansion belonging to Mitsuru Kirijo."

The words hung in the air, casting a shadow over the proceedings. Yuuto's jaw tightened, his resolve firm as he stood accused of crimes he did not commit. When the judge turned her piercing gaze towards him, the weight of her inquiry bore down upon him.

"How does the defendant plead?" she inquired, her voice echoing through the hushed courtroom.

"Not guilty," Yuuto declared, his voice resonating with unwavering certainty, a testament to his innocence amidst the storm of accusations. The weight of the courtroom seemed to intensify as his words echoed, bouncing off the walls laden with tension and uncertainty.

The judge, her expression grave and contemplative, turned her gaze towards Sae. "Mrs. Saito," the judge spoke, her voice carrying both authority and empathy, "would you like to make a statement regarding the accusations against your husband?"

Sae stood tall, her posture unwavering despite the turmoil raging within her. She took a deep breath, steeling herself for the emotional recounting of the events that had shattered their lives. "Your Honor," Sae began, her voice steady but tinged with a hint of sorrow, "on January first, twenty-nineteen, the day of the tragic fire at Mitsuru Kirijo's mansion, my husband, Yuuto Saito, was not present at the scene of the crime."

Her words hung heavy in the air, each syllable a testament to the truth she fiercely defended. "Yuuto returned from a bar that evening to find the mansion engulfed in flames," Sae continued, her voice tinged with anguish as she relived the horrors of that fateful night. "He risked his own life to help rescue those trapped within, including Mitsuru Kirijo herself."

The courtroom listened in rapt attention, the gravity of Sae's words sinking in as she painted a vivid picture of Yuuto's actions that night. "Furthermore," Sae continued, her voice unwavering despite the emotions threatening to overwhelm her, "Yuuto has witnesses who can attest to his whereabouts and his heroic efforts to save lives that night. They are present here today, ready to testify on his behalf."

As Sae concluded her statement, the courtroom fell into a contemplative silence, the weight of her words echoing in the minds of all who bore witness to her impassioned defense of her husband.

The chief of public safety rose to speak, his demeanor cold and calculated, a stark contrast to the warmth and sincerity of Sae's testimony. "Your Honor," he began, his voice dripping with contempt, "the evidence against Yuuto Saito is overwhelming."

He proceeded to present a detailed account of the alleged crimes, weaving a narrative of deceit and betrayal that painted Yuuto as the perpetrator of unspeakable atrocities. "Yuuto Saito," the chief prosecutor declared, his voice laced with conviction, "is guilty of murder and arson, and he must be held accountable for his heinous actions."

The judge, her brow furrowed with concern, turned her gaze towards the chief prosecutor. "Do you have concrete evidence to support these claims?" she inquired, her tone demanding both truth and justice.

With a smug confidence, the chief of public safety produced a stack of reports, each one meticulously detailing the events of that fateful day when Mitsuru Kirijo's mansion had been engulfed in flames. "Your Honor," he began, his voice dripping with malice, "the evidence clearly implicates Yuuto Saito in the arson attack. His name appears in multiple witness testimonies and surveillance footage from the scene."

The judge, her brow furrowed with concern, turned her gaze towards the chief prosecutor. "Do you have concrete evidence to support these claims?" she inquired, her tone demanding both truth and justice.

Sae, sitting in the courtroom, felt a knot form in her stomach. She knew the evidence against her husband seemed damning, but she also knew the truth. She glanced at Yuuto, his expression a mix of concern and determination. She had to do something.

Summoning her courage, Sae rose from her seat. "Your Honor," she spoke, her voice steady despite the turmoil within her, "may I present evidence in defense of my husband?"

The judge regarded her with a nod, prompting Sae to step forward, her heart pounding with every step. She knew she couldn't reveal the truth about the hacking that had uncovered the real culprit, but she had another plan.

Pulling out a file from her briefcase, Sae placed it on the table before the judge. "This file," she began, her voice unwavering, "contains the original report of the events from that day. However, it does not implicate Yuuto Saito. Instead, it names a man by the name of Hayata Sakaki as the perpetrator."

As she spoke, Sae noticed a flicker of surprise cross the chief prosecutor's face. It was brief, but it confirmed her suspicions. He knew about the tampering with the evidence.

The judge, sensing the gravity of the moment, leaned forward, her eyes narrowing as she scrutinized the documents before her. "This is a serious accusation, Chief Chibana," she stated firmly, her voice cutting through the tense silence of the courtroom. "Do you have an explanation for this discrepancy?"

Chief Chibana shifted uncomfortably, his gaze flickering between the judge, Sae, and the damning file laid out on the table. "Your Honor," he began, his tone strained, "there must be some mistake. Our investigation was thorough, and the evidence we presented—"

Sae interrupted him, her voice ringing clear and resolute. "The evidence was tampered with," she declared, her words echoing through the hushed courtroom. "Someone altered the reports to frame my husband."

The judge's eyes widened in astonishment, her gaze flickering between Sae, Chief Chibana, and Yuuto, who sat composed but tense beside his wife. "Mr. Saito," she called out, her voice firm yet empathetic, "please step forward and take the stand. I need you to swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth."

Yuuto rose, his heart pounding against his ribs like a prisoner begging for escape. He approached the stand, his eyes fixed on the judge's unwavering gaze. With a trembling hand, he placed his palm on the Bible, feeling the weight of truth and justice bearing down on him. "I swear to tell the truth and nothing but the truth," he vowed, his voice barely above a whisper yet resonating with conviction.

As the oath echoed in the courtroom, a heavy silence descended, broken only by the rustle of papers and the shuffling of feet. All eyes were on Yuuto, awaiting his testimony, his truth.

"What do you remember on the day of Mitsuru's mansion burning down?" came the question, cutting through the tension like a knife.

Yuuto closed his eyes, his mind replaying the events of that fateful day like a haunting melody he couldn't escape. "I remember..." he began, his voice steady despite the memories threatening to overwhelm him.

"After a little situation at the club I was in, I drove back to the mansion," he recounted, each word heavy with the burden of the past. "I saw it burning, flames licking at the sky like vengeful spirits unleashed. I ran inside, desperate to save whoever I could."

His words hung in the air, a solemn testament to the horrors he had witnessed. "There were maids and butlers, wandering dazed or lying lifeless," he continued, his voice tinged with sorrow. "And then I saw them, my friends, under attack by unseen assailants."

His throat tightened as he recalled the chaos, the fear that gripped his heart like icy tendrils. "Kikuno... she told me Mitsuru and Juliette needed me," he murmured, his voice trembling with grief. "I found them, and I tried to protect them, but..."

His voice faltered, the memories too painful to bear. "Hayata came," he whispered, the name heavy on his tongue like a curse. "He wanted me dead, but Juliette... she sacrificed herself to save me."

As Yuuto returned to his seat, his body felt heavy with the weight of guilt and grief, each step a reminder of the lives forever altered by that tragic day. Sae, watched him with eyes brimming with empathy, her hand reaching out to gently grasp his, offering silent support in the face of his anguish.

"Sae Saito," the judge called out, her voice cutting through the solemn air, "you may proceed with your witness."

Sae's gaze softened with sympathy as she turned to address the next witness. "Mitsuru Kirijo, please come forward."

Mitsuru, poised and composed, rose from her seat and gracefully made her way to the stand, exchanging a brief yet meaningful glance with Yuuto as they passed each other. With a subtle nod of reassurance, Yuuto returned to his seat, his eyes following Mitsuru with a mix of gratitude and apprehension.

"Sis," he mouthed silently as she took her place.

Sae's voice cut through the courtroom once again, her tone professional yet tinged with curiosity. "Ms. Kirijo, could you please recount your recollection of the events on the day of the mansion fire?"

Mitsuru took a moment to compose herself, her expression grave yet resolute. "Of course," she began, her voice carrying a weight of authority earned through years of experience.

"Before Yuuto departed for the club, we were at the Naganaki Shrine, enjoying a moment of respite with our friends," she explained, her words painting a picture of a fleeting moment of tranquility before the storm.

"When we received word of the attack on the mansion, we rushed to the scene," Mitsuru continued, her voice steady despite the memories threatening to engulf her. "The sight of our home engulfed in flames was... devastating."

Her gaze drifted momentarily to Yuuto, a silent acknowledgment of the shared trauma they had endured. "There was chaos," she recounted, her tone tinged with sadness. "But amidst the turmoil, Yuuto emerged as a beacon of hope, risking his own safety to aid those in need."

Mitsuru's words resonated with conviction, her unwavering belief in Yuuto's innocence evident to all who listened. "I can attest," she stated firmly, her voice ringing with certainty, "that Yuuto did not commit the atrocities he's accused of. He fought bravely to protect us, to protect our home."

The judge nodded thoughtfully, considering Mitsuru's testimony as she posed her next question. "Ms. Kirijo, what is your connection to Mr. Saito?"

Mitsuru's expression softened, a rare glimpse of vulnerability crossing her features. "Yuuto is my family," she admitted, her voice infused with genuine affection. "I took him in when he had nowhere else to turn, and in return, he has become a stalwart companion, a trusted ally, and... my true successor."

Chief Chibana's voice broke the moment, injecting a note of tension into the courtroom. "While Ms. Kirijo's sentiments are touching, we cannot overlook the potential ramifications of Mr. Saito's connection to her," he stated, his tone grave as he addressed the judge. "Mr. Saito was trained under Mitsuru Kirijo in the use of certain weapons during his time with the Shadow Operatives."

Mitsuru's grip tightened on the edge of the stand, a flicker of concern crossing her features at Chibana's words. She knew all too well the implications of Yuuto's past training, the shadows that lurked within his history.

With a resolute demeanor, Mitsuru turned to face Chief Chibana, her voice steady despite the turmoil swirling within her. "Yuuto's desire to learn was born out of necessity," she asserted, her gaze unwavering. "He sought knowledge, not for violence, but for protection."

Chibana remained unconvinced, his expression a mask of skepticism as he pressed on. "Yet, every maid and butler found murdered at the mansion was confirmed to have been stabbed," he declared, his words heavy with accusation. "Stabbed by a sharp object. And we know Mr. Saito's proficiency with bladed weapons."

Mitsuru's knuckles whitened as she clenched her fists, the weight of Chibana's accusations bearing down on her. She knew the truth of Yuuto's innocence, but the evidence presented threatened to cast a shadow over his name.

Sae interjected, her voice a calming presence amidst the storm of accusations. "While the manner of death may align with the use of a blade, it does not confirm the specific weapon used," she reasoned, her gaze shifting between Mitsuru and Yuuto. "We cannot jump to conclusions without concrete evidence."

The judge nodded thoughtfully, considering the arguments presented before her. "We will reconvene after a short recess to review the evidence," she declared, her voice authoritative yet tinged with empathy.

As the courtroom emptied, Sae moved closer to Yuuto, concern etched across her features. "You seem unusually calm," she observed, her tone gentle as she regarded him.

Yuuto offered a small smile, his eyes reflecting a mix of determination and resolve. "I've faced worse," he admitted, his voice tinged with a hint of humor. The tension of the courtroom seemed to dissipate momentarily as familiar faces approached from behind. Makoto and Ren exchanged glances, a silent understanding passing between them as they stepped closer to Sae and Yuuto.

"Hey, how's it going?" Yuuto greeted them, his voice a blend of warmth and relief.

Ren let out a weary sigh, his shoulders slumping slightly. "It's been alright," he replied, his tone betraying the weariness of the ongoing trial. "Ryuji won't stop whispering, Yusuke's lost in his art, Haru's practically vibrating with tension, and Ann's... well, Ann can't seem to stop talking."

Makoto nodded in agreement, a faint smile playing on her lips. "Futaba's concocting some plan to expose Chief Chibana," she added, her eyes glinting with determination. "Let's hope she gets him good."

Yuuto chuckled at the thought, a sense of optimism blooming within him despite the gravity of the situation. "I'd pay to see that," he quipped, his voice laced with a hint of mischief.

Makoto's smile widened at his response, a silent acknowledgment of their shared determination to see justice served. "After you're proven innocent, we'll continue our family dinner tradition," she suggested, her words a beacon of hope amidst the uncertainty.

Sae, who had been listening nearby, chuckled softly at the exchange. "I don't mind hosting once you're back," she interjected, her gaze warm as she regarded Yuuto.

As Ren and Makoto walked away, Yuuto's mind drifted back to a few days prior when he had made that fateful call to Sae from prison. The memory was vivid – the cold walls, the distant echoes of other inmates, and the weight of uncertainty pressing down on him. But amidst the turmoil, there was Sae's voice, a lifeline in the darkness, promising a plan, a hope for the future.

Yuuto couldn't shake the thought that perhaps, just perhaps, Sae's plan involved something beyond mere legal strategy. The mischievous glint in her eyes when she hinted at surprises left him wondering. Could it be that, even in jest, she might appear in her prosecutor's attire, or perhaps something more unexpected, like her regal guise from her palace in the Metaverse?

The notion brought a smirk to Yuuto's lips, a brief respite from the gravity of their situation. But as Sae turned her attention back to him, her expression serious yet determined, he knew there was more to her plan than mere theatrics.

"What's on your mind, Yuuto?" Sae asked, her tone gentle but probing.

Yuuto's smirk softened into a warm smile as he met her gaze. "Just wondering about your grand schemes, Sae," he replied, a playful glint in his eyes. "Any hints for the curious defendant before returning to our apartment?"

Sae returned his smile with a smirk of her own, her lips curving into a knowing expression. "No spoilers, Yuuto." she teased, her eyes dancing with amusement.

Yuuto chuckled, a sense of reassurance settling over him in Sae's presence. Despite the looming trial, her confidence was contagious, her unwavering support a beacon of strength in the storm.

As they continued their conversation, Sae's question shifted, her gaze sharp with concern. "Are you nervous about the trial?" she inquired, her voice soft yet probing.

Yuuto paused, considering her question carefully before shaking his head. "Not nervous, per se," he admitted, his tone thoughtful. "More... curious, I suppose. Wondering who Chief Chibana might bring forth, as Nozomi and Benjiro mentioned."

Sae nodded, her expression thoughtful as she mulled over his words. "I too am curious, but we need to focused. While the trial is still in its early stages," she remarked, her tone measured yet optimistic. "But so far, everything seems to be in our favor."

Yuuto couldn't help but feel a surge of gratitude towards Sae, her unwavering confidence a source of strength amidst the uncertainty. With her by his side, he knew they could weather whatever challenges lay ahead, together.

Chapter Text

The short recess was over, and the atmosphere in the courtroom was charged with anticipation as the trial for Yuuto continued. The judge returned to her seat, her presence commanding attention as she addressed Sae with a firm but impartial tone.

"Sae Saito, you may call up another witness," the judge announced, her gaze unwavering as she observed the proceedings.

Sae stood with a determined yet compassionate expression, her voice steady as she addressed the courtroom. "Your Honor, I call upon Akihiko Sanada to the stand."

Akihiko rose from his seat in the gallery, his demeanor solemn as he made his way to the witness stand. His eyes, usually sharp and focused, now held a somber weight as he prepared to testify.

Sae approached the stand, her gaze unwavering as she addressed Akihiko. "Mr. Sanada, could you please recount the events of the day the mansion was set ablaze?"

Akihiko took a deep breath, memories flooding back as he recalled the harrowing ordeal. "It's not that different from what Mitsuru said," he began, his voice tinged with emotion. "I was with her from the shrine for the New Year's celebration. When we arrived at the mansion, there was chaos. People were attacking, setting the mansion on fire."

He paused, a heaviness settling over the courtroom as the gravity of his words sank in. "We had to hold them off," Akihiko continued, his voice trembling slightly with the weight of the memories. "And then Yuuto arrived to help Mitsuru."

The air in the courtroom grew tense as Akihiko's testimony unfolded, each word carrying the weight of the tragedy that had unfolded that day. "I saw Hayata," Akihiko confessed, his voice barely above a whisper. "I saw him...kill people."

The revelation hung in the air, a stark reminder of the horrors witnessed on that fateful day. The judge listened intently, her expression grave as she processed the testimony.

"Mr. Sanada," the judge began, her voice solemn yet unwavering. "What is your connection to Yuuto Saito?"

Akihiko's arms crossed as he stood in the witness box, his gaze fixed on a distant memory. "I first met Yuuto on the streets of Iwatodai," he began, his voice steady but tinged with emotion. "He was just a sixteen-year-old kid, his belongings stolen by a group of thugs."

The courtroom hushed as Akihiko recounted the encounter, his words painting a vivid picture of the bond that would form between them. "I couldn't just stand by and watch," he continued, a flicker of determination in his eyes. "I stepped in, took down those thieves, and returned what was rightfully his."

He paused, a brief moment of silence hanging in the air before he spoke again, the memories flooding back with every word. "We met again later, at Mitsuru's mansion," Akihiko explained, his voice softening as he recalled their journey together. "Yuuto was determined to gain strength, to stand tall against the injustices he faced."

Akihiko's gaze drifted to Yuuto, a sense of pride mingling with the sorrow etched on his features. "I helped train him in self-defense, taught him a few combat techniques," he confessed, his voice tinged with a mixture of regret and admiration. "I saw the potential in him, and I was one of the many people who helped him be who he is."

As Akihiko's words hung in the air, Chief Chibana's stern voice cut through the courtroom, his brow furrowed with suspicion. "But what of the reports from that night? People were wounded, some bore the marks of beatings. Are you suggesting that Yuuto, whom you trained, could be capable of such violence?"

Akihiko's jaw clenched, his resolve firm as he met Chief Chibana's gaze head-on. "No, that's not what I'm suggesting at all," he retorted, a flicker of frustration coloring his tone. "Yuuto wouldn't harm anyone without just cause. I saw with my own eyes Hayata's henchmen attacking the residents of that mansion. Yuuto came to help, to protect those who couldn't protect themselves."

Mitsuru's eyes softened as she listened, a silent acknowledgment passing between her and Akihiko. She knew firsthand the strength of Yuuto's character, the unwavering determination that drove him to stand against injustice. Sae, feeling a weight of responsibility for her husband's predicament, took a deep breath before speaking.

"Your Honor, if I may," Sae interjected, her voice commanding attention as she held up a document. "I'd like to revisit the original report from that night. It's crucial to note that Hayata had significant influence over the witnesses and the local authorities at the time. This report, the one suggesting Yuuto's involvement, may not reflect the truth but rather the narrative that Hayata wanted to portray."

As Sae's words hung in the air, tension thickened in the courtroom. Chief Chibana, a stern figure at the prosecution's desk, leaned forward, his expression impassive. He reached for a stack of papers, pulling out a worn file. "Your Honor, I must present the evidence we have. This report," he declared, tapping the document in his hand, "clearly indicates Yuuto Saito as the perpetrator. Witnesses saw him attacking every maid and butler present in the mansion that night."

Murmurs rippled through the audience, a mix of disbelief and skepticism. Among them, Futaba gritted her teeth, her eyes flashing with frustration. Haru, sensing the tension, glanced at her friend, concern etched in her features. "Is this too much?" she whispered, her voice barely audible over the commotion.

Futaba shook her head, determination gleaming in her gaze. "I'm trying to find some dirt on this Chief Chibana jackass," she replied, her tone resolute.

Meanwhile, Sae stood firm, her gaze unwavering as she faced Chief Chibana. "Doesn't this report, Chief Chibana, merely reflect your own fabricated narrative?" she countered, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade.

The courtroom fell into a heavy silence, all eyes fixed on the confrontation unfolding between Sae and Chief Chibana. Sae's words hung in the air, charged with accusation, while Chibana's expression remained stoic, a mask barely concealing the tumult within.

As Sae called for Junpei to take the stand, anticipation crackled through the room. Junpei rose from his seat with a hint of nervousness, his eyes darting around as if seeking an escape. In his hurried steps toward the stand, he stumbled, a clumsy misstep that drew a sharp gasp from the audience.

Immediately, Junpei's accusatory gaze fell upon Ryuji, who stood nearby. "Watch where you're standing, man!" he snapped, his voice laced with frustration.

Ryuji bristled at the accusation, his own temper flaring. "Me? You're the one tripping over your own feet, idiot!" he retorted, his words sharp with irritation.

The tension between them simmered, threatening to erupt into a full-blown argument. But before they could escalate further, Yuuto intervened with a deliberate cough, the sound echoing through the courtroom like a thunderclap.

Both Junpei and Ryuji turned their attention to Yuuto, who stood with a calm authority, his presence commanding respect. With a subtle gesture, he urged Junpei to continue to the stand, diffusing the brewing conflict with his composed demeanor.

Junpei walked up to the court, his steps heavy with the weight of the truth he carried. Oddly enough, as he approached, Nozomi and Benjiro walked away from their seats behind their chief, their departure not lost on the keen eyes of the Phantom Thieves.

Yusuke voiced his suspicion, breaking the uneasy silence. "I wonder where they are going?" His words were echoed by Ann, Sumire, and Ren, who exchanged questioning glances. Ren nodded silently, granting permission for the trio to investigate. As they slipped away from the courtroom, the atmosphere seemed to hold its breath, anticipation mingling with apprehension.

Meanwhile, Junpei stood before the judge, his heart pounding with the weight of truth and the memories he was about to unearth. He recounted the events leading up to this moment, mirroring the narratives of Akihiko and Mitsuru. The judge's gaze rested on him expectantly, waiting for the pivotal moment of revelation.

Then came the question that pierced the silence like a thunderclap: "How did you and Mr. Saito meet? What is your connection?"

Junpei's hand instinctively reached to rub the back of his neck, a gesture of embarrassment betraying the vulnerability that lay beneath his confident exterior. "I met Yuuto at Mitsuru's mansion," he began, his voice carrying the weight of reminiscence. "He was asleep, and when he woke up, he... well, he threw an alarm clock at me. Ever since then we became good friends."

Confusion rippled through the courtroom, all eyes turning to Yuuto, who stood with a calm demeanor amidst the chaos. With a wry smile, he interjected, "I was in a coma at the time. Waking up to Junpei was quite the surprise... I was sixteen at the time as well!" His words hung in the air, tinged with a mixture of humor and solemnity.

Sae couldn't help but chuckle at Yuuto's unexpected revelation. Her laughter, however brief, seemed to cut through the tension like a ray of light, momentarily dispersing the heavy atmosphere that had settled over the courtroom. Even Chibana, usually stoic and composed, was left silent, a rare occurrence that caught Yuuto off guard.

As the judge regained control of the room, she turned her gaze towards Chief Chibana. "Chief Chibana, do you have any words?" she inquired, her tone laced with a hint of suspicion.

Chibana's response was a chilling smirk, devoid of any remorse or concern. "No, not at all," he replied, his voice dripping with malice.

Sae's brow furrowed with concern. She couldn't shake the feeling that Chibana had something up his sleeve, something darker than anyone could have imagined. But for now, she had to focus on the task at hand.

"Yukari Takeba, please come forward," Sae called out, her voice steady despite the turmoil swirling within her. As Yukari walked up, Yuuto turned around to see Yusuke, Sumire, and Ann gone, and he looked at Ren. They both read each other's faces, a silent exchange laden with concern and uncertainty. It was then that Yuuto felt like something was amiss, a sensation gnawing at the edges of his consciousness.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, Yusuke, Sumire, and Ann followed Nozomi and Benjiro down the dim corridor, their footsteps echoing like whispers in the quiet. The tension in the air was palpable as they overheard the murmured conversation ahead. Sumire's heart clenched with worry, Yusuke's eyes narrowed with suspicion, and Ann's mind raced with questions.

"This is all wrong," Nozomi's voice trembled with fear, the words hanging heavy in the air. "We shouldn't allow him to show up."

Benjiro's response was a somber acknowledgment of their grim reality. "Sadly, we need to do this," he muttered, his voice strained with resignation.

As Benjiro opened the door, revealing the guards standing sentinel, Sumire, Yusuke, and Ann's eyes widened in disbelief. There, standing before them, was a figure from their past, an unwelcome specter haunting the present. The shock rippled through them, each grappling with their own memories and emotions churned to the surface.

"Why? Why him of all people?" Sumire's voice quivered with disbelief, her hands trembling at her sides.

Yusuke's expression darkened with a mixture of anger and confusion. "It doesn't make sense, why bring the killer..." he muttered, his voice barely above a whisper.

Ann's eyes burned with unshed fear as she struggled to comprehend the betrayal of their past colliding with their present reality. "We need to go now," she said, her voice firm despite the tremor of uncertainty.

As the trio turned away, seeking refuge in retreat, Nozomi and Benjiro's eyes followed them, a silent acknowledgment of the burden they shared. But they didn't follow, their gaze holding a silent plea for understanding.

Yusuke, Sumire, and Ann quickened their pace, the urgency of their steps matching the turmoil in their hearts trying to get back to the court room. Sumire's voice broke through the tension, her words a lifeline in the sea of uncertainty.

"We need to tell Yuuto-san, when there is another recess!" she said, her voice trembling with resolve.

Yusuke nodded in agreement, his jaw set with determination. "He needs to know," he affirmed, his eyes flashing with determination.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, during the trial, Yukari's testimony unfolded like a haunting echo of the past, each word etching a painful memory into the courtroom's collective consciousness. She recounted her journey, a mirror image of Mitsuru, Junpei, and Akihiko's accounts, starting from the shrine and culminating in the fiery chaos of the mansion. Her voice wavered as she described the harrowing battle against Hayata's henchmen, the acrid scent of smoke filling her nostrils as she fought to save lives amidst the flames.

The judge listened intently, his expression grave as Yukari's words painted a vivid picture of the ordeal. When Yukari finished her testimony, she cleared her throat, her gaze fixed on Yuakri. "Ms. Takeba," she began, her voice measured, "can you elaborate on your connections to Mr. Yuuto Saito?"

Yukari's breath caught in her throat for a moment, the weight of her memories pressing down on her like a heavy burden. She straightened herself, steeling her resolve to confront the truth head-on. "Your Honor," she started, her voice trembling slightly, "my connection to Yuuto is deeply intertwined with a series of events that have shaped both our lives."

She began recounting the day she first laid eyes on Yuuto, a young man burdened with a past so heavy it threatened to crush him. "I met Yuuto when he was in a coma," she admitted, her voice softening with empathy. "He was brought to Mitsuru's mansion, just sleeping in his bed."

Yukari's mind flickered back to the conversation she had with Mitsuru, the warmth of the coffee contrasting sharply with the heaviness of their discussion. " At the time I thought Mitsuru took a risk bringing him in," she confessed, a pang of worry tugging at her heart. "But she saw something in him, something worth saving. So did I as I too wished to help Yuuto when he was sixteen. I also was there during the time Mitsuru became his legal guardian... ever since then we became close friends, family even."

Chief Chibana, his brow furrowed in concentration, perused the file with an intensity that suggested he was delving into the depths of a mystery. His finger traced lines of text, his lips pursed in thought. "Some of the victims," he muttered aloud, "were killed by bow and arrows." His eyes flickered up from the file, scanning the room, landing squarely on Yukari. "Yukari trained Yuuto to use a bow. Could it be..."

Before Chief Chibana could finish his thought, Sae interjected, her voice sharp with frustration. "These reports are becoming redundant, Chief Chibana. You're fixating on Yuuto again and again without any substantial evidence. You're wasting everyone's time."

But Chibana wasn't deterred. His voice rose, tinged with accusation. "And your defending a murderer, Sae! A disgrace of a husband whose hands are stained with blood!"

Sae's eyes flashed with anger, her voice cutting through the tension like a knife. "My husband is not a murderer, nor will he ever be a disgrace to me!"

The judge's gavel pounded against the desk, a sharp rap that echoed through the courtroom. "Order!" she commanded, her voice carrying the weight of authority.

As the courtroom fell into an uneasy silence, the doors swung open, revealing Yusuke, Ann, and Sumire, their breaths ragged from haste. They collapsed into their seats, exhaustion etched into their features. Makoto, concerned, leaned forward. "Are you all alright?"

"He's here," Ann gasped between breaths. "He's here."

Ryuji and Ren exchanged puzzled glances. "Who's here?" they both asked in unison.

Mitsuru's gaze pierced through Yusuke, Sumire, and Ann, a sense of foreboding settling over her as she met Chief Chibana's smirk. A chill ran down her spine as she contemplated the possibility she hoped wasn't true. "Where is he?" she asked, her voice betraying a mix of urgency and concern.

Yusuke's response was terse, filled with a gravity that mirrored Mitsuru's own worry. "He's on his way to the courtroom."

With a swift exchange of glances, Akihiko and Aigis rose from their seats. Without a word, Mitsuru followed suit, her mind racing with apprehension. A silent understanding passed between them as they left the room, leaving the weighty atmosphere of the courtroom behind.

The judge's voice sliced through the silence like a sharpened blade, stern and commanding. "I will not tolerate any further disruptions. Both parties will conduct themselves with utmost decorum, regardless of personal affiliations." Her gaze bore into Sae and Sae tired to calm down and her hand was resting on the desk where Yuuto sat close by. Sensing her tension, Yuuto gently intertwined his fingers with hers, offering silent support as they faced the storm together.

"Now, Miss Saito, anyone else you wish to call?" the judge inquired, her tone firm yet impartial. Sae took a deep breath, her eyes flickering with a mixture of determination and apprehension. Feeling Yuuto's reassuring touch and the soothing rub of his thumb against her hand, she steadied herself before responding.

"Sae...?" Yuuto whispered softly, concern etched into his voice as he observed her tense form. His heart pounded with a mix of worry for her and curiosity about who she might call to the stand.

Sae glanced around the room, her brow furrowing slightly as she realized Aigis was nowhere to be seen. Confusion briefly clouded her expression before she quickly recomposed herself. "I call upon Fuuka Yamagishi to the stand," she declared, her voice clear and resolute despite the underlying nervousness.

As Sae's words echoed through the courtroom, Yuuto's mind raced with questions. Why hadn't Aigis responded to Sae's call? What was happening behind the scenes that he wasn't privy to? He squeezed Sae's hand gently, offering silent support as she embarked on this pivotal moment of the trial.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the tension in the courtroom thickened, Mitsuru, Aigis, and Akihiko stood at the door, their expressions a mixture of apprehension and determination. They exchanged silent nods, a silent communication born from years of working together in the Shadow Operatives.

Footsteps echoed in the corridor, drawing their attention. Guards marched by, but it wasn't until they saw the figure with green-tipped hair and piercing yellow eyes that their breaths caught in their throats. It was Hayata, Yuuto's first best friend, the traitor responsible for the deaths, the Metahour, and to almost freeing Nyx.

Aigis stepped forward, her voice firm yet laced with incredulity. "Hayata, what are you doing here?" she demanded, her gaze unwavering.

Hayata's smirk sent a chill down their spines. "Just here to see the show," he replied casually, his tone dripping with malice.

Akihiko clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white with tension. "Cut the act, Hayata. Why are you really here?" he demanded, his voice a low growl that reverberated with restrained anger.

Hayata rolled his eyes with annoyance, but a twisted smile curled on his lips as he spoke. "Oh, it's simple, really," he admitted, his words dripping with venomous satisfaction. "Chief Chibana wanted my help. I'm Plan B."

The mention of Chief Chibana's name sent a shiver through the room. Mitsuru's expression tightened, her eyes narrowing in suspicion. "Plan B? What exactly does that entail?" she inquired, her voice steady but laced with a hint of urgency.

Hayata's chuckle cut through the tension like a knife. "Oh, not what you think, Mitsuru," he taunted, relishing in the discomfort he caused. "It's not about killing anyone. It's about the truth."

Aigis's metallic features betrayed her confusion. "The truth?" she echoed, her voice tinged with disbelief.

Hayata nodded, his gaze locking with hers. "Yes, the truth," he affirmed, his voice grave. "The truth about why I'm here, why I did what I did."

As Mitsuru, Aigis, and Akihiko exchanged glances, a heavy silence fell upon the room. Mitsuru felt a twinge of regret deep within her chest, a regret that gnawed at her for years, stemming from the moment she decided to reveal that damning report to Yuuto. She had hoped to unburden herself of the weight of secrecy, but now, facing the consequences, she questioned if it was worth it.

Hayata's words sliced through the tension, each syllable laced with an intensity that echoed off the walls of the room. "Maybe just maybe Yuuto gets some punishment of jail, whether it be a lifetime or not," he suggested, his tone carrying a bitter edge. His eyes gleamed with a mixture of defiance and resignation as he continued, "Chief Chibana can find a way to use Yuuto, maybe drug him to confess the Kirijo group codes."

A chill crept down Mitsuru's spine as Hayata's words hung in the air, the implications sinking in with a heavy weight. The possibility of Yuuto, her dear friend and confidant, facing such dire consequences sent a pang of anguish through her heart.

Hayata's next words cut deeper still, his taunts like daggers aimed at their already wounded spirits. "Maybe all the Shadow Operatives should be arrested as well," he suggested with a sardonic grin, "for hiding the truth about Takaya. For everyone who died during my attack, it was also your fault."

Akihiko's muscles tensed, his fists clenching in barely contained fury. He took a step forward, only to be met with the cold, unwavering gaze of a guard brandishing a taser.

Mitsuru's voice trembled as she addressed Hayata, her tone laced with a mix of determination and sorrow. "Did Chief Chibana promise you freedom?" she inquired, her eyes searching his for any sign of remorse or regret.

Hayata shook his head, his expression grim. "No," he admitted, his voice heavy with resignation, "but he did agree to help in whatever way he can to bring Yuuto down to his knees, like the dog he is."

Aigis, her metallic features betraying a mixture of confusion and concern, stepped forward to confront Hayata. "You're not getting through this door into the court trial," she declared firmly, her stance unwavering.

The guards demanded Mitsuru, Aigis, and Akihiko to move, but they stood their ground, a silent testament to their solidarity and determination.

Hayata glanced at the guards with a steely gaze, his voice cold and calculating. "I can take care of the three of them," he asserted, his tone dripping with a chilling confidence, "all you need to do is uncuff me."

Hayata's chilling declaration hung in the air like a heavy shroud, suffocating the room with tension. His words were like venom, poisoning the atmosphere with malice and betrayal. As he stood there, eyes gleaming with a twisted determination, the weight of his presence bore down on everyone in the room.

But just as the situation seemed to spiral further into darkness, Nozomi and Benjiro, faces etched with concern and resolve, rushed forward to confront the guards. Their voices rang out, pleading with the guards not to release Hayata from his restraints.

"No! You can't do that," Nozomi exclaimed, her voice trembling with urgency. "He's dangerous, you can't just let him loose!"

Benjiro's authoritative tone cut through the tension like a blade. "This is an order! Keep him restrained," he commanded, his eyes burning with determination.

Akihiko, Mitsuru, and Aigis watched in astonishment as Nozomi and Benjiro, two figures aligned with Chief Chibana's faction, defied their orders to protect them. It was a moment of stark realization, a glimpse into the complexity of loyalties and the depth of friendship.

Mitsuru's voice was heavy with both gratitude and sorrow as she addressed Nozomi and Benjiro. "Thank you, but you know this isn't right," she said, her eyes pleading for understanding.

Nozomi's gaze fell to the floor, her expression pained. "I know," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "I wish things were different."

Aigis stepped forward, her metallic features betraying a mixture of confusion and concern. "You don't have to do this," she implored, her tone filled with genuine concern.

But before they could convince their newfound allies to stand down, the guards moved with surprising speed, overpowering Akihiko, Aigis, and Mitsuru, binding them tightly.

Benjiro's apology hung in the air like a heavy weight, his voice laced with regret. "I'm sorry," he whispered, his eyes filled with sorrow. "But orders are orders."

Mitsuru met his gaze with steely resolve, her voice unwavering. "You don't have to follow blindly," she insisted, her words a quiet plea for redemption.

Hayata, his eyes gleaming with a twisted sense of amusement, leaned in closer to Mitsuru, his lips curling into a smirk. "What was the French maid's name again?" he taunted, his voice dripping with disdain.

Mitsuru gritted her teeth, her jaw clenching at the callousness in his tone. "Juliette," she bit out, her voice laced with suppressed anger.

But before she could say more, Hayata's attention shifted, his gaze locking onto Akihiko with a predatory focus. "And does Yuuto still have nightmares?" he inquired, his voice low and menacing.

Akihiko's muscles tensed at the mention of his friend's name, his eyes narrowing into a glare. "None of your damn business," he growled, his voice laced with barely contained rage.

In a flash, Akihiko got free and lunged forward, aiming a powerful punch at Hayata, fueled by a mix of fury and desperation. But Hayata anticipated the attack, swiftly dodging the blow with a fluid motion.

Before Akihiko could recover, Hayata seized the opportunity, using the chain of the cuffs to wrap around Akihiko's neck, his grip tightening with each passing second. Akihiko gasped for air, his struggles futile against the vice-like hold.

Benjiro, witnessing the brutal scene unfold, acted swiftly, delivering a jolt of electricity from his taser to Hayata's body. The shock broke Hayata's grip, causing him to release Akihiko, who stumbled backward, gasping for precious breath.

"That's enough, Hayata!" Benjiro stated firmly, his voice tinged with disappointment. "Are you ready to face your trial?"

Hayata scoffed, a smirk playing on his lips as he straightened himself. "I wish I had more fun beating a Shadow Operative," he remarked, his tone filled with disdain.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Inside the courtroom, the air was heavy with tension, emotions simmering beneath the surface as Fuuka's testimony echoed through the room. Her words painted a vivid picture of the events surrounding Mitsuru's mansion fire, a tragedy that had left scars on the hearts of many.

As Fuuka concluded her testimony, it all just sounded like everyone else's until she paused, her eyes flitting briefly to the judge before she took a deep breath and continued, her voice trembling ever so slightly.

"But, Your Honor, my connection to this case runs deeper than what has been presented," she confessed, her tone weighted with sincerity. "It began on a train journey when Yuuto first arrived in Iwatodai. He offered me his seat, a simple act of kindness that sparked a bond between us."

The courtroom murmured in surprise, some exchanging curious glances while others leaned forward, eager to hear more.

"He always calls me his senpai, even to this day," Fuuka continued, a soft smile gracing her lips at the memory. "And over time, we became more than just acquaintances. I helped Yuuto learn cooking, a skill he now wields with remarkable finesse."

The courtroom was hushed, hanging onto Fuuka's every word. But before the tension could mount any further, the judge interjected, "Time for another recess."

As the courtroom began to empty out, Sae approached Yuut, her expression a mix of relief and concern. "So far, everything is going in our favor," she murmured, taking his hand. But the calm was soon shattered as Sumire Ann and Yusuke rushed to Yuuto, their faces etched with urgency. Yuuto, ever the composed figure, held up a hand to calm them, his eyes scanning the room for any signs of danger.

Ann's voice cut through the air, "Hayata was here at the court!"

Yuuto's heart skipped a beat as he instinctively moved in front of Sae, a protective shield against whatever storm was brewing. Ren, sensing the tension, placed a reassuring hand on Yuuto's shoulder, silently signaling solidarity amongst the Phantom Thieves.

Meanwhile, on the other side of the room, Fuuka, Yukari, Ken, and Junpei tensed as they spotted Mitsuru, Aigis, and Akihiko pinned down from the guard as Hayata's looming presence kept moving. The courtroom buzzed with confusion as the judge demanded an explanation for the disturbance.

The courtroom buzzed with confusion as the judge demanded an explanation for the disturbance, but before anyone could respond, Hayata, still in cuffs, was escorted forward by a few guards. Yuuto instinctively moved to shield Sae, his hand subtly pushing her back, ensuring her safety.

Chief Chibana's voice cut through the chaos, a firm tone demanding attention. "Your Honor, I believe this is someone whose testimony would shed light on the situation," he stated, gesturing towards Hayata. The judge nodded, signaling for Hayata to speak after Ken identified Sae's next witness.

Hayata's piercing yellow eyes met Yuuto's green gaze as he approached, a sly smile curling his lips. He glanced at Sae, noticing the wedding rings adorning her finger, a silent revelation that caught him off guard. Despite being incarcerated for nearly two years, he hadn't expected Yuuto to have tied the knot. With an air of dark amusement, he quipped, "Well, well, where was my wedding invitation, old friend? Or this a bad time for jokes?" His chuckle was laced with a hint of malice, drawing a sharp glare from Yuuto.

Chapter Text

Yuuto and Hayata kept glaring at each other, tension crackling in the air like static before a storm. Hayata's smirk seemed etched into his features, a mask of defiance and calculation. Yuuto's expression, however, was a mix of anger, concern, and a hint of fear lurking beneath his usually composed exterior.

"Why are you here?" Yuuto demanded, his voice firm but edged with a tremor of emotion.

Hayata's smirk widened, his eyes gleaming with a chilling intensity. "Oh, Yuuto, always so serious when need to be," he taunted, his tone dripping with sarcasm. "But if you think I'm here to spill blood, especially that of your precious wife," he paused, letting the words hang heavy in the air, "then you're sorely mistaken."

Yuuto's grip tightened on Sae's hand, his protective instinct surging to the forefront. "Then why?" he pressed, his voice barely above a whisper, though it carried the weight of his concern.

Hayata's response cut through the tense air like a knife. "I'm just here for Chief Chibana, to assist him in ensuring justice prevails. If that means bringing you to face the consequences, so be it."

Sae's voice, though firm, held a hint of defiance as she interjected, her gaze unwavering. "That's not going to happen for a crime Yuuto didn't commit."

Hayata's attention momentarily diverted as he noticed the healed cut on Sae's cheek, a remnant of the chaos that ensued during the Metahour. "How's the cut?" he inquired, his tone softer now, almost contemplative.

Sae remained silent, her emotions swirling beneath a composed exterior. Hayata, satisfied with his observation, turned to take his place next to Chief Chibana, his demeanor retaining an air of calculated detachment.

Ken approached Sae, his expression troubled. "Shouldn't we change things? Hayata was responsible for those deaths and the destruction of Mitsuru's mansion. Maybe like ask me if I saw Hayata kill anyone."

Sae's mind whirled with Ken's suggestion, a tumult of conflicting emotions threatening to overwhelm her. The idea of challenging Hayata, of unraveling the truth behind the chaos that had shattered their lives, beckoned to her like a beacon in the storm. She glanced at Yuuto, his grip firm yet protective, a silent reminder of the strength they shared.

"Yuuto, you can let go," she murmured softly, her voice a gentle plea tinged with understanding. But Yuuto's gaze remained fixed on Hayata, a silent sentinel of caution born from the scars of their shared past. Despite the absence of visible threat, the memory of Hayata's betrayal lingered like a shadow, etched into the fabric of the shadow operatives lives.

Sae's heart ached with the weight of her request, knowing all too well the pain etched into Yuuto's soul. She reached out, her fingers brushing against his hand, seeking solace in the warmth of their connection. "Yuuto... please let go," Sae said softly, her voice a whisper carrying the weight of unspoken emotions.

Yuuto turned to her, his eyes reflecting a mixture of apology and gratitude. "I'm sorry, Sae," he murmured, his voice laced with remorse for the barriers he had erected out of fear and protection. With a gentle release, his grip softened, allowing Sae to step forward. A tender smile graced Sae's lips as she pressed a kiss to Yuuto's cheek, a silent affirmation of her understanding and appreciation for his unwavering support. The courtroom seemed to hold its breath, caught in the delicate moment between the two, a moment that spoke volumes without the need for words.

However, the tranquility was abruptly shattered as the judge's authoritative voice sliced through the air, declaring the recess over. Reality rushed back in, stark and unyielding, reminding them of the weighty purpose that held them all captive within those walls.

"Sae Saito, you have one more witness," the judge announced, her tone carrying the gravity of the impending verdict. Sae nodded solemnly, her resolve unwavering despite the uncertainty that loomed ahead. With measured steps, she called upon Ken to take the stand, his presence a beacon of hope amidst the storm of accusations and doubts.

Ken walked up to the witness stand, his expression serious, yet determined. Mitsuru, Aigis, and Akihiko were freed from the shackles of suspicion, their eyes holding a mixture of relief and apprehension as they found their seats, hoping for justice to prevail. Meanwhile, Yuuto remained stoic, his gaze unwavering, a silent pillar of support for his wife.

As Ken settled in, Sae's gaze bore into him, seeking the truth that lay buried beneath layers of secrecy and pain. "Ken," she began, her voice steady yet tinged with urgency, "what do you remember about that day when Mitsuru's mansion burned down?"

Ken's voice resonated through the courtroom, each word heavy with the weight of his memories. "Just as everyone else said, I was at the shrine with Yuuto," he began, his tone resolute. "After Yuuto left, we received a call about the mansion being engulfed in flames. Some of the maids and butlers were under attack." His words hung in the air, a somber reminder of the chaos that had ensued.

Sae leaned forward, her eyes narrowing as she pressed on. "And then?" she prompted, her voice barely above a whisper, yet it echoed with intensity.

"Then Hayata arrived," Ken continued, his gaze unwavering as he pointed towards the defendant, his voice laced with accusation. "He was there, wielding his weapon, his intentions clear as day." The tension in the courtroom escalated as all eyes turned towards Hayata, his demeanor unreadable yet betraying a hint of apprehension.

The judge interjected, her voice stern as she addressed Ken. "What is your history with the defendant, Yuuto Saito?"

Ken's jaw tightened briefly before he responded, his voice steady despite the emotions bubbling beneath the surface. "Yuuto is my best friend," he admitted, his words carrying the weight of years of camaraderie and shared hardships. "I knew him when he was homeless, when he first arrived in Iwatodai."

The revelation hung in the air, a testament to the bond forged in adversity, a bond that transcended time and circumstance. Sae nodded, her expression one of understanding as she turned to face the judge, her determination unyielding.

As the tension in the courtroom reached a crescendo, the judge, a figure of authority and impartiality, turned to Chief Chibana with a measured gaze. "Chief Chibana, do you have anything further to add?" she inquired, her voice cutting through the charged atmosphere.

Chief Chibana stood, his presence commanding respect as he addressed the court. "Your Honor, I would like to call upon Hayata to take the stand," he declared, his tone firm, yet tinged with a hint of solemnity.

As Hayata made his way to the witness stand, guarded by vigilant officers, a ripple of anticipation swept through the courtroom. He brushed past Ken, their eyes locking for a fleeting moment, a silent exchange laden with unspoken truths and unresolved tension.

Taking his seat, Hayata faced the judge with a stoic demeanor, his gaze unwavering as he awaited the impending interrogation.

The judge, her demeanor unwavering, turned her attention to Hayata. "Hayata," she addressed him with a stern yet probing tone, "do you understand the gravity of the accusations against you?"

Hayata's gaze met hers, his expression unreadable as he replied, "Yes, Your Honor."

The judge's gaze softened slightly as she continued, "Throughout the testimonies we've heard today, it seems that many believe you were responsible for the events that transpired on the day of the mansion fire. Do you have anything to say in response to these allegations?"

Hayata's lips curled into a faint smile, a hint of defiance glinting in his eyes. "They believe what they will," he responded cryptically. "But did they explain the reasons behind my actions?"

The judge, her steely demeanor tempered with curiosity, leaned forward slightly. "No, they never have," she admitted, her voice a mix of authority and intrigue. "But are you admitting, then, that you were responsible for the fire at the mansion and the tragic loss of lives?"

A soft chuckle escaped Hayata's lips, a sound laden with resignation and a touch of bitterness. "Yes, Your Honor," he confessed, his gaze never wavering. "I did it. But not without reason."

A murmur rippled through the courtroom, a symphony of whispered questions and shocked gasps. The judge raised a hand, her expression demanding silence as she turned back to Hayata. "Explain," she commanded, her voice firm yet tinged with an underlying sense of compassion.

Hayata met her gaze head-on, his eyes haunted by memories long buried beneath layers of pain and betrayal. "How important is it," he began, his voice a low rumble echoing through the hushed chamber, "to tell the truth, even when it's painful? To hold onto secrets until they fester and poison the soul?"

With those words hanging heavy in the air, Yuuto clenched his fist, a subtle sign of his inner turmoil. The judge, her expression grave yet compassionate, nodded solemnly, acknowledging the weight of Hayata's question.

"Yes, truth is paramount," she affirmed, her voice carrying the weight of her years of experience. "Even when it's agonizing."

As the courtroom fell into a tense silence, Hayata's gaze shifted to Yuuto, a silent plea echoing in his eyes. He knew the truth he was about to unveil would shake the very foundations of their friendship.

"Years ago, my brother Takaya was taken from me," Hayata began, his voice tinged with sorrow as memories of a childhood marred by loss flooded back. "I was just a child, left to fend for myself in the unforgiving streets."

The courtroom listened in rapt attention as Hayata recounted the pain of his past, each word heavy with the burden of his suffering. He glanced at Yuuto, hoping to convey the depth of his anguish, the scars that still lingered despite the passage of time. Hayata then continued to speak.

"In due time, I had to learn to defend myself and try to survive," he began, his voice trembling with the weight of memories. "And when I was a teenager, that's when I met Yuuto."

Hayata's gaze softened as he recalled those early days, the streets of Iwatodai unforgiving and cruel, yet somehow, amidst the chaos, he found solace in Yuuto's friendship. "Our bond grew to be like brothers," he confessed, a hint of warmth touching his words. "But then one day..."

A bitter smirk twisted Hayata's lips, a flicker of darkness dancing in his eyes. "I discovered the Kirijo Group took Takaya, and Yuuto knew for years," he declared, his voice laden with accusation. "But when I discovered it... I was going through something..."

He paused, the courtroom holding its breath as Hayata's confession hung in the air like a heavy shroud. "A voice was in my head, and all it did was make things worse," he admitted, the torment of his inner demons laid bare for all to see.

As Hayata's words echoed through the courtroom, a heavy silence enveloped the space, broken only by the shallow breaths of those in attendance. Hayata's eyes, cold and calculating, swept over the room, taking in the faces of the spectators, lingering on the Phantom Thieves and Shadow Operatives. There was a tension in the air, a palpable sense of disbelief and anger simmering beneath the surface.

The Phantom Thieves and Shadow Operatives exchanged glances, their expressions a mixture of disbelief and indignation. They had fought alongside Yuuto, witnessed his struggles, his determination, his unwavering commitment to protect others. Now, to see him vilified in this manner, to witness the tide of public opinion turn against him, was a bitter pill to swallow.

Makoto's voice, barely above a whisper, cut through the heavy atmosphere. "This is unfair," she murmured, her words a testament to the injustice unfolding before their eyes. She could feel the weight of the situation pressing down on her, a sense of helplessness gnawing at her insides.

Ren sighed, a quiet acknowledgment of the fear creeping in, the fear that everything they had worked for might crumble under the weight of these accusations.

Hayata's words pierced the air like poisoned arrows, each syllable dripping with malice. "Tell me... does Yuuto deserve some punishment because of Yuuto people died?" he spat out, his voice laced with contempt as he gave a sinister smile.

Yuuto clenched his fist, his knuckles turning white as his anger simmered beneath the surface. The accusation struck him like a physical blow, threatening to overwhelm his senses. He could feel the weight of the accusations pressing down on him, suffocating him with their injustice.

Sae spoke up, her tone firm but soothing, trying to calm the tempest raging within Yuuto. "Don't listen to him, Yuuto," she urged, her words a lifeline in the storm of accusations. "Hayata is trying to get in your head. Stay strong."

But Hayata's laughter echoed in the court room, a cruel reminder of the chaos he had wrought. "Everyone on that day is dead because of you!" he declared, his voice cutting through the tension like a knife. "Every maid, every butler, the place you once called home is gone, including Juliette. And the next day, Labrys—all because of you!"

Yuuto's breath caught in his throat, his heart heavy with grief and guilt. Each name Hayata uttered was like a dagger to his soul, a painful reminder of the lives lost, the lives he couldn't save. He wanted to lash out, to scream and rage against the injustice of it all, but a few guards held him back, their grip like chains binding him to his fate.

As Hayata's accusations hung in the air, the judge turned her gaze to Yuuto, her eyes probing, searching for the truth amidst the chaos. "Is it true?" she asked, her voice steady but filled with expectation. "Did you hide the truth?"

Yuuto's throat felt dry as he struggled to find his voice, his mind racing with memories of the past, of the choices he had made, and the consequences that followed. Finally, he spoke, his words heavy with remorse. "Yes," he admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. "I hid the truth to protect our friendship."

Yuuto's admission hung heavy in the air, a weight that seemed to press down on everyone in the courtroom. As he stood there, vulnerable and exposed, the emotions in the room swirled like a tempestuous storm.

The man's accusatory shout sliced through the tense atmosphere, ripping through the fragile facade of composure. "Murderer!" His voice cracked with anger, echoing off the walls of the courtroom like a thunderclap.

But before anyone could fully process the accusation, a man's voice rose above the chaos, cutting through the accusations like a beacon of reason. "No, he's not!" He declared with unwavering conviction. "He did what he thought was right, what he thought was necessary to protect those he cared about."

Mitsuru's voice carried authority and empathy as she stepped forward, her demeanor commanding respect. "Yuuto made a mistake, yes, but his intentions were not malicious!" Her words echoed in the chamber, momentarily calming the turbulent emotions swirling within the courtroom.

The judge, a stern figure presiding over the proceedings, raised a hand and called for order. The chaotic murmurs and accusations gradually subsided as the courtroom regained a semblance of composure. Meanwhile, Hayata, wearing a smug grin, made his way off the stage, casting a venomous glance at Yuuto before taking his seat beside Chief Chibana. It was evident that Hayata harbored ill will towards Yuuto, hoping for his conviction and incarceration.

As the tension lingered, the judge turned his gaze towards Sae and Yuuto. "Ms. Saito, you may present your closing statement. Although... you might need to change things a bit now..." she intoned, her voice cutting through the thick air of uncertainty and anticipation that filled the courtroom. Sae felt the weight of the moment settle upon her shoulders, knowing that her words could make the difference between Yuuto's freedom and his incarceration.

She glanced at Yuuto, her husband, seeking solace in the small smile he offered. His green eyes, usually so full of warmth and determination, now reflected a mixture of apprehension and trust. Sae intertwined her fingers with his, drawing strength from the connection they shared, and then took a deep breath, steeling herself for the battle ahead.

With determination etched onto her features, Sae turned her attention to the courtroom, her gaze unwavering as she began to speak. Her voice, though steady, carried a depth of emotion that resonated through the silent chamber.

"Ladies and gentlemen of the court," Sae's voice rang out, cutting through the tension like a beacon of resolve. "We are all flawed beings, susceptible to the frailties of our humanity. We make choices, some of which lead us down paths we never intended to tread. But can we truly condemn a man for the mistakes of his past, for the decisions made in the heat of youth and inexperience?"

She paused, her eyes sweeping over the faces of the jury, each one a testament to the complexity of human nature. "Yes, Yuuto Saito made a grave error in judgment. Yes, lives were lost, and the scars of his actions run deep. But can we not also acknowledge the remorse in his heart, the burden he carries with every waking moment?"

Sae's voice quivered with emotion as she continued, her words painting a vivid picture of a man striving for redemption. "Yuuto is not a villain, nor is he a lost cause. He is a man who has faced the consequences of his choices with courage and humility."

And Sae continued to speak, her voice growing stronger with each word, each sentence a testament to her unwavering belief in her husband's goodness. "Yes, Yuuto made mistakes," Sae acknowledged, her voice tinged with sorrow. "He didn't think it would go that far. He wanted to defend a friendship, to protect those he cared about. But his choice led to tragedy, to lives lost and hearts broken."

Her gaze shifted to Yuuto, her eyes brimming with tears as she spoke of his remorse, the weight of guilt he carried for his actions. "He paid the consequences, years later, after he made the choice to not tell the truth. But what would any of us do in his situation? He was just a teenager, still growing, still learning."

Sae's voice faltered as she recounted the pain her husband had endured, the sacrifices he had made to make amends for his past. "Yuuto has done everything in his power to make things right," she declared, her voice trembling with emotion. "He put Hayata in jail for justice, to ensure he wouldn't bring harm ever again. He saved me from Hayata's clutches, risking his own life to protect mine. And he would for many people."

Tears glistened in Sae's eyes as she turned to the jury, her plea heartfelt and sincere. "Please, I beg of you, do not punish a man who has already suffered so much. Yuuto is a good man, a strong man, a good friend, a good brother... and a good husband." she implored, her voice quivering with emotion. And as Sae spoke again, her words echoed in the tense courtroom, each syllable weighted with the gravity of Yuuto's fate.

"Please... don't put a good man in Jail," Sae pleaded, her voice breaking slightly as she fought to maintain her composure. With Yuuto by her side, she felt a surge of determination, a steadfast belief in their shared struggle for justice. Sitting down beside him, she clutched his hand tightly, drawing strength from their connection amidst the looming uncertainty.

The jury, comprised of solemn faces deliberating the fate of her beloved husband, whispered amongst themselves, the weight of responsibility evident in their furrowed brows. Each member seemed to carry the gravity of the decision upon their shoulders, their expressions a mixture of contemplation and concern.

As the tension thickened in the courtroom, Chief Chibana rose to deliver his final statement, his voice commanding attention amidst the hushed murmurs. "Ladies and gentlemen of the jury, let us not forget the full extent of Yuuto Saito's capabilities," he began, his tone measured yet firm. "Yes, he may stand before us now, remorseful and repentant, but we cannot overlook his past actions. His proficiency in combat, honed over the years, cannot be disregarded. One choice, made in the throes of youth, still reverberates with consequences. Is a lifetime in jail not the appropriate punishment for such a grave offense?"

Sae's heart sank as Chief Chibana's words echoed in the courtroom, a stark reminder of the uphill battle they faced in seeking justice for Yuuto. Despite her best efforts to convey his transformation, to highlight the good he had done, the specter of his past loomed large.

Beside her, Yuuto remained composed, his gaze steady as he listened to the chief's words. Yet, she could sense the weight of his emotions, the silent turmoil that threatened to engulf him. Gripping his hand tighter, she offered a silent reassurance, a wordless pledge of solidarity amidst the uncertainty.

And then, the judge turned to the jury, the pivotal moment of decision hanging heavy in the air. With bated breath, Sae awaited their verdict, her heart pounding with a mixture of hope and dread.

In the tense silence that followed, the courtroom seemed to hold its breath, every eye fixed on the jury members as they deliberated the fate of her beloved husband. It was a moment of reckoning, a juncture where the future hung precariously in the balance.

Behind Yuuto and Sae, a silent presence lent its support. The Shadow Operatives and Phantom Thieves, allies forged through trials and tribulations, stood as a silent testament to the bonds of friendship and solidarity.

Feeling the gravity of the moment, Yuuto attempted to lighten the mood with a joke. "Well, this has been quite the adventure, hasn't it?" he remarked, a faint smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

Haru turned to Yuuto with a gentle expression. "Are you scared, Yuuto-san?" she asked softly, her concern palpable.

Yuuto's jesting demeanor faltered momentarily, his gaze shifting to meet Haru's earnest eyes. He paused, his usually confident facade cracking just a bit before he managed to reply, "A little, maybe. But with everyone here, I know I'll be okay."

Sae squeezed Yuuto's hand in reassurance, her own emotions threatening to overwhelm her. Mitsuru, sensing Yuuto's inner turmoil, placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, her presence a silent vow of support. Makoto mirrored the gesture with Sae, offering her strength in the form of a steady touch.

Ren placed a hand on both Yuuto and Sae's shoulders, a silent display of solidarity. Yuuto couldn't resist a teasing remark, "Hey Ren, personal space, buddy," he quipped weakly, trying to ease the tension that hung thick in the air.

Futaba, ever the hacker with a flair for the dramatic, interjected with a mischievous glint in her eye. "Don't worry, Chief Chibana's got some dirt that's gonna make him wish he never crossed paths with us," she declared confidently, a smirk playing on her lips.

Yuuto couldn't help but smirk in response. "Whatever it is, post it on the internet for all to see," he retorted, a hint of defiance in his voice.His words carried a mixture of bravado and determination, a facade he upheld even in the face of uncertainty.

As the tension in the courtroom thickened, the unexpected sight of Nozomi and Benjiro approaching the jury drew everyone's attention. Their pleading gestures spoke volumes, their voices muted yet pleading for leniency. The jury, their expressions softened by the plea, nodded in understanding.

A hushed anticipation settled over the room as the jury emerged, bearing the weight of their decision. One of them, a solemn figure, cleared their throat and held up a piece of paper detailing Yuuto's fate. One of them, a solemn figure, cleared their throat, the sound reverberating through the courtroom like a distant drumbeat. Holding up a piece of paper detailing Yuuto's fate, the figure began to speak, their voice carrying the gravity of the moment.

"Members of the court," the jury member began, their tone measured yet laden with significance, "after careful deliberation, considering all evidence presented before us, we have reached a decision."

The room held its breath as the words hung in the air, anticipation mounting with each passing second.

"While Mr. Yuuto Saito did not directly cause harm with his own hands, his failure to disclose crucial information indeed carries consequences," the jury member continued, their voice unwavering.

"Suggested by the jury," they paused, their gaze sweeping over the assembled faces, "is a sentence of house arrest for a duration of three months."

A collective exhale seemed to ripple through the room, relief mingled with tension as the weight of the decision settled upon everyone present.

Yuuto couldn't suppress the surge of emotion that welled up within him. A sense of gratitude washed over him, mingled with the overwhelming relief that this sentence offered. Sae's tears, a testament to the emotional turmoil she had endured, mirrored his own emotions. He smiled at her, a silent promise etched in his gaze that he wouldn't leave her side, not now, not ever.

Chief Chibana's voice cut through the charged atmosphere, demanding explanations, his demeanor reflecting the confusion and concern of many present. "Why such a lengthy sentence? And why house arrest?" he demanded, his eyes shifting between Benjiro and Nozomi, seeking answers.

Benjiro, his expression grave yet resolute, stepped forward, meeting Chief Chibana's gaze evenly. "The decision was made based on the evidence presented and the circumstances surrounding the case," he explained, his voice firm. "The jury carefully considered all aspects before reaching their conclusion."

Nozomi, standing beside Benjiro, added, "It was deemed that house arrest would allow for supervision while still enabling Mr. Saito to maintain some semblance of normalcy in his life."

The judge, her voice commanding yet compassionate, interjected, addressing Yuuto directly. "Mr. Saito, do you have any objections to this sentence?"

Yuuto's heart swelled with pride as he met the judge's gaze. His resolve, tempered by the trials he had endured, remained unyielding. "No, Your Honor," he said, his voice steady with determination. He was relieved beyond measure, knowing that he wasn't condemned to a lifetime behind bars. The weight of Chief Chibana's relentless pursuit, the threat of exposing Kirijo codes, and the intricate web of deceit all dissipated in that moment. His resilience had triumphed, and justice, though perhaps not perfect, had been served.

Sae's tears continued to joy flowed freely, shimmering in the courtroom's solemn light. She truly feared the worst, her heart gripped by the prospect of losing Yuuto to the unforgiving grasp of incarceration. Now, as relief flooded her senses, she couldn't contain her emotions. The prospect of returning home with Yuuto, of resuming their life together, was a beacon of hope in the darkness that had clouded her heart.

Yuuto turned to his comrades, the Phantom Thieves and Shadow Operatives who had stood by him through thick and thin. With hugs and high fives, he shared in their shared triumph, grateful for their unwavering support. Mitsuru's embrace was particularly meaningful, a silent acknowledgment of the bond they shared.

As Benjiro and Nozomi approached, their smiles radiated warmth and relief. Benjiro's voice cut through the tension still lingering in the courtroom, his words a gentle reminder of the path forward. "Time to head to your apartment, Yuuto," he said, his tone filled with a mixture of pride and camaraderie. Yuuto nodded, feeling the weight of the moment lifting from his shoulders.

Turning to Sae, Yuuto's gaze softened, reflecting the depth of his love and gratitude. "Well, see you at home, gorgeous," he said, his voice infused with affection and reassurance. Sae's eyes shimmered with tears of joy, her heart overflowing with relief and love as she watched Yuuto stand tall, his resilience shining brightly.

However, amidst the celebration, Chief Chibana's demands echoed through the courtroom, a reminder of the lingering shadows of the past. Then guard would pick Hayata up, tighten his cuffs on hie wrist, and walked ahead oh Yuuto. Hayata's menacing smirk sent a chill down Yuuto's spine, but he refused to let fear cloud his victory. With a steely resolve, Yuuto met Hayata's gaze, his voice unwavering as he asserted his determination to stand against any future threats.

"It's not the last you'll hear of me or see of me," Hayata's words hung in the air like a dark cloud, but Yuuto remained undeterred. "If I am gonna be free one day, it will be a day where you're gonna need me, Yuuto," he taunted, his smirk twisting into a sinister grin.

Yuuto's response was firm and resolute. "You'll be rotting in a cell for everything you've done. I won't ever need you for anything!" he declared, his voice cutting through the tension like a blade. With a final, defiant glare, Yuuto turned away, his steps guided by the promise of a brighter future.

Walking alongside Benjiro and Nozomi, Yuuto felt a sense of peace settling over him, like the calm after a storm. But amidst the tranquility, Hayata's presence was a persistent shadow, a reminder that the past was not easily escaped. As he glared at the Phantom Thieves and Shadow Operatives, his words carried a chilling certainty. "This won't be the last time you see of me, for we will run into each other someday," he declared with a smirk, his tone dripping with ominous foreboding.

Ryuji, never one to hold back, retorted vehemently, "Like hell they will!" His voice was filled with defiance, a reflection of the group's determination to leave Hayata and his darkness behind.

Makoto's words were measured but equally firm. "We'll make sure of it. You won't cross paths with us again," she asserted, her gaze unwavering as she met Hayata's eyes.

Mitsuru, always the strategist, spoke next, her voice cool and calculated. "The Investigation Team will keep a closer eye on you, Hayata. You won't slip through the cracks," she stated, her words carrying the weight of authority.

But Hayata's demeanor shifted, his facade of confidence faltering for a moment as he confessed a deeper truth. "I still hear Nyx in my head," he admitted, his voice betraying a hint of vulnerability before quickly masking it with defiance. "But that's a lie," he added, his smirk returning. "However, I can sense... shadows in Inaba. I don't understand why yet, but maybe one day I'll figure it out."

As Hayata's words hung in the air, a heavy silence descended upon the group. Each member of the Phantom Thieves and Shadow Operatives exchanged glances, their expressions a mixture of concern and uncertainty. Despite the animosity between them, there was a shared understanding of the darkness that still lingered within Hayata's soul.

Yukari, her eyes narrowed with suspicion, wasted no time in taking action. She swiftly approached the nearest guards, her voice urgent as she informed them of Hayata's unsettling presence. "He's bothering us. Take him away," she commanded, her tone leaving no room for argument.

The guards, recognizing the authority in Yukari's voice, moved with swift efficiency to restrain Hayata. But even as they dragged him away, his voice echoed through the corridor, directed at Sae with chilling determination. "Yuuto and I will meet again, and you will see how he dies by my hands!" he proclaimed, his words laden with an ominous promise. "I promise you that!"

Sae's gaze hardened as she watched him being taken away, her jaw clenched in resolve. She said nothing, but the fire in her eyes spoke volumes of her determination to protect Yuuto and ensure that Hayata's threats would not come to fruition.

As the guards led Hayata away, the tension in the air lingered like a heavy fog. The weight of his words settled upon each member of the group, reminding them of the precariousness of their situation and the darkness that still lurked within their world.

Fuuka, ever diligent, turned to Futaba with a furrowed brow, her concern evident. "Futaba, do you think this information about Chief Chibana will help us expose him?" she inquired, her fingers dancing across her laptop keyboard as she prepared to delve into the depths of their investigation.

Futaba's eyes sparkled with determination as she tapped away at her computer, her mind racing with possibilities. "Oh, definitely," she replied, her voice tinged with excitement. "I've got some juicy evidence that will make Chief Chibana regret ever crossing us."

Akihiko leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "What exactly did you find, Futaba?" he asked, his tone tinged with anticipation.

Futaba grinned mischievously before revealing her findings. "Well, it seems our dear Chief Chibana has been involved in some shady dealings behind the scenes," she explained, her fingers flying across the keyboard as she pulled up incriminating documents. "Embezzlement, bribery, you name it. It's all here."

Yusuke chuckled softly, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. "Ah, the art of deception, woven into the very fabric of our society. Chief Chibana will surely lose his position under the weight of his own corruption."

Ken nodded in agreement, his expression serious yet determined. "It's justice served, plain and simple. He tried to frame Yuuto and tarnish his name, but now the tables have turned."

Ann couldn't help but give a wicked chuckle, her eyes flashing with a fierce determination. "Oh, he'll have plenty of time to contemplate his actions now that he's not the Chief of Public Safety anymore. Karma has a way of catching up with those who think they're untouchable."

Ryuji nodded vigorously, his fists clenched in solidarity. "Hell yeah! Zenkichi would do a way better job than that ass hole Chibana any day."

Junpei turned to Sae, concern evident in his voice. "Hey, Sae, you alright?" he asked, his eyes scanning her face for any sign of distress.

Sae smiled with pride, her gaze unwavering. "I'm good, Junpei. Just need to get home to Yuuto," she replied, her voice steady despite the storm of emotions swirling within her. With a resolute nod, Sae turned away, her steps purposeful as she left the scene behind. As she walked away, the weight of the day's events pressed heavily upon her shoulders.

Meanwhile, a few guards approached Chibana, their footsteps echoing against the pavement. Chief Chibana's protestations filled the air, his authority crumbling under the weight of his actions. "W-What's the meaning of this!? I'm the chief of Public Safety!" he exclaimed, his voice tinged with disbelief and indignation as the guards proceeded to arrest him. Ren couldn't help but chuckle softly at the sight, a sense of justice prevailing in the air.

"Perhaps it's time we let Sae and Yuuto have the rest of the day to themselves," Ren suggested, his voice carrying a gentle understanding of the weight Sae and Yuuto bore.

Makoto then nodded in agreement, her expression softening with empathy. "Yes, they deserve some peace after everything that's happened," she added, her tone tinged with concern for her sister after todays stress.

Aigis spoke next, her metallic voice resonating with a gentle understanding. "I concur. It's been a tumultuous day for them both. I wonder, however, how Koromaru-san and Morgana-san are faring in Leblanc."

Mitsuru would pull off a small smile and address Aigis's concern with her characteristic confidence. "I'm confident they're doing fine," she reassured, her voice carrying a subtle warmth that betrayed the deeper layers of her concern for their well-being.

Sumire, her gaze reflecting a blend of worry and hope, chimed in softly, "I hope so. Morgana for some reason seems a bit jealous of Koromaru earlier." Her words carried a touch of amusement, a brief respite from the tension that had gripped them all.

Haru nodded in agreement, a soft chuckle escaping her lips. "Well, I must admit, Koromaru does have the better fur," she admitted with a playful glint in her eyes. Laughter rippled through the group, a brief moment of levity amidst the turmoil.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, at Yuuto's and Sae's apartment with Benjiro and Nozomi, the atmosphere was heavy with the weight of recent events. Nozomi's words hung in the air like a solemn decree, her tone carrying the gravity of their situation. "The only way this activates if you leave the building, and if you try, the police would show up," she explained, her voice laced with a somber certainty.

Yuuto attempted to lighten the mood with a jest, a feeble attempt to inject some levity into their dire circumstances. "Well, this is better than jail, I suppose," he remarked with a forced chuckle, his eyes betraying a hint of anxiety masked behind his humor.

Sae rolled her eyes, her expression a mixture of joy and questioning as she always questioned the timing of Yuuto's jokes.

"Why did you two talk to the jury to help me?" Yuuto's inquiry cut through the tension, his voice tinged with both gratitude and curiosity.

Benjiro, with a solemn expression, cleared his throat before speaking. "Yuuto, you were close to facing jail time for three long months," he began, his words heavy with the weight of their recent struggle. "But we couldn't stand by and watch you suffer for a crime you didn't commit. Nozomi and I spoke to the jury, pleaded your case, presented evidence of your innocence. And plus seeing how Sae loves you, convince us more to help her win the case and convince the jury more."

Nozomi nodded in agreement, her gaze unwavering. "We couldn't let our now-former chief get what he wanted, especially not at the cost of your freedom," she added, her voice firm with determination. "Not when it was all because of some Kirijo Group data. But jury did believe this would be best for you for awhile, for they did believe some punishment was required."

Yuuto, overwhelmed by the magnitude of what these people from Public Safety had done for him, managed a weak smile. "Thank you," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion. "I... I don't know what to say."

Benjiro laid a comforting hand on Yuuto's shoulder, his eyes reflecting the sincerity of his words. "You don't need to say anything, Yuuto," he reassured.

Yuuto managed a weak chuckle despite the weight of their conversation. "Well, I guess on the bright side, I can make new cocktails in my own home," he joked, though the strain of the past few months lingered in his voice.

As the joke faded, the reality of his situation flooded back. Work. He hadn't been to work in three months. Panic seized him momentarily before he remembered he couldn't just stroll into the bar like nothing had happened. He dialed Lala's number, fingers trembling slightly as he waited for her to pick up.

"Lala, hey," Yuuto greeted when she answered, trying to keep his voice steady despite the nerves.

"Why haven't you been to work, Yuuto?" Lala's voice was filled with concern and a hint of playful teasing.

Yuuto hesitated, then decided to spill the truth. "I've been framed for something I didn't do. And now I'm under house arrest for three months..." he explained, his words heavy with the weight of his confinement.

Lala's playful teasing brought a brief moment of levity, though it couldn't fully dispel the gravity of Yuuto's situation. "That's fine," she said, her tone laced with concern and a hint of jest. "Guess you and Sae will have plenty of time for fun for three months, huh, if you know what I mean?"

Yuuto managed an awkward chuckle, the weight of his circumstances still bearing down on him. "Thanks, Lala," he murmured before ending the call. As the line went silent, a heavy sigh escaped him, his mind swirling with the myriad of challenges he faced.

Turning his attention back to Sae, he found solace in her presence. Benjiro and Nozomi's departure left a palpable tension in the air, a reminder of the looming threat that hovered over them. Public safety's pursuit would only intensify, their relentless pursuit of the Kirijo group data they won't stop, but they may have different ways to get to Yuuto.

Sae's grip on his arm offered a fleeting reassurance, her smirk a defiant declaration against the forces that sought to break them. "We'll be ready," she said, her voice tinged with determination as she met his gaze. In her eyes, he found a reflection of his own resolve, a silent vow to weather the storm together.

After Benjiro and Nozomi left, Yuuto sank back into the plush cushions of the couch, exhaustion weighing heavy on his shoulders. Sae nestled beside him, a comforting warmth in the otherwise tense atmosphere. With a gentle smile, Yuuto remarked, "Looks like you're stuck with me for three months, Sae."

Sae's fingers played with his hair as she leaned against him, a mischievous glint in her eyes. "Oh, am I?" she teased, her voice light with playful banter. "Well, get ready for some serious apartment cleaning, because you're stuck with me too, mister."

A soft chuckle escaped Yuuto's lips at her jest, a brief respite from the weight of their situation. He watched as Sae's cheeks tinted with a faint blush, her teasing smile a testament to their bond amidst the chaos that surrounded them. "So, what surprise do you have in store for me?" he inquired, his eyes sparkling with playful curiosity.

Sae's gaze held a glint of mischief as she leaned back, her fingers tracing circles on his arm. "Oh, you'll just have to wait right here on the couch and find out," she teased, a playful smile dancing on her lips as she rose from her place beside him and sauntered off towards the bedroom.

As Yuuto settled back into the cushions, anticipation mingled with exhaustion in his mind. He pondered what Sae could be up to, a sense of warmth spreading through him at the thought of her planning something special for them amidst the trials they faced.

Before long, the tranquil atmosphere was interrupted by the persistent ringing of Yuuto's phone. Glancing at the unfamiliar ID flashing on the screen, he hesitated for a moment before answering. "Hello?" he greeted, a note of curiosity lacing his tone.

"Ah, there you are," came a familiar voice, filled with warmth and familiarity. "How does it feel to now being lazy for three months?"

Yuuto's eyebrows furrowed in confusion. "Smiles?" he questioned, disbelief coloring his voice. "How did you get my number?"

A soft chuckle echoed through the line, carrying a hint of amusement. "A velvet attendant never reveals her secrets," Smiles replied, her tone teasing. "But enough about that. Are you okay now?"

A small smile tugged at the corners of Yuuto's lips, a flicker of gratitude lighting up his gaze. "I will be," he murmured, his voice carrying a quiet resolve. "Thanks for checking in."

"C'est magnifique!" Smiles exclaimed cheerfully before the line went silent, leaving Yuuto to ponder the unexpected conversation.

Yuuto blinked at his phone, the conversation with Smiles leaving him with a sense of intrigue and confusion. The sudden switch to French and the familiar accent tugged at the corners of his thoughts like an enigma waiting to be unraveled.

"Um, Smiles, do you speak French?" Yuuto finally asked, his curiosity getting the better of him.

There was a moment of silence on the other end of the line before Smiles responded, her voice carrying a hint of hesitation. "Ah, yes, I do," she admitted, her tone slightly sheepish. "It's a recent... acquisition, you could say."

Yuuto furrowed his brows, a faint sense of suspicion creeping into his mind. The accent, reminiscent of Juliette, seemed too coincidental to ignore. But he brushed it off as a trick of the phone line, convincing himself that it must be a mere coincidence.

"I see," Yuuto replied, deciding to let the matter rest for now. "Well, thanks for calling. I appreciate it."

Smiles chuckled softly, her warmth evident even through the phone. "Anytime, Yuuto. I'm glad you're okay. Take care, alright? I'll see you later."

With a final goodbye, the call ended, leaving Yuuto to mull over the lingering questions in his mind. Who was Smiles, really? The weight of uncertainty pressed upon him like a heavy cloak, each unanswered question adding to the burden he carried.

As Yuuto contemplated, he heard the bedroom door creak open behind him, and Sae's voice floated out from within, smooth and commanding as ever. "Yuuto, are you prepared?" she inquired, her tone betraying a hint of amusement.

Yuuto really wondered what is Sae really doing. "Uhhhh sure..." Yuuto said as he got up from the couch. As he was walking and turning towards the doorway, Yuuto found himself momentarily stunned by the sight that greeted him. There stood Sae, adorned in her palace outfit, a regal presence that took his breath away. For a moment, he was struck speechless, his eyes widening in disbelief.

As Sae walked up to him, her movements graceful and commanding, she couldn't help but notice Yuuto's stunned expression. With a playful smile dancing on her lips, she teased him gently. "Speechless, Yuuto? You must be truly amazed by my presence," she quipped, her voice carrying a hint of amusement.

Yuuto couldn't deny it. Sae, in her palace outfit, looked breathtaking. He felt a rush of gratitude and awe, realizing just how lucky he was to have her by his side. "You look... incredible," he managed to say, his voice filled with sincerity.

Sae chuckled softly at his response, her eyes sparkling with affection as she reached out and gently took his hand. Leading him towards the bed, she playfully pushed him onto it, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

As Yuuto blushed slightly at the sudden turn of events, Sae couldn't help but continue her playful charade. Adopting a tone reminiscent of her palace self, she spoke teasingly, her words laced with playful mockery. "My, my, what do we have here? A shadow operative in my palace? And it seems you're also a mixologist. Did you think you could win by always teasing?" she said, her voice tinged with humor.

Yuuto found himself caught between the allure of Sae's playful banter and the weight of his thoughts about Hayata. He couldn't shake off the unease that lingered in the back of his mind, a reminder of the unresolved tension that still hung in the air from their last encounter.

Sae noticed the subtle shift in Yuuto's demeanor, her perceptive gaze catching onto the turmoil within him. "Is this outfit not good on me? What's on your mind?" she inquired, her voice softening with concern.

Yuuto hesitated, unsure of how to articulate the complexities of his emotions. "No, it looks great on you," he replied earnestly, his gaze meeting hers. "It's just... seeing Hayata again was unexpected. I can't shake off the feeling that it wasn't the last I'll see of him."

Sae's expression softened, her fingers gently intertwining with his as she sought to reassure him. "Don't worry about Hayata. He won't trouble us again. He's going back to jail in Inaba," she reassured him, her voice steady and resolute.

Yuuto wanted to take her words to heart. He wanted to believe that this chapter of his life, fraught with danger and uncertainty, was finally coming to a close. Yet, as Sae spoke, her comforting touch grounding him in the present moment, he couldn't help but feel a lingering unease.

As if sensing his apprehension, Sae leaned in closer, her warm breath brushing against his cheek. "Shall we continue what we were doing? This is oddly fun," she suggested playfully, a mischievous glint in her eyes.

Yuuto blinked, momentarily taken aback by her suggestion. Despite the weight of his worries, he found himself unable to resist the allure of Sae's playful demeanor. With a soft chuckle, he played along, shaking his head in mock defiance. "I refuse to yield to the ruler of this palace," he declared with mock seriousness, a playful smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

Sae's laughter rang out, the sound like music to Yuuto's ears. "You're a fool if you think you can best me," she teased, her hand coming to rest against his cheek affectionately.

Caught up in the moment, Yuuto couldn't help but lean in, closing the distance between them as he captured her lips in a tender kiss. As their lips met, the world around them seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them in their own intimate embrace.

As the kiss deepened, Sae's oversized hat tumbled from her head, forgotten amidst the passion that enveloped them. Yuuto gently moved it to the side, his fingers brushing against the soft fabric as he focused his attention solely on the woman before him.

In that moment, as they lay tangled together, Yuuto couldn't help but marvel at the depth of his love for Sae, not for this moment of course, but the determination she has to keep him and never lose him again out of love.

Despite Sae's assurances, he couldn't shake the feeling that the specter of Hayata still loomed over them, casting a shadow of doubt on their future together. As he settled into the comfort of their embrace, Yuuto couldn't help but wonder how their paths would intersect once more, and what trials awaited them in the days to come.

This is the end of the Yuuto's trial arc, the next arc... Sae's Pregnancy

Chapter Text

12/15/2021

A lot of time had passed since Yuuto's tumultuous past, and now, he found himself seated beside Sae at a momentous occasion—the wedding of Ren and Makoto. As they watched the ceremony unfold, Sae's smile radiated warmth and nostalgia. January had marked their own union in matrimony, and now, witnessing Makoto's marriage filled their hearts with a sense of the Niijima family and growth.

Yuuto glanced at Sae, his eyes reflecting the shimmer of unshed tears as he gently pumped her arm, breaking the silence between them. "How does it feel to see the Niijima family expanding, my love?" he whispered softly, his voice carrying a tone of both joy and melancholy.

Sae's gaze remained fixed on the bride and groom, her expression a mixture of happiness and wistfulness. "It's a joy, Yuuto, truly," she murmured, her voice thick with emotion. "But sometimes, I can't help but wish... wish that our parents were here to witness this moment. To see Makoto and me from the beginning of this year, both of us... finding remarkable men."

Yuuto squeezed Sae's hand gently, a silent reassurance in the midst of her swirling emotions. "I'm sure they'd be so proud, Sae," he whispered, his voice a soft counterpoint to the solemn vows being exchanged before them. "Proud of Makoto and you, of the strong, resilient women you've become. And  be happy of Ren and me, for being the men lucky enough to share our lives with you both."

As Yuuto and Sae gazed at Ren and Ryuji, Ren's best man, standing tall and proud on the stage, a whirlwind of emotions stirred within Yuuto's chest. There was a flicker of jealousy, almost imperceptible, as he noted Ryuji's position beside Ren. But he quickly brushed it aside, focusing instead on the radiant couple before them.

Ann, Makoto's maid of honor, stood gracefully from the other side of the stage where Makoto will stand, a vision of elegance in her gown. Then, from the aisle, came Makoto, breathtaking in her wedding dress. Sae's tears began to flow, and Yuuto turned to her with concern etched on his features.

"What's wrong, Sae?" he asked softly, his voice filled with tenderness.

Sae sniffled, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. "She looks so much like our mother," she admitted, her voice trembling with emotion. "To see my little sister all grown up and about to marry Ren... it's just overwhelming."

Yuuto chuckled softly, a warm smile gracing his lips as he reached out to comfort her. "Well, I suppose that means Ren's getting quite the catch, doesn't it? Well he always did." he teased gently, hoping to lighten the heavy atmosphere with a touch of humor.

As Ren and Makoto exchanged vows, the atmosphere shifted, drawing everyone's attention to the couple at the altar. Ren's voice, though steady, carried a hint of vulnerability as he spoke of their journey together. "Makoto, from the moment we met, our paths were intertwined in ways we couldn't have imagined. Remember those early days? You, the diligent student council president, me, the outsider with a secret. Little did we know, fate had woven our stories together long before we even met."

A soft murmur of laughter rippled through the gathered guests as Ren alluded to Makoto's initial suspicions of him, her diligent surveillance of his activities. Even Makoto couldn't help but chuckle, her cheeks tinted with a rosy hue as she glanced fondly at Ren. "Yes, I admit, I may have been a bit... overzealous in my investigations," she confessed, her voice carrying a playful tone. "But through those bumpy beginnings, we found something precious—a bond that only grew stronger with time."

Makoto's eyes shimmered with unshed tears as she continued, her voice filled with sincerity. "Ren, you showed me a world beyond rules and expectations. You helped me see the person I truly wanted to be, not just for others, but for myself. Together, we've faced challenges, shared laughter, and created memories that I'll cherish forever."

Ren's gaze softened as he took Makoto's hands in his, his voice a tender whisper. "Makoto Niijima, you are my confidante, my queen, and my greatest love. With you by my side, I know that whatever the future holds, we'll face it together, hand in hand. Like we always do."

As he slid the ring onto Makoto's finger, a wave of emotion swept through him. It was a symbol of their commitment, a promise forged in the fires of their shared experiences. And as Makoto placed the ring on his finger in return, Ren felt a sense of completeness wash over him, as if every piece of his being had finally found its home.

With their vows exchanged and rings in place, Ren and Makoto turned to each other, their eyes reflecting the depth of their love. And then, with the soft strains of music lingering in the air, they sealed their promises with a kiss. It was a moment frozen in time, the culmination of their journey together, a testament to the unwavering bond they shared.

Meanwhile, amidst the joyous celebration, Sae felt a sudden wave of dizziness wash over her. Clutching her head, she fought against the overwhelming sensation threatening to engulf her. Concern flickered in Yuuto's eyes as he hurried to her side, offering her support.

"Sae, are you alright?" he asked, his voice laced with worry.

Sae forced a smile, trying to shake off the disorientation. "I'm fine, just a bit lightheaded. Probably just the excitement getting to me."

As she steadied herself, Makoto walked up to her, her eyes filled with sisterly concern. Without a word, Makoto wrapped her arms around Sae in a tight embrace, the warmth of their bond offering solace amidst the whirlwind of emotions.

Makoto couldn't help but inject a bit of levity into the moment, her voice soft but teasing. "Well, sis, looks like we've both had quite the year, haven't we? From you being married at the start to now, with me joining the club in December. Quite the timing, huh?" Her attempt at humor brought a faint chuckle from Sae, a brief respite from the intensity of the day.

Ren and Yuuto shared a heartfelt hug as Yuuto congratulated Ren, a smile of genuine happiness spreading across his face. "Niijima's got some lucky men this year, huh?" Yuuto joked, a playful glint in his eyes. Ren nodded in agreement, his gaze filled with gratitude for the bonds they shared.

As the embrace between Ren and Yuuto dissolved, Sojiro approached Ren with a proud smile etched on his face. Wrapping his arms around Ren, he held him tightly for a moment, the weight of his pride palpable in the embrace. "You've grown into a fine man, Ren. I'm proud of you," Sojiro murmured, his voice thick with emotion. Ren's heart swelled with warmth at the heartfelt words of his surrogate father.

Across the room, amidst the chatter and laughter of their friends, Ren caught a glimpse of a familiar pair of faces on a screen. It was a zoom call, his parents watching the festivities from afar. Despite the physical distance, their eyes reflected pride and joy as they witnessed their son's milestone moment. Ren felt a lump form in his throat, a mix of gratitude and longing washing over him.

Futaba, ever the bundle of energy, bounded towards Ren with uncontainable excitement. With a squeal of delight, she launched herself at him, her arms wrapping tightly around his neck. "You did it, Ren! You're married now! Can you believe it?" she exclaimed, her voice brimming with joy. Ren chuckled, returning her hug, grateful for her infectious enthusiasm.

As the celebrations continued, Yusuke approached Ren with a serene smile gracing his features. "Ren, my friend, your union with Makoto is a masterpiece in itself," he said, his voice resonating with genuine admiration. "Allow me to capture this moment for eternity with a painting portrait of you both!" Ren nodded in appreciation, touched by Yusuke's heartfelt offer.

Haru approached Makoto with a gentle smile, enveloping her in a warm hug. "Congratulations, Makoto-chan! Seems like you'll be on another adventure!" she said softly, her voice filled with sincerity. Makoto returned the embrace, feeling a sense of warmth and comfort in Haru's presence.

Ann's infectious excitement filled the air as she approached Ren and Makoto, her eyes sparkling with joy. "You two looked absolutely stunning together! And thanks for making me your maid of honor Makoto!" she exclaimed, her enthusiasm contagious. Ren and Makoto exchanged a grateful glance, their hearts overflowing with love for their friends.

Ryuji, ever the boisterous one, swept Ren into a tight hug, lifting him off the ground with his exuberance. "You did it, man! You're officially off the market!" he cheered, a wide grin stretching across his face. Ren laughed heartily, grateful for Ryuji's unwavering support.

Sumire's eyes twinkled with enjoyment as she congratulated Ren and Makoto, her voice filled with genuine happiness. "You two always had made a beautiful couple. I'm honored to have witnessed your love story," she said, her words carrying a sense of warmth and sincerity.

Morgana, perched on a nearby table, observed the scene with a satisfied smile. "It was about time, wasn't it?" he mused, his tone playful yet heartfelt. "Congratulations, you two. You've made quite the journey together." Ren and Makoto exchanged a knowing smile, their hearts full with gratitude for their feline friend.

As the evening waned and the reception drew to a close, Ren gently broke away from their slow dance with Makoto, his hand lingering on hers as they made their way through the throngs of well-wishing friends. With a soft smile, he addressed the group, his voice carrying a tender warmth that echoed through the room.

"Thank you, guys, for being a part of this special day. Funny how it all started as us thieves to be here right now." Ren began, his gaze sweeping over the familiar faces that had gathered to celebrate their love. "But the night is still young, and there's one more joyous occasion awaiting us."

With unanimous agreement, the group nodded, their anticipation palpable as they followed Ren and Makoto to the next destination of their journey – the afterparty. Laughter and chatter filled the air as they made their way to the venue, anticipation swirling around them like a tangible entity.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while in the reception building, Ren and Makoto found themselves swaying gently to the music, enveloped in each other's arms as if the world around them had faded into a blur of insignificance. Their love, palpable and radiant, filled the space between them with a warmth that transcended mere words.

Sae and Yuuto sat among the Phantom Thieves, observing the tender moment shared by the newlyweds. Sae couldn't shake the strange sensation creeping over her, a dull ache in her temples that seemed to intensify with each passing moment. Yuuto

noticed her discomfort and gently inquired, concern evident in his voice.

"Gorgeous, are you sure you're okay?" Yuuto's voice carried a note of worry as he glanced at Sae, his eyes reflecting his genuine concern for her well-being.

Sae offered a reassuring smile, though behind it, a flicker of unease danced in her eyes. "I'm fine, Yuuto. Don't worry about me," she replied, her voice strained slightly as she tried to dismiss the growing discomfort.

But as she gazed into Yuuto's concerned eyes, a knot tightened in her chest, a silent whisper of apprehension that refused to be ignored.

Just as Yuuto was about to respond, his phone buzzed insistently in his pocket, interrupting the tender moment. With an apologetic glance at Sae, he excused himself, promising to return quickly. Sae nodded, offering him a small smile, though inside, her heart fluttered with a mix of emotions.

Yuuto picked up the phone and smiled as he recognized the caller ID. "Hey, Smiles, what's up?" he greeted warmly, stepping away from the reception hall to answer the call.

Smiles' voice crackled through the phone, filled with excitement. "Bon- I mean, hello, Yuuto! How's the wedding of your friend? Ren his name is?" 

Yuuto chuckled softly, leaning against the wall outside the reception hall. "It's been good. Ren and Makoto are just dancing their hearts out."

As they spoke, Yuuto glanced out of the window, catching a glimpse of Smiles in her velvet room outfit, waving enthusiastically. He couldn't help but smile, though he wished she'd take off that wolf mask for once. "Is this all you wanted to do?" he teased gently, knowing well that Smiles had a penchant for dramatic entrances.

"Is this all you wanted to do?" Yuuto asked, a curious tilt to his voice, his attention briefly drawn to the festivities inside, where laughter and music intertwined.

"Oh, just wanted to remind you of something, is all," Smiles replied, her tone tinged with mystery. "While something amazing unfolds, the woman of judgment will grapple with fear."

Yuuto's brow furrowed slightly, his gaze drifting towards Sae, who stood elegantly amidst the joyous crowd, her demeanor poised yet subtly vulnerable. He hadn't forgotten about what Igor told him, the cryptic warning lingering in his mind like a persistent shadow. But he realized, he had never delved into Sae's deepest fears, never probed the depths of her worries.

Turning back to the window, Yuuto found Smiles had vanished, only to feel a sudden tap on his shoulder. Startled, he whirled around, only to find Smiles standing behind him, her presence as enigmatic as ever.

"How did you get inside so fast?" Yuuto exclaimed, a mixture of surprise and amusement in his voice.

Smiles simply pointed towards the velvet room door and Yuuto forgot the velvet room can be anywhere he went

. It was a reminder of the surreal nature of his existence, the intertwining of the mundane and the extraordinary.

"Come," Smiles urged, her voice carrying a weight of significance that Yuuto couldn't quite decipher.

"I'm in the middle of a wedding recessional," Yuuto protested with a laugh, gesturing towards the festivities inside. "I was about to dance soon."

"Ah, but what's a dance compared to testing your saber sword skills?" Smiles teased, her eyes glinting mischievously behind the wolf mask.

But just as Yuuto chuckled at her remark, a sudden shift in the atmosphere caught his attention. Sae approached, her demeanor radiating a mixture of curiosity and concern as she observed the interaction between Yuuto and Smiles.

With her arms crossed, Sae stood beside Yuuto, her gaze alternating between him and Smiles. "And who might this be?" she inquired, her voice carrying a subtle edge of suspicion.

Yuuto, caught off guard by Sae's sudden appearance, glanced between them, a faint smile playing on his lips. "This is Smiles," he explained, his tone gentle yet tinged with a hint of amusement. "A friend."

Smiles, uncharacteristically silent for a moment, stepped forward, her wolf mask hiding any discernible expression. Then, to Yuuto and Sae's surprise, she enveloped Sae in a warm embrace, her gratitude palpable in the gesture. "Thank you," she murmured softly, her voice carrying a sincerity that resonated deeply. "For being there for Yuuto, for supporting him through thick and thin, for being his new rock."

Sae, bewildered by the unexpected display of affection, hesitated for a moment before tentatively returning the embrace. She couldn't comprehend the depth of Smiles' words or the significance of her presence, but she sensed the genuine emotion behind them.

Smiles, holding Sae at arm's length, looked at her with an earnestness that seemed to pierce through the confines of her mask. "I wish we could have met sooner," she said softly, her voice carrying a tinge of regret. "But fate works in mysterious ways."

Then, with a gentle smile, Smiles leaned in closer to Sae's ear, her breath warm against Sae's skin as she whispered in fluent French, a language Sae didn't expect her to know. "Avez-vous déjà ouvert l'enveloppe bleue de l'année dernière ?" (Did you ever open the blue envelope from last year?) she asked, her tone carrying a weight of anticipation.

Sae furrowed her brow, trying to recall the memory. It took her a moment, but then it hit her. The blue envelope, blank and enigmatic, which she had received but never understood. She nodded slowly, her eyes widening in realization.

"It was you," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "I assumed it was you, but... why?"

Behind the wolf mask, Smiles chuckled softly, a sound filled with both amusement and something deeper, more profound. "It was indeed me," she confirmed. "And trust me, you'll find out soon enough. I can't wait to see what's in store for us."

With that, Smiles turned her gaze towards Yuuto, her expression unreadable behind the mask. "Another time then," she said to him, her voice carrying a note of finality. "Enjoy the rest of the day."

And just like that, she walked away, leaving behind a trail of unanswered questions and a lingering sense of mystery.

As Sae watched her retreat, she couldn't help but feel a whirlwind of emotions stirring within her. Who was this enigmatic woman, and what role did she play in Yuuto's life? She turned to him, her curiosity piqued.

"Where do you know people like her?" she asked, her voice laced with intrigue.

Yuuto sighed softly, his gaze following Smiles until she disappeared into the crowd. "It's a long story," he admitted, his tone heavy for he still wants to know who is Smiles.

As the music shifted, Makoto and Ren approached Sae and Yuuto for a group dance, the infectious rhythm of "Wake Up, Get Up, Get Out There" enveloping them. The pulsating beat seemed to infuse the air with energy, and amidst the laughter and cheers, Yuuto found himself swept up in the joy of the moment.

Ren and Yuuto engaged in a spirited dance battle, their movements fluid and precise, each trying to outdo the other with playful competitiveness. Meanwhile, Sae and Makoto twirled and spun, their steps synchronized in a graceful dance that spoke of their unspoken bond.

The rhythm of the music carried them, intertwining their movements with the beat of their hearts.

As the song transitioned, Sae found herself swept into Ren's embrace for a dance. Amidst the swirling melodies, she felt a surge of gratitude for the young man before her. "Thank you, Ren," she whispered, her voice soft yet filled with sincerity. "For being the love of Makoto's life. You've brought so much happiness to her, and for that, I'm forever grateful."

Ren's eyes softened, a warmth glowing within them as he held Sae close. "It's my pleasure, Sae," he replied, his voice carrying the weight of genuine affection. "Makoto means everything to me, and I promise to cherish her always."

Meanwhile, Yuuto and Makoto glided across the dance floor, their steps light yet purposeful. In the midst of their graceful movements, Yuuto couldn't help but express his heartfelt happiness for Makoto. "I'm truly happy for you," he murmured, his voice filled with genuine warmth. "You and Ren always did make a good team. If you ever need anything, remember, Sae and I are always here for you."

Makoto smiled, her eyes shimmering with emotion as she twirled gracefully in Yuuto's arms. "Thank you, Yuuto," she replied, her voice soft yet filled with gratitude. "But I'm sure we'll be fine"

As the music swelled, laughter and cheers filled the air, enveloping them in a cocoon of joy and celebration. It was a day of love, friendship, and new beginnings, marking the union of Ren and Makoto in a bond that would endure the tests of time.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After the recessional for Ren and Makoto, Yuuto and Sae returned to the apartment, their steps lighter, hearts fuller from witnessing the union of their dear friends. As they entered the cozy space, Yuuto couldn't help but tease Sae about the memorable dance battle they had just witnessed. "History was made today," he joked, a playful glint in his eyes. "I never knew the Niijima siblings had such remarkable dancing skills."

Sae couldn't suppress a chuckle, though she quickly chided Yuuto, "Please, Yuuto, don't start. I nearly stumbled over my own feet."

Yet, she found herself wrapped around his arm as he led her into a little impromptu dance, his smile infectious as he twirled her gently.

"What's with that smile?" Sae inquired, her voice soft with curiosity as she looked into Yuuto's eyes, noticing a glimmer of something more beneath the surface.

Yuuto's smirk softened into a tender expression. "I just want to have a nice slow dance with my wife," he admitted, his tone warm with affection.

Sae chuckled, though a hint of weariness crept into her voice as she confessed, "As much as I'd love that, I think I'd prefer some sleep right now."

Yuuto feigned disappointment, but his eyes sparkled mischievously. "No fun," he teased, before relenting, knowing Sae needed rest. "Alright, alright. But don't forget, you have plans to see Mitsuru tomorrow for green tea."

With a nod, Sae agreed, knowing the importance of maintaining connections, especially with someone as influential and supportive as Mitsuru. "And you have work tomorrow," she reminded Yuuto gently as they headed towards the bedroom. Her head still throbbed, a persistent discomfort that she tried to ignore. Yuuto's concern was evident, his brow furrowing as he glanced at her.

"Are you sure you're okay?" Yuuto asked again, his voice tinged with worry.

Sae rolled her eyes playfully. "Oh, Mr. Worrier, I'm fine," she reassured him with a faint smile, though her stomach churned uneasily. As they settled into bed, Sae's discomfort only seemed to intensify.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

12/16/2021

As morning gently unfolded its sleepy tendrils, Sae stirred, her eyes fluttering open to a dimly lit room. Beside her, Yuuto lay peacefully, his rhythmic breathing a comforting melody in the quiet of their shared space. But as she shifted, a wave of nausea swept over her, pulling her from the tranquil embrace of sleep.

With a sense of urgency, Sae slipped out of bed, her steps faltering slightly as she made her way to the bathroom. The harsh glow of the light stung her eyes as she leaned over the toilet, the bitter taste of bile rising in her throat. Yuuto's concern manifested in the form of rapid footsteps, his voice a gentle echo in the tiled room as he rushed to her side, his touch a soothing balm against her fevered skin.

"Are you okay?" His words hung heavy in the air, laced with worry and tenderness in equal measure.

Sae's mind swirled with a myriad of emotions as she attempted to steady herself against the onslaught of nausea. Despite the discomfort gnawing at her, she mustered a weak nod, her lips forming a strained smile as she reassured Yuuto, "I'm fine, just a little under the weather."

Yuuto's concern remained palpable, his gaze lingering on her with a mixture of apprehension and care. "Perhaps you should see Tae," he suggested gently, his voice a soothing cadence in the dimly lit room.

Sae hesitated, a stubborn pride tugging at her resolve. "I'll be alright," she insisted, swallowing back the pride that threatened to betray her vulnerability. Yet, beneath the façade of strength, a flicker of uncertainty danced in her eyes.

With a sigh of resignation, Yuuto relented, though his worry remained etched into the lines of his expression. "Promise me you'll call if you need anything," he implored, his voice tinged with a hint of urgency.

"I will," Sae assured him, her tone a solemn vow as she watched him slip out of the room, leaving her to grapple with the shadows of doubt that lingered in his wake as Yuuto headed to work.

Alone in the silence, Sae reached for her phone, her fingers trembling slightly as she dialed Mitsuru's number. The familiar voice on the other end greeted her with a warmth that offered solace amidst the uncertainty that loomed ahead. "Hello, Sae." Mitsuru said through the phone.

Mitsuru said through the phone, her tone carrying a sense of understanding, as if she could already sense the weight of Sae's troubles.

"Hi Mitsuru," Sae began, her voice soft, yet tinged with a hint of urgency. "I need a change of plans before we have tea. Can you take me to the clinic near Leblanc?"

Mitsuru's concern mirrored Yuuto's, evident in the slight pause before her response. "Of course, Sae. Is everything alright?" she inquired, her voice a gentle melody of concern.

Sae hesitated, grappling with the words that refused to form coherently in her mind. "I... I need to check something. It might not be serious," she finally managed, her voice betraying the uncertainty that gripped her.

Mitsuru offered her assurance without hesitation. "I'll be there shortly," she promised, her tone imbued with a sense of steadfast support.

After a brief wait, Mitsuru arrived at Sae's apartment, her presence a reassuring anchor amidst the turmoil brewing within Sae's mind.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, Mitsuru and Sae found themselves in Tae's clinic, the air heavy with anticipation and worry. They sat side by side, Mitsuru's presence a silent pillar of strength beside Sae, who fidgeted nervously with her hands.

Tae finally emerged from her office, her expression unreadable as she motioned for Sae to follow her to the back. Sae complied, her steps feeling heavier with each passing moment.

In the privacy of Tae's examination room, the atmosphere was tense yet oddly serene. Tae's gaze bore into Sae's, a mixture of professionalism and genuine concern.

"What brings you here, Mrs. Lawyer?" Tae's voice was soft yet penetrating, cutting through the thick silence that enveloped them. Sae felt a shiver run down her spine as she met Tae's gaze, her own eyes betraying the anxiety that gnawed at her from within.

Taking a deep breath to steady herself, Sae spoke, her voice trembling slightly. "I... I've been feeling lightheaded... and I had a headache yesterday... and this morning, I..." Her voice trailed off as she struggled to articulate the words that weighed heavily on her heart, but did continue to speak. "I just think I have the flu."

Tae's expression softened, her eyes filled with understanding as she listened intently to Sae's description of her symptoms. With a gentle yet firm demeanor, she guided Sae through a series of questions, meticulously piecing together the puzzle of her ailment.

"Hmm, well Sae, it doesn't look like you have the flu," Tae remarked thoughtfully, her brow furrowing in contemplation. "You don't look flushed, and there are no signs of a fever either."

Confusion clouded Sae's features as she processed Tae's words. "Then... what could it be?" she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

Tae hesitated for a moment, her gaze shifting as if lost in thought. Then, with a sudden realization, she posed a question that caught Sae off guard. "When was the last time you and Yuuto... had a bit of fun in the bed?" Tae inquired delicately, her tone laced with a mix of professionalism and empathy.

Sae's cheeks flushed crimson as she comprehended the implication behind Tae's question. Shock and disbelief mingled within her as she struggled to make sense of the situation. "W-why do you ask?" she stammered, her mind reeling with a myriad of emotions.

Without a word, Tae reached for something beside her computer, her movements deliberate yet gentle. Sae's eyes widened in bewilderment as Tae handed her a pregnancy test, her heart pounding erratically in her chest. She stared at the test in Tae's outstretched hand, her mind struggling to comprehend the gravity of the situation.

"Do you... do you think this is some kind of joke?" Sae's voice wavered, a mix of disbelief and panic coloring her words.

Tae shook her head solemnly, her expression unwavering. "I'm not joking, Sae. I need you to go home and take this test. It's important that we know for sure."

Sae's hands trembled as she accepted the test, her mind racing with a whirlwind of emotions. She thanked Tae in a hushed tone, her voice barely above a whisper, before hastily gathering her belongings and making her way out of the office.

As she stepped into the waiting room, Sae felt a wave of dizziness wash over her, the weight of the situation bearing down on her with suffocating intensity. She fumbled with the pregnancy test, hastily stashing it away in her bag as she attempted to regain her composure.

It was then that Mitsuru approached, concern etched upon her features as she took in Sae's trembling form. "Sae, what's wrong?" she asked gently, her voice laced with worry.

Sae's eyes brimmed with tears as she struggled to find the words to articulate her distress. "I-I need to get home," she managed to choke out, her voice thick with emotion.

Mitsuru's concern deepened as she witnessed Sae's trembling form. "Sae, what's wrong?" she asked gently, her voice laced with worry.

With a sudden outburst of emotion, Sae snapped, "It's private!" Her words hung in the air, cutting through the tension like a knife. The abruptness of her response caught Mitsuru off guard, her expression momentarily taken aback by the sharpness of Sae's tone.

Realizing her own harshness, Sae quickly softened her demeanor. "I'm sorry, Mitsuru. I didn't mean to snap," she said, her voice now tinged with remorse.

Mitsuru, ever the epitome of grace and understanding, simply nodded, her concern transitioning seamlessly into compassion. Without a word, she enveloped Sae in a comforting embrace, offering silent reassurance in the face of Sae's turmoil.

"I'll get you back to the apartment," Mitsuru murmured softly, her voice a soothing balm to Sae's frazzled nerves.

As they made their way home, Sae's mind raced with a whirlwind of thoughts and emotions, each one more overwhelming than the last. She knew she couldn't face this alone.

Summoning all her courage, Sae reached for her phone and dialed Yuuto's number. Her hands trembled as she waited for him to pick up, her heart pounding with a mixture of fear and anticipation.

"Hey, Sae, what's up?" Yuuto's cheerful voice sounded through the phone, momentarily easing the weight of Sae's burden.

But as she looked down at the pregnancy test nestled in her bag, the words caught in her throat. How could she possibly explain this over the phone?

"Yuuto, can you... can you come home early?" Sae asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

There was a brief pause on the other end of the line before Yuuto's tone turned serious. "Is everything okay, Sae?" he asked, concern lacing his words.

Sae hesitated, her throat constricting with emotion. "I... I just need you here," she finally managed to say, her voice trembling with unshed tears.

"Of course, I'll be right there," Yuuto replied without hesitation, his voice infused with determination and unwavering support.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, Sae found herself in the apartment alone. The air seemed heavy with anticipation, her heart pounding in sync with the ticking of the clock on the wall. She trembled as tears flowed down her cheeks, each drop a testament to the overwhelming fear and uncertainty coursing through her.

In her trembling hands, Sae clutched the pregnancy test tightly, her knuckles turning white with the intensity of her grip. She was alone, utterly alone in this moment of reckoning. Her gaze wandered to a picture resting on the nearby table, a cherished memory from her childhood. In that photo, she saw herself as a young child, her mother's warm smile lighting up the frame. The memory of her mother, now gone, felt like a distant echo of comfort in the midst of her turmoil.

As she held onto that picture, Sae felt a wave of despair wash over her. She didn't know what to do, how to face this new reality that loomed before her. The weight of her decisions pressed down on her shoulders, threatening to suffocate her with their sheer magnitude.

And then, like a beacon of hope cutting through the darkness, the sound of the door opening shattered the silence of the apartment. Sae's heart skipped a beat as she looked up to see Yuuto brushing through the door, his presence a comforting reassurance in her time of need.

Without a moment's hesitation, Yuuto rushed to her side, his eyes widening in concern as he took in the sight of Sae on the couch, tears streaming down her face, still clutching onto the photo of her mother.

"Sae, what's wrong?" Yuuto's voice was gentle, his concern palpable as he reached out to touch her trembling form.

Sae went silent, her gaze shifting from Yuuto's concerned eyes to the photograph clutched tightly in her hand, then to the coffee table where a pregnancy test lay discarded, its result clear for both of them to see.

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise, then softened with understanding as he pieced together the fragments of Sae's distress. "Sae..." His voice was a whisper, filled with a mixture of worry and compassion. He took a step closer, his hand still extended, but before he could utter another word, Sae's trembling lips parted, her voice barely above a whisper.

"I'm... I'm pregnant," she confessed, her voice thick with emotion. The weight of those words hung heavy in the air, a silence descending upon them like a suffocating blanket.

For a moment, Yuuto's expression froze, his mind racing to process the revelation. Then, as if instinctively knowing what she needed, he closed the distance between them, wrapping his arms around her in a comforting embrace. "It's going to be okay," he murmured, his voice soft yet filled with conviction.

But Sae didn't respond as he expected. Instead, a wave of anger swept through her, her body tensing in his embrace. "Okay?" she echoed, her voice rising with frustration. "How can you say that? We haven't even been married for a year, and now this... We never even talked about this!"

Yuuto felt his heart ache at the desperation in her voice, the weight of her words crashing over him like a tidal wave. He released her from his embrace, but his eyes never left hers, filled with a mixture of empathy and determination.

"Sae, I understand," he began, his voice steady despite the turmoil raging within him. "I know this is unexpected, but you need to calm down..."

But before he could continue, Sae's eyes flashed with a mix of fear and frustration. "Don't tell me to calm down, Yuuto," she interrupted, her voice trembling with raw emotion. "I-I can't handle this. I'm terrified. Terrified of being a mother when I've hardly even had one to show me how when I was a kid!"

Yuuto's heart clenched at her words, realizing the depth of her anguish. He wanted to reassure her, to soothe her fears, but he held back, sensing she needed to let it all out.

"You don't understand," Sae continued, her voice cracking with each word. "I failed Makoto when she needed me most. I couldn't be the sister, the guardian she deserved. And now... now I'm supposed to raise a baby? I don't even know where to begin. And how do I know that I won't fail this baby as a mother..."

Tears welled in Sae's eyes as she trembled, her hands clutching the edge of the couch for support. The weight of her insecurities bore down on her, suffocating her with doubt and fear.

Despite her shouting at Yuuto, he remained by her side, his touch gentle and unwavering. With a tender gesture, he held her hand firmly, his eyes reflecting both empathy and determination.

As Sae's gaze met Yuuto's, his lips pressed softly against her hand, a gesture of solace amidst the storm of emotions. She felt the warmth of his touch against her skin, a reassurance that she was not alone in her turmoil.

"I know," Yuuto whispered, his voice a gentle murmur against the backdrop of Sae's inner turmoil. "I understand your fears, Sae. And I'm not here to tell you they're invalid. But remember, I've walked a similar path."

With a tender sincerity, he continued, his voice a steady anchor in the tempest of her emotions. "I lost my parents too, Sae. I hardly had a father myself before he died when I was young. But you had a father, Sae. You remember how he raised you, the lessons he imparted, the love he showed. You have that strength within you."

Yuuto's words carried a weight of shared experience, of battles fought and scars earned. "I had Mitsuru. But I will use everything she taught me to be more responsible more then ever. And Sae, we have each other. We have this unexpected blessing growing within you."

Gently, Yuuto placed his hand on Sae's stomach, feeling the flutter of life beneath his touch. "This baby, this surprising new, this baby that’s in you, it's a part of us. And I promise you, Sae, nothing wrong will happen. We'll do everything in our power to support and raise this child together."

His voice softened, carrying a solemn vow. "We're responsible, hard workers, and we have people who are willing to support us. This baby is not a burden, Sae. It's…. It’s a testament to our love and resilience.”

With a tender smile, Yuuto met Sae's gaze, his eyes reflecting unwavering determination. "I admit, I'm scared too. But we've got this, Sae. Together, as a team, as a family. I'll be there for you every step of the way, because that's what a husband, and mow… a father, does. I love you, Sae."

In that moment, amidst the uncertainty and fear, Sae felt a glimmer of hope ignite within her heart. With Yuuto by her side, she knew they could weather any storm, conquer any doubt as she held his hand as he was still smiling.

Chapter Text

12/17/2021

The next day found Sae and Yuuto seated at a cozy table in Leblanc, the aroma of freshly brewed coffee mingling with the gentle hum of conversation. They were eager to share their news with Makoto, Ren, and Mitsuru, but the timing seemed to conspire against them.

Ren was away on an errand for Sojiro, leaving the cafe temporarily understaffed, but nothing Sojiro can't handle. Makoto, too, was occupied, running an errand alongside Haru. However, Mitsuru was on her way, promising at least one attentive ear to their announcement.

As the aroma of freshly brewed coffee wafted through the air, Sojiro busied himself behind the counter, expertly crafting cups of java for his patrons. Spotting Yuuto and Sae seated at their usual spot, he couldn't help but offer them some of his finest brew.

"Hey there, Yuuto. How about a cup of coffee?" Sojiro asked, his tone warm and inviting.

"I'll take my usual, boss," Yuuto replied with a smile, though a hint of unease danced in his eyes.

Sojiro's brow furrowed slightly as he noticed Sae's lack of response. "And for the lady?"

Yuuto's smile faltered for a moment before he spoke up, "Oh, I can't give Sae coffee, so just one for me, please."

Sojiro furrowed his brow slightly, his confusion evident. Nevertheless, he nodded and swiftly prepared Yuuto's coffee, the rich aroma filling the air as he worked. With practiced ease, he set the steaming cup before Yuuto, the warmth emanating from it a stark contrast to the slight chill in the cafe.

Yuuto returned to his seat beside Sae, his unease lingering like a shadow over their usual spot. The air between them seemed heavy with unspoken words, the weight of their shared secret pressing down upon them.

As they settled in, Sae finally spoke, her voice carrying a mix of curiosity and concern. "Umm, Yuuto... where is my coffee?" she inquired, her gaze flickering between Yuuto and the empty space before her.

Yuuto met her gaze, his expression softening with a mixture of affection and apprehension. "Well, gorgeous... since you are now pregnant," he began, his words trailing off as the gravity of the revelation sank in.

Sae's hand flew to her mouth in surprise, her eyes widening as realization dawned upon her. The realization that she couldn't indulge in her usual pleasures, like coffee, for the next nine months. A wave of emotions washed over her, uncertainty mingling with a tinge of sorrow.

"This is gonna be a tiresome nine months," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper, her features drawn with worry.

Yuuto tried to offer her comfort, his tone gentle and reassuring. "Well hey... look at the bright side of going nine months with no coffee," he attempted, a faint chuckle escaping him as he struggled to find a silver lining in their situation.

Sae fixed him with her signature Niijima glare, a silent challenge lingering in her eyes as she demanded, "What is the bright side?"

Yuuto's chuckle faded as he searched for an answer, his mind drawing blank in the face of her scrutiny. Unable to conjure a suitable response, he simply took a sip of his coffee, the bitter sweetness a stark reminder of what Sae was sacrificing.

He could see the longing in her eyes, a reflection of her own internal struggle mirrored back at him. It pained him to witness her silent torment, knowing that his simple act of enjoying a cup of coffee only amplified her sense of loss.

Sae's discomfort was palpable, her gaze lingering on the steaming beverage before him with a mixture of longing and resignation. It was a cruel irony that something so mundane as a morning ritual could become a symbol of the profound changes their lives were about to undergo. As much as Yuuto wished he could ease her burden, he knew that some sacrifices had to be borne alone.

"Would you like me to stop drinking this?" Yuuto asked softly, his voice laced with genuine concern as he gestured to the coffee cup in his hand. He was willing to forego his own enjoyment if it meant sparing Sae even a moment of distress.

Sae shook her head, her expression softening as she reached out to gently touch his hand. "No, Yuuto. You can still have your coffee," she replied, her voice filled with a mixture of gratitude and determination. Despite her own desires, she didn't want him to sacrifice his own pleasures on her behalf.

Before the weight of their conversation could settle completely, the familiar chime of the door signaled the arrival of another patron. Yuuto glanced over and offered a welcoming wave as Mitsuru entered LeBlanc, her graceful demeanor a stark contrast to the cozy atmosphere of the cafe.

Mitsuru approached their table with a serene smile, her keen gaze assessing the atmosphere with quiet understanding. "Sorry it took me awhile. Is everything alright?" she inquired, her concern evident as she took a seat across from Yuuto and Sae.

Sae managed a small smile, though it didn't quite reach her eyes. "Yes, everything's fine," she assured Mitsuru, her tone slightly strained as she fought to maintain her composure.

Mitsuru arched a single elegant eyebrow, her curiosity piqued. "I couldn't help but notice that you're not indulging in your usual coffee, Sae. You sure everything alright?" she pressed gently, her gaze shifting between Yuuto and Sae as she awaited an explanation.

Sae glanced at Yuuto, silently seeking his support before she spoke. "Let's wait for Ren and Makoto to show up and I'll explain." she suggested, a note of hesitation in her voice as she skirted around the true reason for her abstention. Mitsuru, ever observant, took note of the unease but remained composed as she gracefully pulled a chair to sit down.

However, the air was charged with tension, palpable even in the uneasy silence that enveloped them. It was then that an unexpected hunger seized Sae, a pang of craving that she couldn't ignore. Turning to Yuuto, she felt a sudden urge for curry, a strange but undeniable longing that caught her off guard.

"Yuuto, do you think you could ask Sojiro for some curry?" she whispered, her voice tinged with a mix of confusion and hunger. Yuuto's raised eyebrow betrayed his amusement and concern as he processed her request. "Wait, is this one of those cravings that could mean... you're five weeks pregnant?" Yuuto said softly, his voice barely audible, yet laden with a hint of worry. Sae shot him a startled glance, her eyes widening momentarily before she collected herself.

"We don't know that," she murmured back, her voice a blend of uncertainty and surprise. Sae then turned her attention back to Yuuto, her gaze imploring him for understanding. "How would you even know?" she inquired, her curiosity piqued despite the situation.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment before admitting, "I did some research..." He trailed off, his voice trailing into a quiet murmur. Sae glanced at him, her brows knitting together in curiosity. But before she could say anything, a smile tugged at her lips.

"Just some curry, maybe extra," she said lightly, trying to downplay the intensity of her hunger. However, her stomach rumbled almost betraying her nonchalant demeanor. Yuuto nodded, understanding her subtle request, though the concern lingered in his eyes.

As Sae made her way to Sojiro to ask for curry, Mitsuru couldn't help but notice her urgency. "Are you really that hungry, Sae?" she asked, her voice laced with concern.

Meanwhile, Sojiro swiftly prepared a big bowl of curry, adding extra spices just the way Sae liked it. Yuuto would return with the bowl and gave it to Sae. Mitsuru turned to him, her curiosity piqued. "What's going on, Yuuto?" she inquired, noticing the unusual tension in the air.

Then the door of LeBlanc swung open, Ren and Makoto entered, their presence adding to the already charged atmosphere. Makoto's brows furrowed in confusion as she observed Sae devouring the curry with an almost desperate hunger. Concern etched lines on her face as she asked, "Are you really that hungry, sis?"

Yuuto cleared his throat, a weight of seriousness settling in his demeanor. "We need to tell you all something," he began, his voice steady yet tinged with emotion. "But it's something we'd rather discuss in private."

Ren glanced at Sojiro, silently seeking permission to use the upstairs. Sojiro nodded in affirmation, and the group made their way up to the attic of LeBlanc, a space secluded enough for their conversation.

Seated on a worn couch, Yuuto and Sae clasped hands, drawing strength from each other as they prepared to share their news. Ren's curiosity burned in his eyes as he asked, "Why did you call us here?"

With a deep breath, Yuuto began, his words carefully chosen yet heavy with significance. "We're nearing the end of the year, and things are about to get more interesting," he said cryptically, the weight of his revelation hanging in the air.

Mitsuru furrowed her brows, her curiosity sparked by Yuuto's enigmatic statement. What could he possibly mean by that? Her mind raced through various scenarios, but nothing seemed to fit the gravity of his words.

Meanwhile, Yuuto continued, his gaze shifting between the faces of those gathered in the attic. "This family is quite an interesting one," he remarked, a faint smile touching his lips as he spoke. "Two phantom thieves, one working at a coffee shop and the other as a cop. And of course, a billionaire who became a sister that I needed, and Sae, a lawyer who's a great wife. And then there's me, the mixologist." His voice carried a mix of fondness and amusement as he painted a picture of their eclectic group.

"Funny how this family is growing, especially all six of us." Yuuto's words hung in the air, casting a veil of confusion over Ren, Makoto, and Mitsuru. While Sae remained silent, a small smile graced her lips, hinting at something deeper beneath the surface. Mitsuru's eyes widened in realization, a spark of understanding igniting within her. With a gentle smile, she looked towards Sae, acknowledging the unspoken truth.

Ren's brow furrowed, his mind racing to decipher Yuuto's cryptic message. Makoto, too, was lost in thought, her expression a mix of concern and curiosity. But then, like the pieces of a puzzle falling into place, the truth dawned on them. Makoto's eyes widened in realization, and she turned to Sae, the question hanging in the air.

Then, like the dawning of a new day, understanding flooded Makoto's eyes. She turned to Sae, her heart pounding in her chest, the question poised on her lips. But before she could utter a word, a sudden realization struck her, causing her to gasp, her hand instinctively covering her mouth.

"Sae... are you...?" Her voice trembled with a mixture of shock and joy, her eyes brimming with unshed tears.

Sae's expression softened, a gentle smile gracing her lips as she met Makoto's gaze. Slowly, she rose from her seat, her movements deliberate yet filled with an undeniable grace. With a nod, she confirmed what Makoto had already begun to suspect.

"Yes, Makoto. I'm pregnant," Sae confessed, her voice barely above a whisper, yet carrying the weight of a thousand emotions.

Makoto's breath caught in her throat as tears welled up in her eyes. Without hesitation, she surged forward, enveloping Sae in a tight embrace, their hearts beating in sync as the magnitude of the moment washed over them.

"You're going to be a mother," Makoto whispered, her voice choked with emotion as she held Sae close, their bond strengthened by the new life blossoming within her.

Ren approached them, his expression softening as he witnessed the intimate exchange between the two sisters. Placing a hand on Sae's shoulder, he offered his support, his eyes reflecting the happiness that radiated from within.

"If you need anything, Sae, anything at all, just let us know," Ren said, his voice filled with sincerity as he stood by their side, ready to lend a helping hand whenever it was needed.

Mitsuru, too, was moved by the revelation, a bittersweet smile tugging at her lips as she watched the scene unfold before her. She placed a hand on Yuuto's shoulder, her eyes meeting his with a silent understanding passing between them.

"Looks like this family is growing," Mitsuru remarked, her voice tinged with both joy and longing as she acknowledged the bond that united them all.

Yuuto's gaze softened as he looked at Mitsuru, a sense of gratitude swelling within him for the family he had found. "yeah," he replied, his voice gentle yet filled with unwavering determination. "And you, sis, will make an exceptional aunt."

Mitsuru's smile widened at his words, a warmth spreading through her heart at the thought of the role she would soon undertake.Despite the pang of longing that tugged at her soul, she found solace in the love and support that surrounded her. "Thank you, Yuuto," she said softly, her voice carrying a hint of gratitude as she embraced the idea of becoming an aunt. "I'm looking forward to it."

As Makoto hugged Yuuto, Mitsuru's gaze wandered, her mind momentarily drifting away from the joyful atmosphere. Amidst the chatter and laughter, a wave of melancholy washed over her. She wished for her own family, for the chance to experience the joy of motherhood, but the reality of her past and present weighed heavily on her heart.

Then, like a whisper in her mind, she heard Minato's voice, a comforting presence amidst her turmoil. "Don't worry, Mitsuru," he seemed to say, his words a gentle reminder of their shared dreams. "Stay strong, and one day, we'll have our own family."

A flicker of determination ignited within Mitsuru's soul as she embraced Minato's words, pushing aside the ache of longing that threatened to consume her. She approached Sae and Makoto, a genuine smile gracing her lips as she enveloped them in a warm hug, silently rejoicing in their happiness.

"How long have you been pregnant?" Makoto's voice broke through Mitsuru's thoughts, drawing her attention back to the present moment. As Sae and Yuuto shared a glance filled with shared secrets, Mitsuru couldn't help but feel a surge of anticipation mingled with a tinge of apprehension.

Yuuto placed a reassuring hand around Sae, a gesture filled with unwavering support and tenderness, while Sae’s eyes sparkled with a mix of excitement and nervousness.

"We'll find out soon," Yuuto said softly, his gaze fixed on Sae with a reassuring smile. "But we wanted to share this with you before we check."

Ren, ever the curious one, couldn't resist chiming in, his tone laced with playful concern. "Sae, are you prepared to give up coffee for nine whole months?" he asked, a hint of mischief dancing in his eyes.

Sae let out a resigned sigh, hoping no one would bring up her beloved coffee habit during this joyous occasion. Yuuto, sensing her unease, gently squeezed her hand, offering silent reassurance. "What could possibly go wrong over nine months?" he added with a chuckle, his voice filled with optimism and confidence.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
1/17/2022

A month had drifted by since the discovery of the precious life burgeoning within Sae. In the passage of time, there had been moments of burgeoning comfort in the idea of motherhood, yet discomfort and fear still lingered, casting intermittent shadows over her burgeoning joy.

As the afternoon sunlight filtered through the curtains, Yuuto watched Sae with a tender gaze as she adorned herself in new outfit, her one-month and a week pregnant belly protruding ever so slightly, a testament to the life growing within. But as she met her reflection in the mirror, a furrow formed between her brows, a silent lament for the changes already beginning to shape her form.

"Sae, what's wrong?" Yuuto's voice, a gentle murmur, broke through the silence, his concern palpable in the air.

Sae's lips parted, her voice a fragile whisper, laden with the weight of her insecurities. "I feel like I'm going to be big, and I won't look attractive anymore," she confessed, her vulnerability laid bare before him.

Without hesitation, Yuuto enfolded her in his arms, his touch a sanctuary of solace against the storm of her doubts. "Sae, you're the most gorgeous woman I've ever known," he murmured, his breath warm against her ear. "And this baby inside you only adds to your beauty. You're not just gaining weight, you're carrying something infinitely precious."

As Yuuto spoke these words, his voice resonated with a deep sincerity that washed over Sae like a soothing balm. She felt a warmth spread through her, melting away the chill of her fears. Slowly, she leaned into his embrace, finding solace in his arms.

"And you know what, Sae?" Yuuto continued, his tone gentle yet unwavering. "I have a feeling this little one will inherit more than just your looks. They'll have your strength, your resilience, and your kindness. They'll be just like their mom."

A small, hesitant smile tugged at the corners of Sae's lips, her heart fluttering with a mix of emotions. The idea that her child could embody the best parts of her filled her with a sense of pride she hadn't expected. It was a reminder that despite her insecurities, she was capable of nurturing something truly remarkable.

With a soft sigh, Sae rested her head against Yuuto's chest, finding comfort in the steady rhythm of his heartbeat. Each passing moment in his arms felt like a reassurance, a reminder that she wasn't alone in this journey.

"Are you ready to head to Ren and Makoto's place?" Yuuto asked, his voice breaking the tranquility of the moment with a hint of playful teasing.

Sae nodded, a flicker of excitement lighting up her eyes. "Yes, but I could really go for some ice cream on the way," she admitted with a sheepish grin.

Yuuto chuckled, his laughter a melodious melody that danced through the air. "Alright, let's get you some on the way," he replied, pressing a gentle kiss to her forehead before guiding her towards the door in this great afternoon. The sunlight streamed through the windows, casting a warm glow over the couple as they stepped out into the bustling city streets.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As the evening unfolded, the air filled with a blend of laughter and conversation, weaving a tapestry of warmth and camaraderie around the group gathered at Ren and Makoto's apartment. While everyone else savored the delicate flavors of sushi, Sae delighted in her unconventional combination of curry and ice cream, each bite a testament to her unique palate.

Makoto's gaze softened as she observed her sister, a fond smile playing on her lips. "How does it taste, Sae?" she inquired, her voice laced with curiosity and affection.

Sae paused mid-bite, savoring the mingling flavors on her tongue before replying with genuine enthusiasm. "It's amazing, Makoto! The creaminess of the ice cream complements the spices in the curry so well. It's like a burst of sweetness amidst the richness."

Ren, ever observant, watched the exchange with a contemplative expression, his eyes briefly flickering to Yuuto before returning to Sae. "You seem to have quite the adventurous palate, Sae," he remarked, a hint of amusement coloring his tone.

Yuuto chuckled, his eyes twinkling with mirth. "She definitely keeps things interesting in the kitchen," he agreed, reaching over to affectionately squeeze Sae's hand.

Ren's gaze softened, a silent acknowledgment passing between him and Yuuto, a testament to the unspoken understanding they shared. Turning his attention back to Sae, Ren gently broached another topic. "So, any thoughts on finding out the gender of the baby?" he inquired, his tone casual yet curious.

Sae's expression softened, a mixture of apprehension and excitement dancing in her eyes as she set her utensils down, her fingers absently tracing the rim of her bowl. "We've decided to wait for a surprise," she admitted, her voice tinged with nervousness.

Makoto, ever perceptive, sensed the undercurrents of emotion in her sister's voice. "Are you still nervous about becoming a mom?" she asked gently, reaching out to touch Sae's hand.

Sae nodded, a small sigh escaping her lips. "Yes, a little," she confessed, her gaze dropping to her lap. "It's just... I don't know if I can be a good mother... or what our mother could of been..."

Makoto gave her hand a reassuring squeeze, her eyes warm with understanding. "You're going to be an amazing mother, Sis. Remember, we have each other, just like father taught us. But you have Yuuto, me, Ren and Mitsuru as well."

Ren glanced at Yuuto, a spark of curiosity lighting up his eyes. "Is Sae excited about your trip, Yuuto?" he inquired, his tone gentle yet probing. Sae's gaze shifted to Yuuto, a mixture of confusion and interest swirling in her eyes. Sensing her curiosity, Yuuto tapped her hand lightly, a knowing smile playing on his lips before he spoke.

"Ren, you weren't supposed to bring that up," Yuuto chuckled softly, his fingers tracing gentle circles on Sae's hand. Sae furrowed her brows, her lips parting in anticipation as she waited for Yuuto's explanation.

"What trip are you planning, Yuuto?" Sae asked, her voice tinged with curiosity as she looked at him expectantly. Yuuto paused for a moment, his gaze softening as he gazed into Sae's eyes before he began to explain.

"Well," Yuuto started, his voice steady and warm, "our wedding anniversary trip to Okinawa was amazing, wasn't it?" he said, a fond smile playing on his lips as he recalled the memories. "But during that time, I couldn't help but think about another trip, one that we've been talking about for a while."

As he spoke, Yuuto's gaze softened, memories flickering behind his eyes like distant constellations. He watched Sae, the woman he loved, savoring her curry, her radiant smile lighting up the room. Setting his thoughts aside for a moment, he gently placed down his bowl, his fingers tracing light circles on her one-month-and-a-week-pregnant belly. "Looks like our little one is enjoying the feast too," he teased, a tender chuckle escaping him.

Clearing his throat, Yuuto turned back to the conversation at hand, his expression filled with a mixture of anticipation and nostalgia. "Well... I thought we can go to Iwatodai and stay at Mitsuru's mansion for vacation so you can see the city that I haven't been to in three years," he said, his voice carrying a hint of excitement.

Sae's eyes widened in pleasant surprise, a small smile tugging at her lips. The prospect of visiting Iwatodai, the city that held significant memories for Yuuto, filled her with both curiosity and warmth. "Iwatodai?" she repeated softly, the name rolling off her tongue like a whispered secret. "I would love that, Yuuto," she replied, her voice laced with genuine excitement.

However, amidst her eagerness, a flicker of concern crossed Sae's mind. She turned to Makoto, her sister, seeking reassurance. "But is it safe for me to travel by plane in my condition?" she inquired, her voice tinged with a touch of worry.

Makoto met Sae's gaze with a reassuring smile. "Don't worry, Sae. Traveling by plane during the early stages of pregnancy is generally considered safe, especially with proper precautions," she explained, her tone gentle yet firm.

Yuuto, catching the moment with a glint of excitement in his eyes, chimed in, "I was thinking the twenty-fourth is when we leave." He grinned, a hint of playful anticipation in his voice. "Lucky for me, your days off near the end of February line up perfectly."

Sae chuckled, her laughter a melody that danced in the warm ambiance of their shared space. "You've got good timing," she remarked with a smile, her eyes reflecting the love and excitement she felt at the prospect of their upcoming adventure. "I can't wait to see the new mansion Mitsuru rebuilt."

As the conversation settled back into the rhythm of their dinner, Yuuto couldn't shake the memories that flickered in the recesses of his mind. Three years felt like a lifetime ago, yet the wounds still lingered at times, a raw and tender beneath the surface. Labrys and Juliette's absence still at times weighed heavily on his heart, a testament to the cruel twists of fate that had shattered his world thanks to Hayata... then again Yuuto did blame himself at times.

But amidst the shadows of the past, Yuuto found solace in the warmth of the present. Sae's smile, radiant and full of life, grounded him in the here and now, reminding him of the love and joy that illuminated his path forward.

With a determined resolve, Yuuto pushed aside the ghosts of yesterday, embracing the promise of tomorrow to keep moving forward. Iwatodai a place of memories waiting to be woven anew, and he was determined to share its beauty with the woman he loves, to show the city where he also calls a second home.

Chapter Text

2/24/2022

The afternoon air was warm, carrying the promise of a new journey as Yuuto sat beside Sae, in the backseat of Makoto and Ren's car. Sae, now two months pregnant, gently rubbed her growing belly, a mixture of anticipation and trepidation evident in her actions. The faint glow of dawn illuminated her face, casting shadows of uncertainty that danced across her expression.

As the car hummed along the road toward the airport, Sae's movements grew more restless. She shifted in her seat, trying to find a comfortable position, but her mind was preoccupied with the weight of impending motherhood. Doubts crept in like tendrils of fog, wrapping around her heart, whispering insecurities that threatened to overwhelm her.

Sensing her unease, Yuuto reached out, his hand finding hers on her belly. His touch was warm and reassuring, a steady anchor in the swirling sea of her emotions. "Hey, are you excited about going to Iwatodai?" Yuuto's voice, though gentle, carried a hint of excitement.

Sae's gaze shifted from the passing scenery outside to Yuuto, her expression reflecting a mix of nerves and anticipation. "I am, but... I can't help feeling a bit nervous about flying while pregnant," she admitted, her voice tinged with concern.

Yuuto squeezed her hand gently, offering her a comforting smile. "You're going to be alright, Sae," he reassured her, his tone steady and reassuring. "And once we get there, Sis has a room ready for us in that nice mansion. We'll be comfortable and safe."

Ren, navigating the winding road with practiced ease, glanced at Yuuto through the rearview mirror. "How long are you two planning to stay in Iwatodai?" he inquired, concern evident in his voice.

Yuuto adjusted in his seat, his gaze thoughtful. "Just about five days," he replied, his mind already planning their itinerary. "Enough time to catch up with some friends and enjoy a bit of relaxation."

Makoto, her attention briefly diverted from the road, chimed in, "Is Iwatodai really as great as you make it sound?" Her attempt at lightening the mood was palpable, a gesture to ease Sae's nerves.

Yuuto chuckled softly, the memories of Iwatodai flooding back. "It's my second home, after all," he mused, a hint of nostalgia in his voice. "Maybe someday you'll see for yourself."

After a long drive, they finally arrived at the airport. Yuuto retrieved their bags from the back of Makoto and Ren's car, feeling the weight of anticipation and worry settle upon him like a heavy cloak. As Makoto and Ren hugged them goodbye, Yuuto exchanged glances with Sae, silently conveying their shared apprehension.

"Remember to text us when you land," Makoto reminded them, her voice tinged with concern.

"We will," Yuuto assured her with a grateful smile, though the weight of his worries lingered in his gaze. With gentle determination, he shouldered the responsibility of their luggage and guided Sae towards the bustling entrance of the airport. Her insistence on carrying her own bag, even in the midst of her pregnancy, sparked a soft chuckle from Yuuto.

"Just because I'm pregnant doesn't mean I can't handle a bag, you know. Here, let me take mine," Sae insisted, her tone a blend of affection and frustration.

"It's okay, plus it's a little workout," Yuuto countered with a smile, his eyes reflecting his unwavering care for her. Sae sighed, wishing he would stop spoiling her, though secretly grateful for his constant consideration.

As they strolled through the airport, Yuuto's gaze swept across the various shops and eateries, his mind attentive to Sae's needs. "Would you like anything to eat before we board?" he inquired, his voice warm with concern.

Sae glanced around, her eyes settling on a display of sweets before drifting to a nearby salad bar. The peculiar cravings of pregnancy began to assert themselves, and she voiced her desires. "I'd like some salad and maybe a sweet," she said, her tone tinged with a mix of amusement and longing.

Yuuto nodded, a soft smile playing on his lips as he observed her cravings with affectionate amusement. He swiftly moved to fulfill her request, selecting a plastic container filled with crisp, colorful salad and an assortment of sweets from the store. He also grabbed a couple of bottles of water, mindful of keeping Sae hydrated during their journey.

As they made their way to their designated boarding area, Sae eagerly dug into her meal, savoring each bite with a contented sigh. Yuuto chuckled softly, his gaze tender as he watched his pregnant wife indulge in her cravings. "You never fail to surprise me with your appetite," he remarked, his voice laced with affection.

Sae glanced up at him between bites, a playful glint in her eyes. "Is it funny to see your two-month pregnant wife eat?" she teased, a smile quirking her lips.

Yuuto chuckled again, shaking his head lightly. "It's... interesting," he admitted with a playful wink, though the weight of their shared history lingered beneath his jovial facade.

As Sae continued to eat, she couldn't shake the concern that lingered in her mind. Swallowing her last bite of salad, she turned to Yuuto, her expression softening with worry. "Are you going to be okay, Yuuto?" she asked gently, her voice tinged with concern. "It's been three years since... since Iwaotdai."

Yuuto's expression grew solemn as memories of that tragic day flooded his mind. He crossed his arms, taking a deep breath to steady himself. "I'm... I'm okay," he murmured, though the pain of loss still echoed in his heart. "But I'm... I'm looking forward to seeing Mitsuru's new mansion, seeing how it's been rebuilt."

The announcement for first class boarding interrupted their conversation, and Yuuto guided Sae towards their seats, a small smile tugging at his lips as he saw the surprise in her eyes. She glanced at him, confusion evident in her gaze. "You never told me you got us first class," she remarked, a hint of suspicion in her tone.

Yuuto chuckled softly, shaking his head. "I thought it would be nice," he admitted, a warm smile gracing his features as they settled into their seats. "Not because of spoiling, just... because."

Sae's heart swelled with gratitude as she looked at him, her eyes shimmering with emotion. "Thank you, Yuuto," she whispered, reaching out to take his hand in hers. "But... do you think you spoil me too much? Especially now, with the baby..."

Yuuto's expression softened, his gaze meeting hers with unwavering sincerity. "I just want to take care of you, Sae," he replied softly, his voice filled with warmth. "But if you want me to stop... I will."

Sae's heart swelled with a mixture of love and gratitude as she listened to Yuuto's words. She knew he meant every syllable, his sincerity shining through like a beacon in the darkness. With a small smile, she gently squeezed his hand, feeling the reassuring strength in his touch. "You don't have to stop," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "I appreciate everything you do for me, Yuuto. But let's promise each other that we'll find balance, okay? I don't want our baby growing up thinking everything comes easy."

Yuuto nodded, his eyes reflecting her determination. "Very well... but do tell that to Sis just in case." he affirmed, a soft chuckle escaping him as he thought of their future together.

As they settled into their seats on the plane, Yuuto guided Sae to the window seat, a thoughtful gesture to make her journey more comfortable. He watched as she closed her eyes, her exhaustion evident even in her slumber. Leaning back in his own seat, he couldn't help but marvel at the serenity on her sleeping face, the gentle rise and fall of her chest.

His thoughts drifted to their unborn child, a mix of anticipation and trepidation swirling in his mind. He traced a gentle finger over Sae's two-month-pregnant belly, a soft smile playing on his lips as he imagined the life growing within her. But amidst the joy, a pang of fear gripped his heart. He remembered his own tumultuous childhood, marked by loss and hardship, and he vowed silently that his child would know nothing but love and security.

Last month, Yuuto had made the difficult decision to retire as the hero "Scar," a mantle he had worn with pride and dedication. But now, his priorities had shifted, his focus solely on building a future for his growing family. Crime rates had dwindled in Tokyo, thanks in part to the efforts of his and Makoto's. As the plane glided through the clouds, Yuuto's thoughts danced between the serene face of his sleeping wife and the tiny life blossoming within her.

He gently caressed Sae's two-month-pregnant belly, a mix of wonder and apprehension filling his heart. Would their child be a boy or a girl? Despite his fleeting desire for a son, he knew deep down that the gender mattered little; he would love their baby with every fiber of his being, regardless. Yet, the thought of raising a daughter stirred a protective instinct within him, imagining himself as a shield against the perils of the world, especially overprotective when it came to potential suitors.

A soft chuckle escaped Yuuto's lips as he entertained the notion of being an overly vigilant father, ensuring no boy dared to cross the threshold of his daughter's heart. Sae stirred from her slumber, her hand finding his as if seeking reassurance in her own uncertainties. Their eyes met, silently exchanging a world of emotions too complex for words.

"You'll be a wonderful mother," Yuuto whispered, his voice a tender reassurance cutting through the hum of the plane's engines.

Sae's gaze softened, her fingers intertwining with his as she murmured back, "And you'll be an amazing father." The warmth in her voice echoed the sentiments that had been swirling in Yuuto's heart ever since they found out about the new life growing within her. He squeezed her hand gently, the depth of his love for her expanding with each passing moment.

As the plane descended towards Port Island, Sae was captivated by the sight below. The city sprawled out like a glittering tapestry beneath them, its lights twinkling against the dark canvas of the night sky. She leaned closer to the window, her eyes tracing the familiar landmarks that signaled their arrival.

"You lived somewhere very nice," she remarked, her tone tinged with admiration as she tore her gaze away from the mesmerizing view to glance at Yuuto. His chuckle filled the cabin, a melodic sound that danced with the hum of the plane's engines.

"I suppose I did," he replied with a hint of pride, his eyes reflecting the warmth of the city lights. As the plane touched down and they retrieved their bags, Yuuto's hand found Sae's once more. Breathing in the air, he felt a familiar sense of home settling over him, amplified by the presence of Sae beside him. The weight of her hand in his was a reassuring anchor amidst the flurry of memories and emotions swirling within him.

They made their way out of the airport, stepping into the cool night air that wrapped around them like a comforting embrace. Yuuto led Sae towards the train station, his heart skipping a beat at the sight of the approaching train. As they boarded, he couldn't help but reminisce about his youth, about the chance encounters and life-changing moments that had unfolded on these very tracks.

"I met Fuuka on this train," he shared with Sae, a nostalgic smile playing on his lips. Though he had recounted the story to her before, it felt different this time, as if the memories were breathing with new life in the presence of his beloved wife.

The train rattled along the tracks, carrying them deeper into the heart of the city. Yuuto stole glances at Sae, marveling at her beauty against the backdrop of the passing lights. He reached for her hand, intertwining their fingers once more, finding solace in the connection they shared.

As they neared their destination, Yuuto's gaze faltered for a moment as they passed a familiar street... where Labrys died. Sae sensed his tension, her touch a gentle reminder of her unwavering support.

"I'm okay," he reassured her with a small smile, grateful for her understanding. But then, a limousine pulled up, and Mitsuru emerged from the back, gracefully opening the door to welcome them to Iwatodai. Her presence brought a mix of familiarity and formality, reminding Yuuto of the life he once led, the shadows he had left behind.

"Welcome to Iwatodai. I hope your flight was good," Mitsuru greeted them with her trademark poise as they settled into the plush interior of the limousine. Yuuto nodded in acknowledgment, his gaze drifting to the passing cityscape, the memories mingling with the present.

As the limousine glided through the streets, Yuuto couldn't help but feel a sense of anticipation building within him. "Will everyone else show up?" he ventured to ask Mitsuru, his voice tinged with a mixture of hope and uncertainty.

Mitsuru gave a serene smile, her gaze thoughtful as she admitted, "Everyone else will join us tomorrow, Yuuto."

Yuuto nodded, a quiet acknowledgment of Mitsuru's assurance as they continued their journey. The city lights blurred past the tinted windows, a kaleidoscope of memories and emotions intertwining within Yuuto's heart.

Finally, they arrived at Mitsuru's new mansion. Yuuto's eyes widened in astonishment as he beheld the grandeur before him. The once charred remains, a haunting reminder of tragedy, had been transformed into a majestic edifice, rising from the ashes like a phoenix.

But amidst the opulence, Yuuto's gaze fell upon two graves nestled beneath the shade of a tree—Juliette's and Labrys'. His heart clenched with sorrow, the weight of loss heavy upon him once more. The sacrifice of those dear to him, forever etched in the landscape of his memories.

Sae's gentle voice broke through the somber silence, her words a beacon of comfort amidst the melancholy. "The mansion looks beautiful," she remarked, her eyes reflecting both admiration and empathy.

Mitsuru led them inside, and Yuuto's breath caught in his throat as he stepped across the threshold. Despite the passage of time and the ravages of fire, almost everything remained unchanged. The familiarity was both a balm and a bittersweet reminder of what once was.

"Is everything as it once was?" Yuuto inquired, his voice tinged with a mix of wonder and nostalgia.

Mitsuru chuckled softly, her tone carrying a hint of fondness. "The wood is cherry wood," she revealed, a subtle nod to the resilience that had rebuilt what was lost."Would you like a tour?"

Sae smiled warmly, her eyes reflecting genuine interest. "I would love to," she replied, her voice soft with curiosity.

As a butler gracefully approached to take Yuuto and Sae's bags, they followed Mitsuru through the expansive mansion. The air was imbued with a sense of history and elegance, each corridor whispering tales of the past.

Passing through hallways adorned with portraits of the Kirijo lineage, Yuuto couldn't help but marvel at the rich heritage. Except one was balnke for thay was Mitsuru's grandfather for many good reasons. Then Yuuto's eyes widened in astonishment as they reached a particular painting, depicting a younger version of himself. Sae's gentle laughter danced through the air, mingling with Mitsuru's teasing remark.

"Why am I on there?" Yuuto asked, a mix of surprise and amusement in his voice.

Mitsuru's gaze softened, her expression tender as she explained, "Because you are my brother, and you are the blessing of the Kirijo Group. Your journey, your resilience, it's all part of our legacy... Your legacy is worthy to be on there."

A sense of pride swelled within Yuuto's chest, mingled with a tinge of humility. He had never imagined himself being a part of such a prestigious lineage, yet here he stood, embraced by its history and its future. As they continued their tour through the mansion, a few maids and butlers gracefully approached, their attire exuding a sense of timeless elegance.

One of the maids, her eyes sparkling with curiosity and excitement, noticed Sae's two-month baby bump. "What!? Young Master Yuuto is going to be a father!? How long have you been pregnant, madam?" she exclaimed, her voice filled with genuine joy.

Sae, her cheeks flushing with a mix of bashfulness and happiness, replied, "Oh, um, I'm two months pregnant."

The maid, with a sparkle in her eyes, offered her assistance. "Please, if you need anything at all, Madam, don't hesitate to let me know. I would be honored to assist the wife of Young Master Yuuto."

Mitsuru, observing the exchange, couldn't help but chuckle softly at the kindness of her maid. Her eyes gleamed with affection as she regarded Sae, her sister-in-law.

Meanwhile, a butler approached with a quiet announcement. "Dinner is ready, Mistress Mitsuru, Master Yuuto, Madam Sae."

Sae's eyes brightened at the mention of dinner, her appetite piqued by the prospect of a delicious meal. "Oh, I do look forward to what's being served," she remarked with a smile, her anticipation evident.

Mitsuru nodded in agreement, her expression serene as she acknowledged the butler. "Indeed, dinner does sound good." she said, her voice carrying a hint of warmth.

As they continued their leisurely stroll through the grand mansion, Yuuto's gaze fell upon a framed photograph displayed prominently on one of the walls. In the picture, he stood alongside his fellow Shadow Operatives, a sense of camaraderie evident in their expressions. His lips curved into a small smile as he reminisced about the bonds forged in the crucible of battle.

Beside him, Sae's attention was drawn to another photograph, this one capturing a younger version of Yuuto during his teenage years. A fond smile graced her lips as she admired the image, but beneath the surface, a wave of uncertainty gnawed at her.

Still, unspoken worries weighed heavily on Sae's mind as she gently cradled her two-month pregnant stomach. Despite Yuuto's unwavering support, doubts lingered, casting shadows over her joy.

Mitsuru's keen gaze softened as she listened to Sae's concerns, her empathy a reassuring presence. Placing a comforting hand on Yuuto's shoulder, she silently conveyed her intent to address the matter.

Approaching Sae with measured steps, Mitsuru's expression was one of genuine concern. "What's troubling you, Sae?" she inquired softly, her voice a gentle melody in the opulent surroundings. Meeting Mitsuru's compassionate gaze, she hesitated, the weight of her doubts pressing against her chest.

"Please, don't judge me," Sae murmured, her voice tinged with vulnerability. "I'm grateful for Yuuto's unwavering support, but... I can't shake these doubts. What if I'm not cut out for this? What if I can't provide the life our child deserves?"

Mitsuru's hand found its place on Sae's shoulder, offering a comforting reassurance. "You needn't fear judgment here, Sae," she assured, her voice a steady anchor amidst Sae's storm of uncertainties. "It's natural to have doubts, especially when facing the unknown. But you are not alone in this."

As Sae's lips parted to speak, her voice trembled with the weight of her fears. "What if our child inherits Yuuto's gift... his Persona?" she whispered, her gaze flickering with apprehension. "How would we handle that? What kind of life would they lead?"

Mitsuru's serene demeanor softened, her gaze reflecting understanding and empathy. "There are no records or history of such inheritances," she explained gently, her words a beacon of solace in the darkness of Sae's worries. "Your fears may be unfounded, but even if they weren't, you and Yuuto possess the strength and wisdom to guide your child through any challenge."

Sae's shoulders sagged with a mixture of relief and self-doubt. "I sound like a fool, don't I?" she admitted, a forced chuckle escaping her lips. "Hoping for something that may never come to pass."

Mitsuru's touch remained steady, a silent reassurance in the face of Sae's uncertainty. "You don't sound like a fool, Sae," she affirmed, her voice unwavering. "You sound like a mother, with hopes and fears for the future of her child. And that is a strength, not a weakness."

A small, tentative smile tugged at the corners of Sae's lips, gratitude mingling with the lingering shadows of her doubts. With Mitsuru's support, the weight on her heart felt lighter, the path ahead just a little clearer.

Together, they turned towards the dining room to meet up with Yuuto to enjoy dinner.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After dinner, Sae and Yuuto made their way to the room they would be staying in at Mitsuru's mansion. As they entered, Yuuto couldn't help but notice the familiarity of the surroundings. The room bore a striking resemblance to his own from his teenage years, albeit with a grander touch, like the king-sized bed that dominated the space. Chuckling to himself, he glanced at Sae, who seemed equally amused by the resemblance.

"What's got you chuckling, gorgeous?" Yuuto teased, his eyes dancing with playful curiosity.

"It's just interesting," Sae replied, her voice tinged with a hint of nostalgia. "Staying in the same room you used to occupy... it's like stepping into your past."

Yuuto nodded in agreement, acknowledging the strange twist of fate that brought them here. The tour of the mansion earlier had been pleasant, though there was a somber note to the absence of the door leading to the training room underground, the only place left untouched by the fire that ravaged the estate three years prior. Despite its disappearance, both Yuuto and Sae understood it was for the best.

As they settled into the room, Yuuto and Sae sat on the edge of the king-sized bed, its grandeur contrasting with the intimacy of their conversation. Sae stifled a yawn, her exhaustion evident despite her attempts to conceal it. With a playful smirk, Yuuto teased, "Already tired, gorgeous?"

Sae couldn't help but chuckle softly at his jest. "Maybe just a little," she admitted, her voice tinged with weariness.

"I suppose I can let it slide this time," Yuuto teased further, his eyes twinkling with affection.

Sae nodded, agreeing with a soft sigh. "I'll just quickly change into something more comfortable." With that, she rose from the bed and rummaged through her bag for a fresh set of clothes.

As she stood before the closet, gazing at her reflection in the mirrored doors, her hand instinctively drifted to her abdomen, where the faint curve of her two-month pregnant belly was just beginning to show. Mitsuru's words from earlier echoed in her mind, offering reassurance amidst the uncertainty of impending motherhood. Yet, despite the solace they provided, a lingering doubt still gnawed at her heart.

Feeling Yuuto's presence behind her, Sae turned to find him standing there, his hands gently finding their place on her stomach. The warmth of his touch sent a wave of comfort coursing through her, dispelling some of the apprehension that clouded her thoughts. She reached up, cupping his cheek in her hand, and pressed a tender kiss against his skin.

But then, to her surprise, Yuuto turned her gently and lowered his lips to her pregnant belly. Sae's cheeks flushed with a mixture of embarrassment and affection as she watched him, her heart swelling with tenderness at the unexpected display of affection.

"What's got you blushing?" Yuuto inquired, his voice soft with curiosity as he straightened, his gaze meeting hers.

Sae shook her head, unable to find the words to articulate the whirlwind of emotions swirling within her. Instead, she reached for his hand, intertwining their fingers as she drew him close once more. "Nothing," she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. "Just... grateful I supposed."

In that moment, as they stood together in the quiet sanctuary of their shared space, Yuuto and Sae found solace in each other's embrace, their bond growing stronger with each passing heartbeat, especially when sleep in bed when Yuuto held her as they rested.

Chapter Text

2/25/2022

The next day dawned with a soft haze settling over Mitsuru's mansion, casting a gentle glow over the elegant facade. As the sun rose, painting the sky with hues of gold and pink, the rest of the Shadow Operatives began to trickle in, their footsteps echoing through the halls.

Yuuto and Sae stood together in the foyer, their hands intertwined, exchanging smiles as they greeted their comrades. Junpei, always the lively one, bounded forward, a mischievous glint in his eyes as he ruffled Yuuto's hair with a hearty laugh.

"Hey there, papa Yuuto! Heard the good news!" Junpei exclaimed, his grin widening as he teased his friend about impending fatherhood.

Sae chuckled at Junpei's antics, her laughter chiming like bells in the spacious room. She gently nudged Yuuto, her eyes dancing with affection as she watched him interact with their friends.

Yuuto, though usually composed, couldn't help but get embarrassed slightly at the playful jab. He shot Junpei a mock glare, though there was warmth in his eyes. "Come on, Junpei, cut it out," he said with a good-natured chuckle, smoothing down his disheveled hair.

Akihiko spoke up, breaking the jovial atmosphere with a touch of seriousness, "So, how long has it been since Sae found out she was pregnant?"

Sae glanced at Yuuto before answering, her expression softening with affection. "It's been two months now," she replied, a hint of excitement coloring her voice.

Yukari, unable to resist teasing, chimed in, "Looks like fatherhood suits you, Yuuto. Just hope you don't get any more gray hairs!"

Yuuto rolled his eyes, though a fond smile tugged at his lips. "Thanks for the vote of confidence, Yukari," he quipped back, his tone laced with amusement.

Fuuka, always the thoughtful one, then interjected, "Are you both planning to stay in Iwatodai for long?"

Yuuto nodded, exchanging a glance with Sae. "We're here for about four days now, but I'm hoping to give Sae a proper tour of the city," he explained, his eyes lighting up with anticipation.

Ken, ever curious, piped in next. "Where do you plan to take us, Yuuto?"

Yuuto chuckled, scratching the back of his head sheepishly. "Well, probably to the ramen place, then the mall, the shrine, and some other spots I used to hang out at when I was a teenager," he admitted, a nostalgic gleam in his eyes.

Aigis, ever practical, actually was curious about if they have everything for their baby, "Do you have everything prepared for the baby? Clothes, furniture, all of that?"

Yuuto and Sae exchanged a glance, a hint of uncertainty flickering in their eyes. Yuuto cleared his throat, rubbing the back of his neck as he spoke, "Well, we've got a crib and a few clothes back at the apartment, but that's about it," he admitted, feeling a pang of embarrassment.

Yukari raised an eyebrow, concern etching her features. "Why haven't you bought more stuff yet?"

Sae sighed softly, her gaze dropping for a moment before meeting Yukari's gaze. "We've just been... busy with other things," she confessed, her voice tinged with a mixture of guilt and exhaustion. As her words lingered in the air, a gentle touch brushed against her leg, and when she looked down, she saw Koromaru, offering silent comfort. Sae's hand instinctively reached out, gently petting the dog's head, finding solace in his presence.

Then Mitsuru pondered quietly for a moment before speaking up. "We can address those needs later," she suggested, her voice calm but determined. "For now, let's focus on enjoying this time together." It was a simple yet profound reassurance that lifted a fraction of the burden from Sae's shoulders.

Junpei, always the optimist, couldn't contain his excitement for the impending ramen feast. "Let's not waste any more time! I'm ready to devour some noodles!" he declared with his trademark enthusiasm, earning a playful roll of the eyes from Yukari.

With a nod from Mitsuru, the group set off, leaving the worries behind, if only for a little while. Sae held tightly onto Yuuto's hand as they boarded Mitsuru's sleek limousine, feeling a sense of comfort in his presence.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, they found themselves in the bustling Iwatodai strip mall, the aroma of simmering broth and savory noodles wafting through the air. The group settled into a cozy ramen joint, their laughter mingling with the chatter of other diners, creating a symphony of warmth and companionship.

Sae, her appetite fueled by the demands of pregnancy, eagerly dug into her two bowls of fresh miso ramen. As she savored each slurp, she couldn't help but feel the eyes of everyone on her, their gazes filled with a mix of amusement and affection. "I'm sorry," she chuckled, "but the baby insists on this feast."

Junpei, ever the cheerful one, leaned across the table, his eyes sparkling with genuine interest. "Hey, Yuuto, how's work been?" he asked, his tone carrying both curiosity and concern.

Yuuto paused, a slight furrow forming on his brow as he considered the question. "It's been busy," he admitted, his voice calm but tinged with a hint of exhaustion. "Especially after the house arrest, I've had to pick up extra shifts to make sure we have enough for the baby."

Ken, sitting beside Yuuto, nodded in understanding. "You've been really on your feet," he remarked, admiration evident in his voice. "It's impressive."

Fuuka, ever the empathetic one, turned her attention to Sae. "And how's work been for you, Sae?" she inquired, her gaze soft with concern. "Being pregnant and all."

Sae smiled warmly, a hint of weariness in her eyes. "It's still the same," she replied, her voice tinged with a touch of resignation. "Though I might need to invest in some new clothing if this little one keeps growing."

Aigis, her ever-watchful eyes focused on Sae, spoke up suddenly, her tone gentle yet assured. "Sae-san, if I may," she began, drawing the attention of the group. "I have conducted a scan, and I can confirm that the baby is healthy so far."

Sae blinked in surprise, her gaze flickering to Aigis in astonishment. "How did you know?" she asked, her voice filled with wonder.

Aigis smiled faintly, a glimmer of pride shining in her eyes. "I received an upgrade a few months ago," she explained simply. "In case of internal damage or pregnancy."

Sae's eyes widened in awe, a sense of gratitude washing over her. "That's impressive," she breathed, her voice filled with genuine admiration.

Meanwhile, Mitsuru, her elegant demeanor unchanged, was engaged in a hushed conversation over the phone. Yuuto, noticing her discreet exchange, couldn't help but feel a flicker of curiosity. "Sis, why are you on the phone?" he inquired, his tone polite but intrigued.

Mitsuru glanced up, a mysterious smile playing at the corners of her lips. "I'll tell you later," she replied, her voice carrying a hint of intrigue. Yuuto couldn't shake the curiosity that swirled within him, wondering what plans Mitsuru had up her sleeve. Yet, for the moment, he pushed the thoughts aside as they all finished their ramen.

As they exited the cozy ramen shop, Yuuto's eyes caught sight of a small bookshop nearby, but someone caught his eye. Yuuto saw Chihiro, a girl he remembered from his school days, was seen waving goodbye to some customers. Though tempted to catch up with her, Yuuto decided to stick with the group, knowing there would be time for reunions later.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, they arrived at the Paulownia Mall, its familiar corridors bustling with activity. The group explored every nook and cranny, exchanging stories and laughter amidst the colorful displays of various shops. The atmosphere was charged with a sense of camaraderie and nostalgia, especially for Yuuto, who found himself reminiscing about his school days.

And then, there was the club, its neon lights glowing invitingly from a distance, though sadly it didn't open until night. Sae, always observant, noticed Yuuto's gaze lingering on the club's entrance.

"Is this the club where you got into being a mixologist?" she inquired, her tone filled with curiosity.

Yuuto's smile widened at the memory. "Yeah, it was," he confirmed, his eyes glinting with fond recollection. "A man named Akimitsu taught me when I was nineteen. He even gave me a stress test to see how I would do serving many drinks."

As if summoned by the conversation, a familiar figure emerged from the crowd. It was Akimitsu, his presence commanding attention as always. Yuuto's voice rang out, calling his name, and Akimitsu turned, his gaze scanning the faces until it settled on Yuuto.

"Do I know you?" Akimitsu questioned, a hint of curiosity in his voice.

Yuuto's response was swift and filled with nostalgia. "It's been a while, but it's Yuuto. The same nineteen-year-old you taught to make drinks."

Akimitsu's eyes widened in recognition, a smile slowly spreading across his face. "Yuuto! The best mixologist in Tokyo!" he exclaimed, his voice carrying a mix of pride and admiration. "I remember those days well. You did well on your stress test back then, gotta say good to see you again."

Yuuto couldn't help but feel a swell of pride at Akimitsu's words. To be acknowledged by the man who had taught him everything meant more than he could express.

As Akimitsu's gaze shifted to Sae, his curiosity piqued. "And who might this lovely lady be?" he asked, his tone warm and welcoming.

Yuuto's smile softened as he introduced Sae. "This is my wife, Sae," he said, a hint of affection in his voice. "We've been married for a year now."

Akimitsu nodded approvingly, his gaze flickering between the two of them. "A pleasure to meet you, miss Saito," he said, offering her a courteous nod.

Sae returned the gesture with a smile, feeling a sense of warmth in Akimitsu's presence.

The conversation shifted to drinks, as it often did when Yuuto and Akimitsu were together. Akimitsu recalled the blue sapphire martini that Yuuto had crafted during their time at the club.

"I assume that blue sapphire martini find its way to someone special?" Akimitsu asked with a playful glint in his eye.

Yuuto chuckled, a fondness in his tone. "Actually, it did," he admitted, his gaze softening as he looked at Sae. "It was the first drink I ever made for her."

Sae nodded in agreement, a smile tugging at her lips. "And it was absolutely delicious," she added, her eyes sparkling with affection.

Akimitsu laughed, a hearty sound that filled the air with warmth. "Well, it seems you took my advice to heart," he said, his gaze lingering on Yuuto with pride.

The conversation took a surprising turn as Akimitsu noticed a subtle change in Sae's demeanor. His keen eyes caught the slight bump beneath her clothes, and he couldn't help but smile knowingly.

"Ah, I see congratulations are in order," he remarked, his voice filled with genuine happiness. "I hope you're prepared for the adventure of parenthood, Yuuto."

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise, his gaze shifting to Sae as he processed Akimitsu's words. "How did you...?" he began, trailing off as realization dawned on him.

Akimitsu chuckled softly, a twinkle of amusement in his eyes. "A mixologist's secret is his ability to read people, my friend," he explained with a knowing smile. "And I've seen that particular glow in a woman's eyes before. Congratulations to both of you."

Yuuto nodded, a mix of astonishment and gratitude washing over him. "Thank you, Akimitsu."

Akimitsu's expression softened as he regarded Yuuto with a paternal warmth. "Being a parent is a journey unlike any other," he mused, his tone gentle yet earnest. "It's filled with moments of joy, challenges, and endless love. Cherish each and every one of them."

Akimitsu bid Yuuto farewell and headed towards the Aohige Pharmacy to fetch medicine for his wife's headache, he soon found himself inadvertently bumping into a burly figure, accompanied by two others who appeared equally as formidable.

"Oops, my bad," the muscular man grunted, offering a sheepish apology.

Junpei, recognizing the trio, couldn't suppress his surprise. "Isn't that Nozomi Suemitsu?" he exclaimed, turning to Yuuto and Sae. Yuuto and Sae exchanged confused glances, not recognizing the name at first. Fuuka, overhearing the conversation, walked over and saw Nozomi, her eyes widening in astonishment.

"Oh wow, is that... Nozomi!? A while ago I heard that Kazushi and Yuko were helping Nozomi lose weight, what a transformation!" Fuuka said, her voice filled with amazement.

Junpei couldn't resist adding his own commentary, a hint of sarcasm slipping into his tone. "More like losing an elephant inside him," he quipped, earning a chuckle from Fuuka.

Yuuto and Sae, still puzzled, assumed that the trio were just old school mates catching up. Sae felt a sudden wave of fatigue and decided to take a seat. Spotting a bench near a fountain, she sat down, feeling a sense of relief as she rested.

As Sae settled onto the bench, the rhythmic flow of the fountain's water offered a soothing backdrop to her thoughts. Before long, Mitsuru joined her, gracefully taking a seat beside her. With a polite smile, Mitsuru turned to Sae and began to engage her in conversation.

"What do you think of some of the places so far from Yuuto's teenagehood?" Mitsuru inquired, her tone carrying a hint of curiosity.

Sae glanced around, taking in the sights of the familiar yet distant surroundings. "It's been quite interesting," she replied, her voice reflecting a mix of contemplation and nostalgia. But then, Sae's curiosity bubbled up, and she turned to Mitsuru with a question that had been gnawing at her mind.

"Did Yuuto really did these sorts of things with Hayata?" she asked, her voice tinged with a hint of sadness, memories of Yuuto telling Sae what his friendship with Hayata was and it's hard to believe at times.

There was a moment of silence as Mitsuru contemplated her response. "Of course," she replied softly, her gaze drifting off momentarily before returning to meet Sae's eyes. "Yuuto, Hayata, and Labrys were quite the trio in their teenage years."

Sae's mind swirled with a mixture of emotions at Mitsuru's words. She couldn't help but imagine her own child, still nestled safely in her womb, growing up and forging friendships just like Yuuto had. A bittersweet feeling washed over her as she pondered the future, filled with both excitement and apprehension.

As Mitsuru's words faded into the background, Sae found herself lost in thoughts of tiny hands grasping hers, of laughter echoing through their home, and of playdates filled with childish wonder. A small smile tugged at the corners of her lips as she envisioned the joy that her baby would bring into their lives.

Mitsuru noticed the subtle shift in Sae's demeanor and arched an elegant eyebrow in curiosity. "What's on your mind, Sae?" she inquired, her voice gentle yet probing.

"Well, after our chat yesterday and with Yuuto's support, I... I have been getting a little more comfortable about being a mom," Sae confessed, her voice carrying a mixture of vulnerability and excitement. "Even this morning, Ren and Makoto texted me, giving me some confidence."

As they walked through the mall, Sae's attention was caught by a newly opened baby store. Mitsuru chuckled softly, drawing Sae's focus back to her. Suddenly, two men in black sunglasses approached them, prompting a moment of cautious curiosity in Sae's mind.

Before she could voice her questions, Yuuto appeared, his presence comforting amidst the unexpected encounter. "Hey, what's happening here?" he asked, his tone curious yet calm. Mitsuru looked at Yuuto and Sae, a soft smile gracing her lips as she spoke.

"I couldn't help but notice the baby store," Mitsuru began, her voice carrying a hint of warmth. "And I must confess, I have an irresistible urge to spoil the little one."

Sae's eyes widened in surprise, her hand instinctively drifting to her belly, where her unborn child nestled. A mixture of emotions swirled within her—gratitude for Mitsuru's generosity, a tinge of guilt for indulging in such luxuries, and above all, a burgeoning sense of anticipation for the arrival of their baby.

Yuuto shook his head lightly, a fond chuckle escaping his lips. "Sis, we won't be able to take all these baby stuff when Sae and I return to Tokyo in four days," he pointed out, his tone laced with gentle reason.

Mitsuru nodded, her gaze unwavering. "I can arrange something," she offered, her voice confident yet reassuring.

Sae's brow furrowed slightly, her mind grappling with the sudden turn of events. She rubbed her belly absentmindedly, a small smile playing on her lips. "Alright," she acquiesced, her voice soft but resolute.

Yuuto's gentle chuckle resonated, breaking the solemnity of the moment. "You know, Sae," he began, his tone light yet laden with memories, "you once told me you didn't want to spoil the baby. Remember? You said you didn't want things to come too easy for them."

Sae nodded, a wistful smile gracing her lips. "I remember," she replied softly, her hand still resting on her belly, feeling the gentle kicks of life within. "But perhaps... perhaps a little spoiling won't hurt. After all we do need more baby stuff."

Yuuto shook his head, a small chuckle escaping his lips. "Fine, let's go, but let's make it quick. We do have other people in the group, you know," he said, a hint of teasing in his voice.

As Sae got up from the bench and headed to the baby store, she glanced back at Yuuto, her expression softened by affection. "Of course, dear," she said, her voice carrying a warmth that enveloped them both.

Inside the store, Sae glanced at the rows of tiny clothes and colorful toys, a sense of excitement building within her. She turned to Yuuto and the other men, explaining that she needed a few toys and clothes while Mitsuru could help them with the rest. Yuuto raised an eyebrow, curiosity flickering in his eyes.

"Why are you doing this, sis?" he asked Mitsuru, his tone filled with genuine curiosity.

Mitsuru smiled faintly, her gaze softening as she looked at Sae. "I owe Sae. After all, she did make sure you didn't get thrown in jail for life," she replied, a hint of gratitude lacing her words. She paused for a moment, the weight of past events lingering in the air between them. "And, Yuuto, if you ever find yourself longing to return to the Shadow Operatives, you know where to find me," she added softly, her eyes holding a silent understanding.

Yuuto's expression turned thoughtful at Mitsuru's words, a mix of emotions swirling within him. Memories of his time with the Shadow Operatives, the bonds forged in battles against the Shadows, flickered through his mind. He nodded silently, acknowledging Mitsuru's offer, though he remained reticent, his thoughts a tumultuous sea beneath a calm surface.

As Mitsuru led the two men further into the store, her gesture of holding out her credit card spoke volumes. "Make sure you find what's best for my brother's baby on the way," she instructed, her voice carrying a quiet determination and warmth. Her actions resonated deeply with Yuuto, a reminder of the support and care she had extended to him since they first crossed paths.

Meanwhile, Sae intertwined her fingers with Yuuto's, a sense of excitement and anticipation dancing in her eyes as they explored the aisles together. Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle at the sight of her enthusiasm, a soft smile playing on his lips. "What's with the sudden change, Sae?" he asked, his tone gentle and curious as he squeezed her hand affectionately.

Sae's smile widened as she looked around at the baby clothes and toys surrounding them. "I don't know, Yuuto," she admitted with a laugh, her voice filled with a mix of wonder and uncertainty. "But it just feels right. Maybe we should get the baby more things than we have at home already. After all, I'm already two months pregnant, and these next seven months are going to fly by. We need to act now, especially when we have some time off from work."

There was a moment of silence as Yuuto and Sae stood still, the soft ambiance of the store enveloping them in a cocoon of anticipation. Sae's words lingered in the air, echoing the quiet excitement and trepidation of impending parenthood.

"I... I admit I'm getting a little confident about being a mom," Sae continued, her voice carrying a vulnerability that tugged at Yuuto's heartstrings, "but I also need to remember I not only have you but also Mitsuru, Makoto, and Ren. And I know I'll get the help, not just being pregnant or gaining more confidence as a mom, but I must also remember that this child's future will be okay with the people it will be around with. Whether be everyone here in Iwatodai or back in Tokyo."

Yuuto's expression softened, his eyes reflecting a deep understanding and empathy as he listened to Sae's heartfelt words. Sae's admission brought a gentle smile to Yuuto's lips as he reached for a plush teddy bear, his fingers brushing against its soft fur. "Alright, let's check a few things, although I'm gonna pretend I don't know, sis," he said with a playful glint in his eyes, his words carrying a subtle reassurance and affection.

Sae chuckled softly, her eyes sparkling with a mixture of love and amusement as she spotted a tiny baby clothing adorned with a frog. "I can imagine a few giggles and small, tiny hands," she mused, her voice filled with a tender longing for the moments yet to come."

Yuuto nodded, his heart swelling with anticipation as he imagined their future together. "Yeah, and I can picture us both stumbling around in the middle of the night, half-asleep, trying to soothe our little one," he said with a grin, his voice tinged with affectionate humor.

Sae rolled her eyes playfully, a mock scowl on her face. "Don't remind me of that," she chuckled, nudging Yuuto gently. "Let's focus on the now, on these precious moments of preparation and excitement."

As they continued to browse through the store, Mitsuru caught sight of them from across the aisle. A soft smile graced her lips as she observed Sae's growing confidence, a silent reassurance passing between them. Mitsuru had always admired Sae's strength, and now, seeing her embrace the journey of motherhood with such determination filled her with pride.

Meanwhile, Minato's image flickered in Mitsuru's mind, his presence lingering like a bittersweet echo. She could almost hear his voice, calm and steady, as he acknowledged Sae's newfound confidence. "She's growing stronger," he whispered, a wistful smile playing on his lips.

Minato continued to speak softly, his words carrying a weight of both longing and acceptance. "I won't lie, Mitsuru. I can see you spoiling our own child someday." His voice held a gentle teasing quality, a fondness that transcended the boundaries of time and space.

Mitsuru chuckled at his remark, a hint of warmth coloring her usually composed demeanor. "Yes," she admitted, her voice softening with affection, "although I wouldn't mind having a few ice cubes with you of course." As they shared this silent exchange, Mitsuru turned her attention to the two men in black suits and sunglasses, her tone shifting to one of authoritative efficiency. "Make sure not to drop any of the bags or boxes. They need to be intact for Sae and Yuuto!" She instructed firmly, her maternal instincts mingling with her natural sense of command.

Sae's chuckle reached Mitsuru's ears, a familiar sound that brought a sense of comfort amidst the bustling store. Beside her, Yuuto closed his eyes momentarily, a faint blush coloring his cheeks as he pretended not to recognize Mitsuru's presence. Mitsuru couldn't help but feel a surge of pride at how far Yuuto had come, from a troubled youth to a responsible young man preparing for fatherhood.

With a silent nod to the men at her side, Mitsuru returned her focus to the task at hand, but Yuuto hopes to soon get this done so they could go to the shrine. But he also hopes everyone else won't be waiting to long.

Chapter Text

After the shopping was done, everyone gathered at the serene Naganaki Shrine, a place where the whispers of ancient spirits seemed to mingle with the rustling leaves. Koromaru bounded around the shrine grounds with unrestrained joy, his barks echoing through the tranquil atmosphere. Sae glanced around, taking in the unique ambiance of the shrine, finding solace in its distinctiveness compared to the Meiji Shrine back in bustling Tokyo.

Amidst the tranquility, Mitsuru couldn't help but chuckle softly as she watched Koromaru's exuberant antics. There was a warmth in her eyes, a rare glimpse of her softer side amidst her usual composed demeanor. Nearby, Junpei and Ken engaged in a playful game of catch with Koromaru, their laughter blending with the natural symphony of the surroundings.

However, amidst this scene of bliss, Yuuto's attention was drawn to a lone figure at the playground area of the shrine. A young woman, her hair adorned with two buns, stood there, her gaze fixed on the playground equipment with a wistful expression. Curiosity piqued, Yuuto approached her, concern etched into his features.

"Hey are you okay?" Yuuto's voice was gentle as he addressed the girl, his eyes reflecting genuine concern.

Startled, the girl turned to face him, revealing warm brown eyes that held traces of both sadness and resilience. Despite her melancholy, she offered Yuuto a faint smile, a glimmer of gratitude shining through. 

"I'm fine, just reminiscing about some childhood memories," the girl said softly, her voice carrying the weight of years past. "With someone who used to listen to me."

As she spoke, Yuuto couldn't help but feel a pang of empathy. He knew all too well the bittersweet ache of memories, especially those tinged with loss and longing.

"My friend," she continued, her gaze drifting to a distant point beyond the shrine, "He listened to me when I was a kid, and gave me advice especially with what my parents went  through a divorce.  And after my parents' divorce, I had to move away, leaving him behind. Now, I'm back to take care of my father."

The girl looked down at the ground, her gaze tracing patterns in the dust as she chuckled softly. "Funny, isn't it?" she began, her voice carrying a hint of melancholy. "I had another friend, too. He always used to wear this striped shirt, always thought he was interesting."

Yuuto listened intently, his heart heavy with the weight of her words. He understood the significance of friendship, how it could be a lifeline in the stormiest of seas.

"Name's Maiko Oohashi," she continued, a small smile gracing her lips despite the sadness in her eyes. "Sorry, but I need to get going."

With a gentle nod, she turned away from the shrine, leaving behind a trail of memories and unspoken emotions.

Yuuto watched her retreating figure, a sense of longing settling in his chest. He couldn't help but wonder about the friend she had mentioned, the one who had offered solace in her darkest hour.

As he turned to leave, his thoughts still lingering on the encounter, he was met by Sae's inquisitive gaze.

"Who were you talking to?" she asked, her voice soft with concern.

"Some girl who might have known Minato," Yuuto replied, for he did remember Mitsuru telling him that Minato did visit the shrine back then.

Sae and Yuuto looked around the shrine, its ancient stones echoing with whispers of the past. Yuuto's gaze drifted to the roof where he, Hayata, and Labrys used to sit, sharing laughs and dreams beneath the fading sunlight. A bittersweet smile touched his lips as memories flooded his mind, moments frozen in time.

Amidst the sacred serenity of the shrine, Akihiko and Mitsuru conversed with a man whose presence seemed to resonate with the weight of years gone by. His black hair, like strands of shadow, framed his face, and his eyes held depths of experience. As Akihiko mentioned the name Hidetoshi, Yuuto pieced together fragments of the past, realizing the connection to their high school days.

But amidst the reminiscence, Yuuto's attention was drawn to the velvet room door standing sentinel at the shrine's entrance. He knew Smiles harbored a desire to hone his saber sword skills, but there was always a delay. With a determined stride, Yuuto approached the door, his resolve unwavering, though unseen by Sae.

Perplexed by Yuuto's sudden stillness, Sae urged him to speak, concern knitting her brows. Yet, Yuuto remained rooted in silence, his thoughts elsewhere, dancing on the edge of memory and anticipation.

"Hey, you're doing it again, Yuuto," Sae said with a gentle sigh, her voice laced with worry. She couldn't help but wonder if, by some odd chance, there was a doctor nearby. "Is there a doctor around?" Sae murmured to herself, her gaze scanning the area.

Oddly enough, a man with glasses and dark brown hair saw Yuuto and walked up to Sae. "Excuse me, miss, is this man okay?" the man asked. Sae admitted that her husband had experienced this a few times before, and the man introduced himself as Doctor Hiraga, offering to see if there was anything wrong with Yuuto.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In the velvet room, surrounded once again by the ethereal blue plants and trees, Yuuto felt a sense of familiarity wash over him. The golden water shimmered nearby, casting a serene glow upon the surroundings. And there, not far off, stood Smiles, adorned in her attendant's outfit, her wolf mask lending an air of enigmatic allure.

"So, we're finally doing this?" Smiles' voice cut through the tranquil atmosphere, her tone teasing as she brandished a saber sword. Yuuto nodded, a saber sword materializing in his hand as if conjured by his determination. With a silent agreement, they pointed their blades at each other, anticipation crackling in the air like static before a storm.

As they charged towards each other, Smiles chuckled, her words playful yet tinged with the weight of the impending duel. She teased Yuuto, questioning if he'd be swift enough with his saber skills, hinting at the challenges to come. Their blades clashed, the sound ringing out like a bell tolling the commencement of a battle.

Yuuto found himself initially on the defensive, his movements calculated and precise, reminiscent of a dancer's grace. Smiles, on the other hand, proved adept at offense, her strikes coming with the swiftness of a seasoned warrior. Yet, despite her prowess, Yuuto refused to yield, his resolve firm as he weathered her onslaught.

As the duel progressed, the tide began to turn. With a shift in his stance, Yuuto transitioned from defense to offense, his movements fueled by a newfound determination. Smiles, caught off guard by his sudden shift, adjusted her strategy accordingly, her defense becoming an impenetrable fortress.

Smiles chuckled softly, her voice carrying a blend of amusement and challenge. "Impressive, Yuuto," she remarked, her eyes gleaming with a mixture of admiration and calculation. "But as long as the sword remains in my hand, your success will remain a distant dream."

Yuuto's mind raced as he parried Smiles' strikes, each movement a dance of steel and determination. Then, amidst the flurry of blows, a memory surfaced, like a glimmer of hope in the storm. He remembered Juliette, her elegance and precision in combat, her teachings echoing in his mind.

With a surge of realization, Yuuto recognized the familiar patterns in Smiles' fighting style, reminiscent of Juliette's techniques. If she was emulating Juliette, then perhaps he could find a way to break through her defenses.

As Smiles executed an intricate spin move with her saber, Yuuto blocked the attack with a newfound resolve. His movements became more fluid, more deliberate, as he tapped into the knowledge imparted by Juliette's training. The clash of steel intensified as Yuuto and Smiles engaged in another fierce duel, their sabers flashing like bolts of lightning in the velvet room.

With each exchange, Yuuto poured his heart and soul into every strike, drawing upon his experiences, his pain, and his determination to overcome. And then, in a decisive moment, fueled by sheer willpower, Yuuto unleashed a powerful swing, aiming to disarm Smiles and tip the scales in his favor.

The saber sword flew from Smiles' grasp, soaring through the air before embedding itself into the ground with a resounding thud. Yuuto pointed his saber at her, his chest heaving with exertion, yet his expression calm and resolute. Smiles chuckled softly, a sound that held a touch of admiration and amusement, tinged with the challenge of their ongoing duel.

"Ah, Yuuto," she remarked, her voice carrying a musical cadence despite the intensity of their confrontation. "You haven't lost a step."

Yuuto's eyes narrowed with determination, his mind swirling with questions that begged for answers. How had Smiles come to wield a saber sword with such mastery? And why did her fighting style mirror that of Juliette, the woman who had once trained him?

As if sensing his inquiries, Smiles offered no immediate response. Instead, she turned away, her steps echoing softly against the velvet floor of the room. Yuuto followed her gaze as she made her way towards Igor's desk, which stood like a monolith amidst the shimmering golden water.

"Smiles," Yuuto pressed, his voice a mix of urgency and curiosity. "Where did you learn to fight like that? And why does your style resemble Juliette's?"

There was a moment of silence, broken only by the gentle lapping of the golden water against the edges of the room. Smiles halted by the desk, her silhouette outlined against the ethereal glow.

For a moment, it seemed as though she would offer an answer, her hand hovering over the polished wood of the desk. But then, with a subtle gesture, she reached up to touch the chin of her wolf mask, a symbolic gesture of contemplation.

Yuuto watched, anticipation coiling in his chest, as Smiles lifted the mask, revealing a glimpse of the person beneath as he saw her chin. His breath caught in his throat, hope and uncertainty warring within him.  But just as quickly as the mask rose, it fell again, and before he could register what was happening, Smiles pushed him into the water.

Yuuto sank, frustration bubbling within him as he struggled against the weight of the water. It seemed like a cruel game, this dance of revelation and denial. Each time he thought he was getting closer to understanding or training with her. 

He saw the velvet door loomed before him once more. With determination fueling his movements, Yuuto swam downwards, returning to the real world, leaving the enigmatic velvet room behind.

Meanwhile, above the shimmering surface of the golden water, Smiles watched the flames dance around the glass dorm, her thoughts heavy with the weight of prophecy. She knew Yuuto had to be prepared for the challenges ahead, the sins of his sister's family and the looming shadow of his own past.

A sigh escaped her lips as she murmured to herself, her voice barely audible over the crackling of flames. "He must be ready... for the sins of his sister's family and his own that await him. "
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Then Yuuto was back at the shrine, the familiar scent of incense and the soft rustle of wind through the trees grounding him in the present moment. He glanced to his side and saw Sae beside him, her presence a comforting anchor in the tumult of his thoughts. Doctor Hiraga approached, concern etched on his weathered face as he inquired, "Yuuto, are you alright?"

A small, reassuring smile curved Yuuto's lips. "Yeah, I'm alright," he replied, though the weight of his secrets bore down on him like a heavy cloak.

Sae's grip tightened on his arm as they descended the stairs from the shrine. Concern flickered in her crimson eyes as she asked, "What's really going on, Yuuto?"

Yuuto felt a pang in his chest, knowing he couldn't divulge the truth about the velvet room or the trials he faced. He rubbed the back of his neck, a nervous habit, and mustered a casual demeanor. "Oh, just daydreaming about something," he said, meeting Sae's gaze.

"What was it about?" Sae pressed, her curiosity evident.

Yuuto searched for an answer, his mind racing. He can't tell her about the velvet room, but with a gentle smile, he replied, "Just a dumb 'what if' scenario."

Sae arched an eyebrow, her expression skeptical. "What if?" she prompted.

Yuuto chuckled softly, trying to ease the tension. "Well, what if we moved to Iwatodai someday?" he suggested, though the words felt hollow on his tongue.

Sae's arms crossed over her chest, a frown tugging at her lips. "I don't think I could do that," she admitted, her voice tinged with sadness. "I can't leave Makoto behind, even if she's married to Ren."

Yuuto was a little taken aback by Sae's honesty, but he maintained his gentle smile, not wanting to add more weight to her already burdened heart. "It's just a what-if scenario, nothing serious," he reassured her softly, his voice a soothing balm against the ache of unspoken truths.

As they lingered in the moment, a man approached them, his presence breaking the fragile tranquility that enveloped them. Yuuto glanced at the stranger, noting his striking features—blond hair and light blue eyes that seemed to hold a spark of mischief. But what caught Yuuto's attention more was the French accent that tinged his words as he addressed Sae.

"Excusez-moi," the man began, his voice smooth like silk, "I couldn't help but notice how very beautiful you are."

Sae blinked, caught off guard by the unexpected compliment. "Thanks," she murmured, her response tinged with a hint of uncertainty.

Sensing the discomfort, Yuuto stepped closer to Sae, subtly asserting his presence. In fluent French, he addressed the man, his tone polite but firm, "Elle est heureuse en mariage." (She's happily married.)

The man, taken aback by Yuuto's unexpected fluency in French, blinked in surprise. He hadn't anticipated encountering someone outside his circle who spoke the language so confidently. Recollecting himself, he offered a charming smile, revealing a hint of surprise and curiosity behind his composed demeanor.

"My apologies," the man said, his French accent still evident but now tinged with a touch of intrigue. "I didn't mean to intrude. May I ask what are your names?"

Yuuto nodded, acknowledging the man's recognition with a polite smile. "Name's Yuuto. This is my wife Sae. And who are you?"

With a flourish, the man extended his hand. " My name is Andre Laurent Jean Geraux, but you may call me Bebe," he introduced himself, his tone warm and inviting.

Sae observed the exchange quietly, her uncertainty fading as Yuuto handled the situation with calm assurance. She found herself studying Bebe's features, noticing the sophistication in his demeanor and the sincerity in his compliments.

"Why were you staring at me?" Sae asked, her voice curious yet guarded.

Bebe's eyes softened as he took in Sae's delicate features, her guarded demeanor only adding to her allure. "Forgive my candidness, but your beauty is striking," he confessed with genuine admiration. "I couldn't help but marvel at how it would transcend any garment I've ever crafted."

Sae's guarded expression softened slightly, her curiosity piqued by Bebe's unexpected compliment. She glanced at Yuuto, who stood beside her, a silent pillar of strength and support. His reassuring presence emboldened her to engage further.

"We're not from around here," Yuuto interjected smoothly, sensing Sae's growing curiosity. "Just here on vacation. We call Tokyo home."

Bebe nodded understandingly, his charm undiminished. With a flourish, he produced a card from his pocket, the elegant script on it proclaiming his affiliation with a renowned fashion website. "Perhaps, when time permits, you could indulge in some fashion exploration," he suggested with a warm smile. "Consider it a gesture of hospitality."

Sae accepted the card tentatively, her fingers tracing the embossed letters. A flicker of curiosity sparked within her as she wondered if Bebe's creations extended to maternity wear. "Do you design for expecting mothers?" she inquired, her voice tinged with newfound interest.

"Of course," Bebe replied, his smile widening at Sae's inquiry. "I believe every woman deserves to feel radiant, especially during such a special time. Feel free to peruse at your leisure."

As Bebe bid them farewell and departed, Sae found herself contemplating the possibilities his offer presented. Yuuto's reassuring presence grounded her, his understanding gaze silently affirming her curiosity.

"What are you thinking?" Yuuto asked softly, his voice gentle yet inquisitive.

Sae shifted slightly in bed, the weight of her thoughts pressing on her like a heavy blanket. She turned to face Yuuto, her expression a mix of contemplation and warmth.

"It's just... I was thinking," she began, her words soft and tinged with a hint of longing, "maybe it would be nice when my stomach gets bigger during my pregnancy... to have a photo wearing something amazing."

Yuuto's eyes softened, understanding the subtle desire in her words. He reached out, gently brushing a lock of hair away from her face. "That actually sounds nice."

As Yuuto and Sae shared a tender moment, the day slowly transitioned into evening, casting a warm golden hue over the city of Iwatodai. Yukari descended from the shrine, her steps echoing softly against the pavement as she approached the couple.

"We should probably call it a day," Yukari said with a gentle smile, her gaze shifting between Yuuto and Sae. "I hope you enjoyed what you saw of Iwatodai today, Sae."

Sae nodded softly, a faint smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I did, thank you. But I must admit, I'm starting to feel a little tired."

As if on cue, the rest of their friends joined them, the group gathering at the foot of the shrine. Mitsuru, ever composed, offered a serene smile as she looked towards the horizon where the sun dipped below the skyline.

"I believe it's time we called it a day," Mitsuru remarked, her voice carrying a sense of tranquility as the limousine came to pick up everyone.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, back in Mitsuru's mansion, the night had enveloped Iwatodai in its quiet embrace. Sae lay in bed, her thoughts drifting as she turned around, expecting to find Yuuto by her side. But the space beside her was empty, and a pang of concern pricked at her heart. Wondering where he might be, she decided to get up, only to be interrupted by the insistent cravings of her pregnancy.

Sae sighed softly, rubbing her burgeoning belly as she made her way downstairs to Mitsuru's kitchen. Her steps were silent against the polished marble floors, the mansion cloaked in a serene stillness. At the window, a sliver of moonlight cast a gentle glow, illuminating the courtyard where Yuuto stood near the graves of Labrys and Juliette.

Despite the pull of her cravings, Sae couldn't ignore the ache in her heart at the sight of Yuuto, his silhouette etched against the night. Gathering a few snacks from the kitchen, she paused to glance at her two-month pregnant belly, a mix of wonder and anticipation swirling within her.

"I hope you're enjoying the food." Sae whispered softly, a tender smile gracing her lips before she slipped out of the mansion to join Yuuto.

As she approached, she caught the sound of his voice, his words carrying a weight of longing and remembrance. "It's been a while, but I wanted to let you two know I'm okay... and well, I would introduce you to my wife, but she's asleep."

Yuuto's voice trailed off as he noticed Sae's presence behind him, and for a moment, there was a silent understanding between them. Sae stepped closer, the warmth of their shared history enveloping them like a familiar embrace.

"Yuuto," Sae said softly, her voice tinged with concern. "Are you alright?"

Yuuto turned to face her, his expression softened by the moonlight. "I'm fine, Sae," he assured her, though the shadows in his eyes betrayed a hint of sadness. "Just... reminiscing, I suppose."

Sae looked at the graves, a solemn air settling around her like a gentle shroud. Her gaze shifted back to Yuuto, a small, understanding smile gracing her lips. "Yuuto, can I meet Juliette and Labrys?" she asked softly, her voice carrying a delicate reverence.

Yuuto nodded, his eyes returning to the gravestones as if seeking solace in their silent presence. "Of course," he murmured, his voice tinged with both sorrow and anticipation. With a slow, deliberate motion, he turned back to the graves, his movements carrying a weight of reverence.

"Juliette, Labrys," he began, his voice steady yet laced with emotion, "this is Sae. She's my wife." The words hung in the air, a bittersweet reminder of the passage of time and the enduring bond between them.

A faint smile graced Yuuto's lips as he continued, his voice tinged with a mixture of pride and longing. "I also wanted to tell you both... I'm going to be a father. Sae is two months pregnant." He paused, a swell of emotion threatening to overwhelm him as he spoke of the new life growing within Sae's womb.

"I miss you both," he confessed, his voice barely above a whisper, "but I promise, I'll be the father that any kid would ever ask for. I'll tell our child about every moment we shared together, every laugh, every tear."Yuuto's eyes shimmered with unshed tears as he spoke, his heartache laid bare in the moonlit cemetery.

A soft smile touched Sae's lips as she approached Yuuto, her presence a gentle reassurance amidst the weight of their shared grief. "Yuuto," she said softly, her voice a soothing melody in the quiet night, "can I say a few things to them?" 

Yuuto nodded, his eyes reflecting gratitude and understanding as he watched Sae walk up to the graves, her steps steady yet tender. Although she had never met them, Sae spoke with a sincerity that bridged the gap between the living and the departed.

"While we haven't met, I wanted to thank you for being there for Yuuto when he was a teenager," Sae's voice carried a blend of respect and reverence, honoring the memories of Juliette and Labrys. "I wish I had met you, for Yuuto does tell some interesting stories about you two."

Her words hung in the air, a silent tribute to the bonds that transcended time and space. Juliette and Labrys, though gone, were not forgotten. Their presence lingered in the hearts of those they had touched, their legacy woven into the fabric of Yuuto's life.

With a solemn nod, Sae continued, her voice unwavering with determination. "Juliette, Labrys, I swear to you both that I will stand by Yuuto no matter what. I will always love him, cherish him, and support him in every way I can. That also includes the baby."

As Sae turned back to Yuuto, a gentle breeze swept through the cemetery, carrying with it a sense of peace and acceptance. The moonlight illuminated their figures, casting a soft glow upon their faces as they shared a moment of quiet reflection. But then  Yuuto's eyes caught sight of the snacks Sae held in her hands. He couldn't help but offer a teasing smirk, a playful glint in his eyes.

"Snacks, huh?" Yuuto chuckled softly, gesturing towards the treats. "Pregnancy cravings?"

Sae nodded with a wry smile, her fingers lightly grazing the curve of her stomach. "Yeah, the little one's already making demands."

"Well, hey, gotta keep the baby fed, right?" Yuuto grinned, his tone light and playful. "I get it."

Sae's gaze shifted to her abdomen, a mixture of wonder and apprehension flickering in her eyes. "I just wonder how long it'll be before this stomach gets bigger."

Yuuto's chuckle filled the air, his expression warm and reassuring. "Don't worry about it. It won't be that noticeable."

Sae shot him a mock glare, her lips twitching with amusement. "You're lying."

"Maybe a little," Yuuto admitted with a grin. "But it's not gonna be that bad. And besides, I'm kinda looking forward to it."

With a gentle nudge, they began to make their way back to Mitsuru's mansion, the weight of their shared history and the promise of their future hanging in the air. Unbeknownst to them, Mitsuru stood at a window, her gaze soft as she watched the couple retreat into the night.
--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5/12/2022

Some months had passed since their serene vacation to Iwatodai, and the bustling city of Tokyo now cradled Sae and Yuuto in the embrace of its urban sprawl. The early morning light filtered through the curtains, casting a soft glow upon the couple as they lay intertwined in slumber, the gentle rhythm of their breathing filling the room.

As dawn began to break, Sae stirred from her dreams, her hand instinctively drifting to her abdomen, where new life stirred within her. With a quiet sigh, she rose from the bed, her movements betraying a mixture of exhaustion and anticipation. Making her way to the mirror, she beheld her reflection, her gaze lingering on the subtle changes that pregnancy had wrought upon her body.

Stretch marks adorned her skin like delicate ribbons, a testament to the miracle growing within her. Sae's fingers traced their path, a pang of uncertainty tightening her chest. She exchanged her nightclothes for something more comfortable, yet even as she adjusted her attire, she couldn't shake the shadow of doubt that clouded her thoughts.

Yuuto soon roused from his slumber, his eyes opening to find Sae standing before the mirror, her expression a tapestry of emotions. With a soft smile, he greeted her, his voice filled with warmth and reassurance. "Good morning, gorgeous."

Sae returned the smile, though it was tinged with a hint of uncertainty that Yuuto couldn't miss. As he got up and began to change, he noticed the weight of her gaze upon him, a silent plea for understanding lingering in her eyes. Sensing her unease, he approached her with a gentle stride, his concern evident.

"What's wrong, Sae?" he inquired softly, his hand reaching out to lightly touch her shoulder.

Sae hesitated for a moment, her gaze dropping to the floor before meeting his once more. "It's just... I don't know. I can't shake this feeling of doubt, Yuuto," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. "Being a mom... it's overwhelming sometimes."

Yuuto's heart ached at her words, knowing all too well the weight of her worries. With a tender smile, he cupped her face in his hands, his thumbs brushing away the traces of doubt etched upon her features. "You're going to be an incredible mother, Sae," he assured her, his voice steady and unwavering. "I've seen the strength within you, the love you carry in your heart. I know your going to be good."

Sae's eyes softened at his words, a glimmer of gratitude shining through her uncertainty. Yet, as Yuuto gently reassured her, another shadow lingered in the depths of her gaze. "There's another problem..." Sae spoke softly, her voice barely above a whisper, her vulnerability laid bare before him.

Yuuto's brows furrowed in concern, his hand still tenderly resting on her cheek. "What is it, Sae?" he asked gently, his voice a soothing balm to her troubled soul.

Sae hesitated, her gaze shifting away momentarily before returning to meet his steady eyes. "I... I don't feel beautiful anymore," she admitted, her voice trembling with the weight of her confession. "With this... with being pregnant, I feel... I feel disgusting."

Yuuto's heart clenched at her words, a pang of sadness echoing within him. But he refused to let her drown in her insecurities. With a soft smile, he gently brushed a lock of hair behind her ear, his touch tender and reassuring. "Sae, you are and always will be gorgeous," he whispered, his voice filled with sincerity. "Your beauty transcends mere physicality. And I won't lie, I think this adds a bit more to you being gorgeous." 

Sae's eyes glistened with unshed tears, her heart touched by his unwavering belief in her. Yet, doubt still lingered in her mind, casting a shadow over her fragile confidence.

Seeing her struggle, Yuuto's mind raced, searching for a way to lift her spirits. And then, a playful glint sparked in his eyes as an idea formed in his mind. "You know, I've got a fancy trick up my sleeve," he said, a mischievous grin tugging at his lips.

Sae, curious yet wary, raised an eyebrow. "A trick? What is it?" she asked, her voice tinged with uncertainty.

With a gentle chuckle, Yuuto moved behind her, his hands hovering just above her shoulders. Sae tensed slightly, a reflex born from months of caution and sensitivity surrounding her pregnancy. "Yuuto, what are you doing?" she questioned, a note of concern creeping into her voice.

"Relax, Sae. I promise I won't do anything that could harm you or the baby," Yuuto reassured her, his tone calm and soothing. "Just trust me, okay?"

With a hesitant nod, Sae allowed herself to relax, albeit only slightly, as Yuuto's hands carefully slid beneath her pregnant belly. The sensation was strange yet oddly comforting, and Sae couldn't help but feel a sense of relief wash over her as Yuuto lifted her gently.

To her surprise, there was no pain in her lower back or pelvis, only a subtle sensation of weightlessness. Sae's eyes widened in astonishment, disbelief giving way to a sense of wonder. "How... how is this possible?" she breathed, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yuuto smiled, a soft warmth in his eyes as he looked at her over her shoulder. "It's just a little trick I learned," he replied, his voice filled with pride. "But more importantly, how does it feel?"

A smile graced Sae's lips, her heart lighter than it had been in weeks. "It feels... amazing," she admitted, her voice tinged with gratitude. "Thank you, Yuuto."

As Yuuto slowly began to lower her back down, Sae's hands reached out, a silent plea for him to stay his hand. "Wait, don't let go just yet," she urged, her eyes pleading with him to linger a little while longer.

Yuuto chuckled softly, a fondness in his gaze as he looked down at her. "I have to eventually, Sae," he teased gently, though his touch remained steady and reassuring.

Sae pouted playfully, though there was a hint of sadness in her eyes. "I know, but... just a little longer, please?"

As Yuuto was about to speak, they both felt something move in Sae's stomach, a gentle fluttering that brought a sudden hush over them. Their eyes met, a mix of surprise and wonder dancing in their gazes as they exchanged silent, knowing glances.

Yuuto's hand instinctively rested on Sae's abdomen, feeling the subtle movements beneath his palm. "Looks like our little one wants to join the conversation," he remarked with a soft chuckle, his eyes alight with warmth and affection.

Sae's cheeks flushed slightly at the sensation, a tender smile gracing her lips as she gazed down at her belly. "Hello, little shadow operative," she whispered, her voice filled with a mixture of awe and tenderness.

Yuuto looked at her, his expression a blend of confusion and amusement. "Really, little shadow operative? That's what we're giving its nickname, eh?" he quipped, his eyes sparkling with gentle humor.

Sae chuckled softly, her hand resting atop Yuuto's as she leaned into him. "It will be if you want it to be. After all, the baby is as much yours as mine," she replied, her voice soft and affectionate.

Yuuto sighed playfully, conceding to the nickname with a gentle nod. Leaning in, he pressed a tender kiss to Sae's cheek, his heart swelling with love. "I love you," he murmured, his voice filled with sincerity and warmth.

A soft smile graced Sae's lips as she turned to meet Yuuto's gaze, her eyes shining with love. "And I love you," she whispered in return, her voice a gentle melody that wrapped around them like a comforting embrace.

As they stood together, their reflections staring back at them in the mirror, Yuuto's thoughts drifted to a more somber place. Despite the joy of impending parenthood, there was a weight that hung in the air, a reminder of unfinished business... well more like a visit he hasn't done in a very long time.

"Sae," Yuuto began, his voice tinged with hesitation as he turned to face her, "there's something I've been thinking about..."

Sae furrowed her brow, concern flickering in her eyes as she regarded him. "What is it?"

she asked softly, her voice tinged with worry.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, his mind swirling with conflicting emotions. He thought about the family's joy over Sae's pregnancy, the anticipation of new life, but amidst it all, there was a shadow, a reminder of a past that still haunted him. Taking a deep breath, he finally spoke, his voice steady but filled with a hint of vulnerability.

"I would like to take another vacation trip," Yuuto said, his words carefully chosen. Sae's confusion was palpable as she tilted her head slightly, waiting for him to continue. "To Fukuoka... to see my uncle who is in a coma."

Sae's reaction was a mixture of surprise and concern. She remembered the stories Yuuto had shared with her, the pain and trauma he had endured at the hands of his abusive uncle. Yet, she also knew of the closure Yuuto sought, the need to confront the past and find peace.

For a moment, silence hung heavy between them, the weight of unspoken memories lingering in the air. Then, Sae's expression softened, a small smile playing on her lips as she reached out to gently squeeze Yuuto's hand.

"I don't mind another trip," she said, her voice filled with quiet understanding and unwavering support.

Yuuto's heart swelled with gratitude for Sae's acceptance and willingness to accompany him on this journey, despite the painful memories it may bring. He returned her smile, a mix of relief and determination shining in his eyes.

Chapter Text

5/18/2023

In the early morning light, the train carriage was a serene haven, carrying its passengers toward the city of Fukuoka. Sae and Yuuto were on a train heading to Fukuoka to see Yuuto's uncle, who was in a coma. Despite it being a shorter trip for just two days, the weight of their emotions made it feel like an eternity. Yuuto stood up, holding a pole, and gazed out of the window, lost in his thoughts. Sae, seated nearby, observed him with a mixture of concern and affection.

Her hand caressed her six-month-old belly, where their unborn child stirred, a tiny life pulsing within her. She pondered the gender of their baby, a secret she held close to her heart, wanting to share the joyous news with Yuuto at the perfect moment. A gentle smile graced her lips at the thought of their growing family.

Sae had checked in with the doctor a while ago, a quiet visit she hadn't shared with Yuuto yet. She was waiting for the right moment, perhaps a celebration, to reveal the baby's gender. A little smile danced on her lips as she imagined the look of surprise and delight on Yuuto's face.

Yuuto glanced over at Sae, his eyes flickering with curiosity as he noticed her subtle smile. "What's on your mind?" he asked, his voice gentle and warm.

Sae shook her head slightly, her smile widening. "Oh, it's nothing, just enjoying the journey with you," she replied, her tone light.

As Yuuto settled back into his seat, Sae observed him closely. She noticed the slight restlessness in his legs, a telltale sign of his inner turmoil. With a soft sigh, Yuuto stood up, seeking a change of position.

"How are your legs?" Sae inquired, her voice filled with concern as Yuuto settled back down beside her.

Yuuto offered her an appreciative smile. "They could use a break," he admitted, his gaze drifting to the passing scenery outside the window.

With an hour left until they reached Fukuoka, Yuuto reached into his bag and pulled out a few apples, offering one to Sae. She accepted it with gratitude, enjoying the crisp sweetness as she listened to the rhythmic sounds of the train.

Turning to Yuuto, Sae broached the subject that weighed heavily on both their minds. "How do you feel about seeing your uncle?" she asked softly, her eyes searching his for any hint of emotion.

Yuuto's smile faltered slightly, a shadow passing over his features. "I feel Good.... I hope he's in good health," he replied quietly, his voice tinged with uncertainty. Sae nodded, but beneath the surface, a storm brewed within her. She had known Yuuto's past, the scars both visible and invisible that his uncle had inflicted upon him. The anger she felt was a mixture of protective fury and a deep-seated resentment towards the man who had hurt him.

As the train hummed along the tracks towards Fukuoka, memories flooded Sae's mind. She recalled the conversations with Yuuto, the late-night confessions of his past, the anguish he had endured silently for years. The knowledge that Yuuto's suffering was not just physical but emotional too weighed heavily on her heart.

Sae remembered vividly the day Yuuto first confided in her about the time he became a test subject for his uncle's twisted schemes involving the EMMA app. Still sitting on the train, the rhythm of its motion seemed to sync with the beating of her heart as she delved into the painful memories Yuuto had shared with her.

In that vulnerable moment, surrounded by the steady hum of the train, Yuuto's voice had trembled as he recounted the horrors he had endured. Sae could almost feel the weight of his words pressing against her chest, each syllable a dagger that pierced through the facade of normalcy she had tried to maintain. She recalled Yuuto telling her he was sold, drug, being tested to having to form a jail... and the drugs changed him in the metaverse in a way.

But amidst the darkness, there was a glimmer of hope. Mitsuru and the shadow operatives including Goro saved Yuuto from the Metaverse. After that rescues they went to Yuuto's uncle jail. Then a revelation of his uncle's true motives struck shocked Yuuto at the time. To learn that such cruelty stemmed from a manipulative force beyond mere mortal comprehension as his uncle's heart was changed thanks to... the goddess of suffering, Oizys, a goddess Yuuto defeated so many years ago when he was eighteen.

After discovering that moment Yuuto had a choice, to either kill his uncle or change his heart. But of course he changed the heart of his uncle's shadow and Yuuto's uncle became a good man again for he even sold a love hotel for one yen to people who turned it into a homeless shelter, and he even apologized to Yuuto for everything he did. But sadly all good moments was cut very short for it was Goro who shot Yuuto's uncle to put him into a coma. Even knowing the story Sae was still... angry over Yuuto's uncle, for he gave Yuuto a hellish life.

Yuuto sensed the turmoil brewing within Sae as they sat in the train compartment, the rhythmic clatter of the wheels against the tracks providing a backdrop to their heavy thoughts. "What's wrong, Sae?" he gently inquired, turning his gaze towards her, his eyes reflecting concern and understanding.

Sae met his gaze, her own eyes clouded with conflicting emotions. She struggled to articulate the storm raging inside her, grappling with the weight of Yuuto's past, the injustices he endured at the hands of his uncle. "I don't know how to feel about seeing a man who hurt you so deeply," she admitted finally, her voice tinged with frustration and sorrow.

Yuuto listened attentively, his heart aching for the pain Sae carried, knowing that her love for him was intertwined with her anguish over his past. He reached out, gently clasping her hand in his, offering silent comfort and reassurance.

"Look, I understand that you feel like that," Yuuto began softly, his voice a soothing balm amidst the turmoil. "But remember what I told you, me and the rest of the shadow operatives... we changed his heart in the Metaverse. The first thing he did after the heart change was sell the love hotel to people to help it become a homeless shelter. And he sold it for one yen."

Sae nodded, acknowledging his words, but the anger still simmered beneath the surface. "I know," she murmured, her voice heavy with emotion. "But a part of me is still angry, Yuuto. Angry at him for the scars he left on you, for the suffering he inflicted."

Yuuto squeezed her hand gently, offering her a tender smile filled with understanding. "I understand," he replied softly, his voice imbued with empathy. "But that moment in the Metaverse... it taught me a lesson. To always try to understand why people become who they are. Not all are inherently evil. Especially when a goddess change his heart to be evil."

Sae found solace in Yuuto's words, a brief respite from the tumult of her emotions. She leaned into him as the train rattled onward, the rhythmic clacking of the tracks a steady backdrop to their thoughts. The landscape blurred past the windows, a kaleidoscope of fleeting scenes that mirrored the complexities of their own lives.

As they journeyed towards Fukuoka, the weight of their shared experiences hung heavy in the air. Each mile traversed was a testament to their resilience, a testament to the bonds forged in the crucible of adversity.

When they finally arrived in Fukuoka, the sun hung high in the sky, casting its warm embrace upon the bustling city below. Yuuto and Sae retrieved their bags with practiced ease, their movements synchronized in silent harmony. They stepped onto the platform, greeted by the lively energy of Fukuoka's streets.

As they walked a bit further, Yuuto's keen eye caught sight of a taxi approaching. With a gentle raise of his hand, the vehicle slowed to a stop before them. They loaded their bags into the trunk, settling into the comfortable backseat. The driver, with a weathered face marked by years of navigating these streets, turned to them with a friendly smile.

"Where to?" he inquired, his voice carrying a sense of familiarity with the city's labyrinthine roads.

"Hotel Nikko Fukuoka, please," Yuuto replied with a polite nod, his gaze briefly meeting Sae's before returning to the driver.

The taxi merged into the flow of traffic, each passing street sign marking their progression through the city. Sae absentmindedly rubbed her pregnant belly, a tender gesture that spoke volumes of the new life burgeoning within her. Yuuto, ever the caring partner, couldn't help but tease her gently.

"Do you enjoy that, or is it the little one who does?" he quipped, a playful glint in his eyes.

Sae chuckled softly, her laughter a melodic accompaniment to the hum of the engine. "Maybe a bit of both," she mused, her hand resting atop Yuuto's as they shared a quiet moment of contentment.
-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a leisurely ride, they arrived at the hotel, greeted by the grandeur of its façade. Checking in was a breeze, and soon they found themselves in the sanctuary of their room. The plush bed beckoned to them, offering a moment of respite before the impending visit to the hospital.

Sae yawned softly, her exhaustion palpable after the early morning journey. Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle at her drowsiness. "Looks like someone's ready for a nap already," he teased gently, his eyes soft with affection.

Sae sighed, her eyelids heavy. "I wish we didn't have to leave so early," she murmured, leaning into Yuuto's comforting presence. "But it's okay, really."

Yuuto tenderly brushed a strand of hair from Sae's face, his touch filled with warmth and understanding. Leaning in, he pressed a soft kiss to her lips, a silent reassurance of his love and support.

As their lips parted, a flicker of desire sparked between them, igniting a longing that had been subdued for months. Sae's hands found their way to Yuuto's face, pulling him closer as their kisses deepened, each touch a testament to their bond.

"It's been a while since we had a bit of fun," Sae whispered against Yuuto's lips, her voice laced with a hint of longing.

Yuuto's heart skipped a beat, his desire mirrored in the intensity of his gaze. With a tender smile, he wrapped his arms around her, their bodies molding together in perfect harmony. The world faded away as they lost themselves in each other's embrace, their passion reignited with fervor.

But as their ardor peaked, Yuuto hesitated, a pang of guilt clouding his features. Sae's brow furrowed in confusion, her gaze searching his for answers.

"Is something wrong?" she asked softly, her voice filled with concern.

Sae's question hung in the air, the weight of it settling between them like a heavy fog. Yuuto's hesitation was palpable, his normally confident demeanor faltering under the weight of his thoughts. He searched for the right words, a million emotions swirling in his chest.

And then Sae remembered something, a sudden realization that made her heart skip a beat. She sighed inwardly, the weight of her secret pressing down on her shoulders like a burden too heavy to bear.

"Right... because I'm pregnant," Sae said softly, her voice barely above a whisper. It had been so long since they had indulged in such intimate moments, ever since the news of their impending parenthood had changed everything.

Yuuto's expression softened with understanding, his eyes filled with remorse. "I'm sorry," he murmured, his voice tinged with regret. "I didn't mean to... I had a moment."

"It's okay," Sae replied, her tone gentle and reassuring. "Just another three months left, then we'll get some things back."

Yuuto nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. "The baby will cry at night," he pointed out, trying to lighten the mood.

Sae rolled her eyes playfully. "Please, don't remind me," she chuckled softly.

They fell into a comfortable silence, the weight of their shared understanding wrapping around them like a warm embrace. Yuuto glanced at the clock, noting the time with a tired sigh. It was already eleven in the morning, and both of them were exhausted from their early start.

"How long do you think you'll need for a nap?" Yuuto asked, his voice gentle as he brushed a stray strand of hair from Sae's face.

Sae shrugged tiredly. "Maybe a few hours," she murmured, leaning into Yuuto's touch.

Yuuto chuckled softly. "I think we both need a nap," he admitted, wrapping his arms around Sae and pulling her close.

They drifted off to sleep together, the rhythmic sound of their breathing filling the room with a sense of peace.

Several hours later, Yuuto stirred from his slumber, the sound of running water from the shower pulling him from his dreams. He blinked groggily, rubbing the sleep from his eyes as he sat up in bed.

Glancing at the clock, he noted with surprise that it was already three in the afternoon. He stretched his arms above his head, feeling the stiffness of sleep dissipate from his muscles.

As Sae emerged from the bathroom, clad in fresh clothing and with damp hair, Yuuto couldn't help but smile at the sight of her. She looked refreshed, the exhaustion from earlier replaced by a sense of calm.

"How was your nap?" Sae asked, her voice soft as she approached the bed.

Yuuto returned her smile, his eyes conveying a mix of reassurance and determination as he gently squeezed her hand. "It was good," he replied, his tone warm with affection, though beneath the surface, a storm of emotions churned.

Feeling the weight of responsibility settling on his shoulders, Yuuto reached for his phone, his fingers tapping against the screen with a sense of urgency. He navigated swiftly through the familiar app, arranging for an Uber to take them to the hospital. Sae watched him quietly, her own emotions a complex tapestry of worry and anticipation.

"Ready?" Yuuto's voice cut through the tension, and Sae nodded, her gaze meeting his with a silent understanding. Together, they left the confines of the hotel room, stepping out into the bustling world beyond.

As they stood at the curb, a sleek black car pulled up, and Yuuto held the door open for Sae, his movements gentle yet purposeful. They settled into the backseat, the quiet hum of the engine a backdrop to their shared thoughts.

Throughout the journey, Sae and Yuuto held hands, finding solace in each other's presence. This would be the first time Sae would ever see Yuuto's uncle. Some time had passed, and they arrived at the hospital. Yuuto walked up to the counter, his steps heavy with anticipation.

"Hi, what is Zuka Saito's room number?" Yuuto's voice trembled slightly, betraying the emotions that churned within him.

The woman behind the counter looked up, a sympathetic expression softening their features. "May I have your name, please?" she asked gently.

"Yuuto Saito," he replied, his voice steady despite the turmoil in his heart.

After a brief moment, the woman nodded. "Room one hundred and five," she informed him, her voice tinged with empathy.

Yuuto thanked her quietly, turning back to Sae as they made their way to the elevator. As the doors closed, Sae couldn't help but notice the tension in Yuuto's shoulders, the weight of his past and present burdens evident in his every movement.

"How often do you see your uncle in his coma state?" Sae asked softly, breaking the silence that hung heavy between them.

Yuuto sighed, his gaze fixed on the floor. "Just once, before we got married," he admitted, his voice laced with regret. "I should have visited him more often, but... life got in the way."

The elevator came to a halt, and the doors slid open, revealing the corridor leading to room one hundred and five. Yuuto led the way, his steps measured as they approached the door. With a deep breath, he pushed it open, revealing his uncle lying motionless on the bed.

Sae followed Yuuto inside, her heart aching at the sight before her. She watched as Yuuto fetched a chair for her, his movements a mix of familiarity and resignation. They sat together in silence, the only sound in the room the steady beep of the heart monitor.

"Hello, uncle," Yuuto spoke softly, his voice barely above a whisper. "I brought someone to meet you."

He turned to Sae, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips despite the sadness in his eyes. "This is Sae, my wife," he introduced, his voice tinged with a hint of longing. "I wish you could meet her properly, but... maybe someday."

Sae reached out, gently squeezing Yuuto's hand in silent support. Yuuto smiled, a bittersweet chuckle escaping his lips as he stared into the distance, lost in a whirlwind of memories and emotions. Sensing his unrest, Sae softly inquired, "What's on your mind, Yuuto?"

Yuuto's smile softened, but his eyes held a deep melancholy as he began to speak, his voice laden with nostalgia and longing. "I remember how before my parents died and before my uncle got a change of heart... he was a good firefighter. He used to tell me stories about how he saved people from fires, about his bravery, his heroism. I always looked up to him like a hero."

A single tear escaped Yuuto's eye, and Sae tenderly wiped it away, her heart aching for the pain etched on his face. Yuuto continued, his voice trembling with emotion. "I wish Goro didn't shoot my uncle after he changed his heart. Sometimes, I wonder... if he wasn't in a coma after the change of heart, if people could see the good man he was. Maybe then, he would have met you, Sae."

Sae's eyes softened with understanding as she gazed at Yuuto's uncle lying motionless on the bed, a silent witness to their shared sorrow. "How do you think he would react to knowing you're going to be a father?" she asked softly, her voice filled with warmth and compassion.

A faint smile tugged at the corners of Yuuto's lips at the thought. "He'd probably freak out with joy," he admitted, a hint of laughter in his voice. "But deep down, I think he would be happy... knowing that there's a new life for me."

As the night draped its veil over the city, Sae gently shifted beside Yuuto, her warmth a comforting presence. She glanced at him, her eyes reflecting the soft moonlight filtering through the window. "Do you want to head back now, Yuuto?" she asked, her voice a whisper against the quiet of the room.

Yuuto's gaze lingered on Sae's face, his thoughts dancing between the past and the present. "Just a little longer," he murmured, his hand unconsciously finding hers, intertwining fingers in a silent vow of solidarity.

They lingered by Yuuto's uncle's bedside, the rhythmic hum of medical equipment blending with the hushed whispers of their shared memories.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, night descended upon the city, casting its calming cloak over the bustling streets. In the quiet of their apartment, Yuuto lay awake, his thoughts weaving through the tapestry of his past and the hopes for his future. His gaze drifted to Sae, her silhouette softened by the moonlight, and he couldn't help but reach out to her, his hand resting gently on her pregnant belly.

Six months along, their unborn child was already a beacon of hope, a promise of new beginnings. Yuuto's fingers traced delicate patterns over the curve of Sae's abdomen, a silent prayer for a normal childhood, something he yearned for but was denied in his own tumultuous past. The what-ifs danced in his mind, the alternate paths his life could have taken, had fate been kinder.

What if his uncle hadn't succumbed to the darkness of Oizys? What if his parents hadn't met their tragic end, leaving him orphaned and adrift in a world of uncertainty? These questions lingered, haunting reminders of the fragility of life and the capriciousness of destiny.

Yet amidst the shadows of doubt, a glimmer of hope illuminated Yuuto's heart. He imagined a childhood filled with laughter and love, with two parents by his side, guiding him through life's twists and turns. He longed for his child to experience the warmth of a nurturing home, to never endure the pain and loneliness that had been his constant companions.

With a gentle sigh, Yuuto slowly rose from the bed, careful not to disturb Sae's peaceful slumber. His eyes, illuminated by the soft moonlight filtering through the window, reflected a mix of determination and vulnerability. Quietly, he sat by the edge of the bed, his gaze fixated on Sae's swollen belly, the tangible evidence of their growing family.

"Hey there, little one," Yuuto whispered, his voice a tender caress in the stillness of the night. "I hope I can be a great dad to you. Everyone says I will be, but... I just hope I can still be a good one. I want you to have a childhood better than mine, where you have parents who are there for you every step of the way."

He paused, his fingers tracing gentle circles on Sae's abdomen, a silent promise etched in every movement. "I can't wait for all the moments we'll share together, even the ones where I might mess up," he admitted with a soft chuckle. "And I hope... I hope you're a boy. So I can keep a promise to someone special and call you... well I just gotta wait. Even if your not a boy... still gonna love you."

Unbeknownst to Yuuto, Sae watched him with a tender smile, her heart swelling with love for the man beside her. She pretended to be asleep, relishing in the intimacy of this moment, the raw honesty in his words. As Yuuto spoke, Sae's hand found its way to his hair, a silent reassurance of her presence.

"You should be asleep," Yuuto's voice broke the silence, his gaze meeting Sae's as she revealed her wakefulness. A smile tugged at her lips as she confessed that his voice had roused her. The room was bathed in the soft glow of the moon, casting shadows that danced around the couple, adding to the intimacy of the moment.

Sae's smile widened as she listened to Yuuto's tender words. "I couldn't resist waking up to the sound of your voice," she admitted softly, her hand reaching out to intertwine with his. "And hearing you talk to our little one... it just fills my heart."

Yuuto's eyes shimmered with affection as he met Sae's gaze. "This baby will have a childhood," she continued, her voice filled with determination. "And these six months of being pregnant have been interesting. Having your support, Yuuto, I'm grateful beyond words. I admit, I'm a little scared, but I also feel stronger than ever about becoming a mother."

A proud smile curved Yuuto's lips as he listened to Sae's words. "That's the confidence I love to hear," he said, his voice filled with admiration. Leaning in, he pressed a gentle kiss to her lips, a silent reassurance of his unwavering support.

"Goodnight, mama Sae," Yuuto murmured, his fingers brushing against her cheek lovingly.

Sae chuckled softly, her eyes sparkling with affection. "Goodnight, papa Yuuto," she replied, her voice filled with warmth. As Yuuto laid down in bed, Sae couldn't help but feel a surge of excitement about her plan on how she's gonna surprise Yuuto on what gender the baby will be.

Chapter Text

5/23/2022

Sae stood confidently in the courtroom, the flickering fluorescent lights reflecting off her polished shoes. The air was tense, a palpable mix of anticipation and anxiety swirling among the spectators. Today, she was defending Danuja, a client she knew was innocent, and she was ready to prove it.

"Your Honor," Sae began, her voice steady and clear. "I present to you undeniable evidence that my client, Danuja, was not involved in the theft he is accused of. First, I have a video from the security cameras on the night of the incident."

She clicked a button on the remote in her hand, and a video began to play on the large screen in the courtroom. The footage showed the actual thief, his features distinct and unmistakable, entering the building and committing the crime. The room was silent, save for the faint hum of the video playing. As the video ended, Sae turned back to the judge, her expression unwavering.

"Additionally, Your Honor," she continued, "we have fingerprints from the crime scene. These prints do not match my client's. Instead, they belong to an individual with a prior record, which I have submitted to the court for review."

The judge nodded, examining the documents Sae had provided. Meanwhile, Sae turned her attention to the witness stand. "I would like to call a witness to the stand," she said. "This witness can verify my client's whereabouts on the night in question."

The witness, a middle-aged man with a calm demeanor, took the stand and was sworn in. Sae approached him, her eyes never leaving his face.

"Can you state your name and occupation for the record?" she asked.

"Markus Tanaka, and I am a software engineer," the witness replied.

"Mr. Tanaka, can you tell the court where Danuja was on the night of the theft?" Sae inquired.

"He was at my place, watching the baseball game," Markus stated firmly. "We were together the entire evening."

At this point, the opposing lawyer stood up, attempting to object. "Your Honor, I must—"

Sae turned to the judge, cutting him off. "Your Honor, what is there to reject if the proof is here? We have video evidence, fingerprint analysis, and a credible alibi. All these point to my client's innocence."

The judge looked at the opposing lawyer, then back at Sae. "The evidence presented is compelling. The objection is overruled."

Sae felt a rush of relief and triumph as the judge made his decision. She glanced at Danuja, who was visibly relieved, and gave him a reassuring smile. Justice had prevailed.

As the courtroom began to empty, several people approached Sae, offering handshakes and congratulations. She accepted each one gracefully, her confidence and composure never wavering. Amid the crowd, a woman in a black suit with glasses and brown hair walked up to Sae.

"You did a fantastic job in there," the woman said, her voice sincere.

Sae nodded appreciatively. "Thank you. It was a team effort."

The woman smiled warmly. "When are you due?"

Sae's hand instinctively went to her belly. "Another three months."

"I remember those days," the woman reminisced. "Motherhood is a wonderful journey. Enjoy every moment, even the challenging ones."

Sae smiled, genuinely touched by the woman’s kindness. "Thank you for the advice."

The woman hesitated for a moment before asking, "May I rub your belly? They say it's good luck."

Sae gave an awkward smile but nodded. The woman gently placed her hand on Sae’s belly, her touch light and reverent. Sae felt a mixture of amusement and discomfort; while she didn't mind close friends or family doing this, it felt strange with someone she barely knew.

Just then, a man approached, offering his congratulations. "You did an amazing job, Sae."

"Thank you," Sae replied, her smile a bit strained.

"May I?" he asked, gesturing towards her belly.

Sae tried to speak, but before she could, the man had already placed his hand on her belly. The casualness of his action made her skin crawl with irritation. She forced a smile, but her patience was thinning.

"I really need some personal space," she finally said, her voice steady but firm. The man looked taken aback and quickly withdrew his hand, murmuring an apology. The woman also stepped back, her face a mix of embarrassment and regret.

Sae took a deep breath, pulling out her phone to check the time. She had an appointment with her doctor and needed to leave soon. "I'm sorry, but I have to get going," she said, her tone softening slightly. "I have a doctor's appointment."

With that, she gathered her things and made her way out of the courtroom, her pace brisk. As she walked, she rubbed her belly, speaking softly to herself. "People need to learn about personal space," she muttered, glancing down at her belly. "Do they think I'm carrying a beach ball?"

The fresh air outside was a relief, and Sae made her way to her car, eager to get to the doctor's office. The drive was a mix of anticipation and anxiety. She couldn't wait to see how her baby was doing but also felt the weight of the day's events bearing down on her.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After what felt like an eternity, Sae found herself in the waiting room. The ticking clock on the wall seemed to mock her impatience. She wondered how the baby was doing, hoping everything was progressing smoothly. Her thoughts were interrupted by the nurse calling her name.

"Sae Saito?" the nurse's voice echoed.

Sae stood up, smoothing down her clothes, and followed the nurse down the hallway. The nurse, a kind-looking man with a gentle smile, greeted her. "Hi, Sae. How are you feeling today?"

"I'm okay, thank you," Sae replied, trying to muster a genuine smile.

They reached the examination room, and the nurse gestured for her to enter. "The doctor will be with you shortly."

Sae nodded, taking a deep breath as she sat on the examination table. Moments later, the doctor entered, a reassuring presence in the sterile room.

"Good afternoon, Sae," the doctor said warmly. "Let's see how your little one is doing. Please lie down and lift your shirt a bit so I can use the ultrasound."

Sae complied, feeling a shiver run down her spine as the doctor applied the cold gel to her belly. She hated the sensation, but the anticipation of seeing her baby made it bearable.

The room was filled with the soft, rhythmic sound of the ultrasound machine. The doctor moved the probe gently over her abdomen, and soon, the screen displayed the tiny, moving form of her baby. Sae's heart swelled with emotion, tears pricking at the corners of her eyes.

"Everything looks great," the doctor said, smiling. "Your baby is developing perfectly."

Relief washed over Sae, but she had one more question. "Doctor, does the hospital do gender reveal cakes? I want to surprise my husband."

The doctor smiled, nodding. "Yes, we do. Let me print out the results and put them in an envelope for you. You can take it to the front desk, and they'll arrange the cake for you."

Sae watched as the doctor printed the ultrasound results, carefully folding the paper and sealing it in a small envelope. He handed it to her with a reassuring smile. "Here you go, Sae. Just give this to the receptionist, and they'll take care of the rest."

"Thank you so much, doctor," Sae said, taking the envelope and standing up. She walked out of the examination room, her heart racing with excitement. As she made her way to the front desk, she pulled out her phone and dialed Mitsuru's number.

Mitsuru answered on the third ring, her voice curious. "Sae? Is everything okay?"

Sae smiled, her voice trembling with excitement. "Mitsuru, can you come by tomorrow? I think it's time to find out the baby's gender, and since you're going to be an aunt, I want you to be there."

Mitsuru chuckled warmly on the other end of the line. "I wouldn't miss it for the world, Sae. I'll be there, and I'll make sure to bring a special gift for the baby."

Sae laughed softly, feeling a sense of warmth and gratitude. "Thank you, Mitsuru. I'll see you tomorrow."

She ended the call, her heart swelling with excitement and anticipation. The thought of Mitsuru being there for the gender reveal made the moment feel even more special. Sae took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart as she made her way to the front desk.

When she arrived, she handed the envelope to the receptionist. "This is for a gender reveal surprise," Sae said, her voice tinged with eagerness. The receptionist smiled warmly, taking the envelope and peeking inside.

"Congratulations!" the receptionist said with a genuine smile. "I'll be right back with the cake."

Sae nodded, her excitement barely contained. She waited, tapping her fingers lightly on the counter as the minutes ticked by. The anticipation was almost too much to bear. After what felt like an eternity, Sae's phone rang. She glanced at the screen, seeing Makoto's name flash across it. A sense of curiosity mixed with concern washed over her. Why was Makoto calling now? Sae did tell Makoto about this plan maybe she forgot?

"Hello?" Sae answered, her voice cautious.

"Hey, uhhh, they took him again..." Ren's voice came through the line, a mix of frustration and urgency.

Sae wondered what he meant by "they took him" and had to think to herself on who else could have... but then it hit her. She got frustrated, realizing that once again, Public Safety was going after Yuuto. It had been a long time since they last did this, and now they were back at it again. After that trial, they had gotten to Yuuto a few times, and Sae was angry.

"You've got to be... first the baby bump rubs and now this!? I'm on my way to the government office building. Not my first time doing this, nor will it be the last," Sae said, determination cutting through the air as she hung up. The cake was given to her, and Sae gave that Niijima glare that scared the woman at the counter. Sae grabbed the cake and left the hospital.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, Yuuto was led into a cold, sterile room where the harsh light accentuated the weariness in his eyes. There were seven Public Safety Officers, each one pressing him relentlessly for information. They demanded details about Kirijo Group's plans, insights into the Shadow Operatives, and any secrets he might possess. But Yuuto remained resolute, his loyalty unwavering as he refused to betray Mitsuru or compromise his principles.

The lead officer, a stern man with a grizzled expression, spoke with a tone that cut through the air like a blade. "Saito, you can save yourself a lot of trouble by cooperating. Give us the information we need about the Kirijo group and the Shadow Operatives' plans. Your loyalty to Mitsuru Kirijo won't protect you forever."

"I won't say a word," he declared, his loyalty unwavering. "My allegiance is with Mitsuru, and no amount of intimidation will change that. What you're doing is an invasion of privacy, violating the rights of a citizen."

The lead officer smirked, cold eyes narrowing. "Your loyalty won't protect you anymore. Mitsuru won't be able to shield you from us now that you've left her precious Shadow Operatives."

Before one of the men would shout, the door opened, and everyone turned to Sae and she walked up to Yuuto. 

"Hello, Gorgeous," Yuuto said, a smile breaking across his face as he greeted his beloved wife. His heart warmed at the sight of her, even amidst the tension and uncertainty that surrounded them.

Sae wasted no time in defending her husband's rights and the integrity of their family. "Why is my husband in cuffs this time?" she demanded, her voice ringing with authority and determination. "Don't you see what you are doing is going against his privacy and my sister-in-law?"

The lead officer's expression hardened, his eyes narrowing as he squared off against Sae. "Your husband is involved in matters that concern the safety of our society. Loyalty to Mitsuru Kirijo won't shield him from the consequences of his actions."

Sae bristled at the implication, her demeanor shifting into one of righteous indignation. "Attacking Yuuto's privacy is not only unethical but also illegal," she retorted, her voice steady and unwavering. "The Kirijo Group has evolved. Mitsuru has dedicated herself to making it a force for good, and you would do well not to underestimate her influence or the power of the Shadow Operatives."

The room crackled with tension as Sae and the lead officer engaged in a battle of wills, each refusing to yield ground to the other. Sae's determination to protect her husband and uphold the law clashed fiercely with the officer's resolve to extract information at any cost.

"You must understand," the officer persisted, his tone dripping with thinly veiled threat, "there are consequences for obstructing justice."

Sae's gaze hardened, her resolve steeling against the implied menace. "And you must understand," she countered, her voice cutting through the air like a blade, "that you do not want to make an enemy out of me. As I said before, I will not hesitate to use every legal recourse at my disposal to defend my husband and his rights, and same goes for my sister in law."

There was nothing but silence as Sae crossed her arms, her six-month pregnant form radiating determination. Her eyes bore the famous Niijima glare, a force to be reckoned with, and the room seemed to shrink under the weight of her unwavering gaze.

Yuuto, leaning against the cold metal table in the interrogation room, couldn't help but feel a surge of pride and gratitude for the woman before him during the silence.

Yuuto, breaking the tense silence, couldn't resist a smirk as he asked, "So, can we go now?" He knew they stood no chance against his pregnant wife, her resolve stronger than any intimidation tactics the police could throw their way.

The lead officer, frustrated and defeated, growled, "Just get out of here!"

With a triumphant smile, Yuuto offered his arm to Sae, who gracefully accepted. Together, they walked away from the oppressive atmosphere of the interrogation room, leaving behind a room full of officers left to grumble in their failure.

As they strolled down the corridor, Yuuto sensed a weight on Sae's shoulders. "What's wrong?" he asked, genuine concern etched on his face.

Sae sighed, her eyes briefly betraying a mix of weariness and vulnerability. "It's just... the constant battles we have to fight. I want a better world for us, for our child. I want out child to keep seeing their father, and never see you be taken away." she admitted, her hand gently caressing her baby bump. "Sometimes, I wish we could just live a normal life without these constant battles to protect you."

Yuuto's arms wrapped protectively around Sae, forming a shield against the world's uncertainties. Their hug was a silent reassurance, a reminder of the vows they made to stand together through thick and thin. Sae rested her head against Yuuto's chest, finding solace in the steady rhythm of his heartbeat.

"I do too," Yuuto murmured, his voice a gentle whisper, his warm breath brushing against Sae's ear. "But we can get through this. After all, we also made vows to be there for each other." He pulled back slightly, cupping Sae's face in his hands, his eyes filled with unwavering determination and love.

Sae met his gaze, her eyes reflecting a mixture of gratitude and affection. "You're right," she replied, a small smile breaking through the weariness that had momentarily clouded her features. "We made promises, and we'll keep them. No matter the battles we face, we'll face them together."

Yuuto's smile widened, and he gently brushed away a strand of hair from Sae's face. "Besides," he added with a playful glint in his eyes, "we're a formidable team. No one can break us apart."

Sae chuckled, a genuine sound that resonated in the corridor. "Indeed, we are."

They smiled at each other as they both pulled for a soft kiss on their lips. Yuuto, feeling the weight of the day on Sae's shoulders, offered to drive her car, and she gratefully accepted. The engine roared to life, and they embarked on the journey home, the city lights flickering in the rearview mirror as they left the hustle and bustle of the day behind.

As the car glided through the streets, Yuuto took a moment to appreciate the calm that enveloped them. The warmth of their entwined fingers and the soft hum of the engine created a sanctuary within the confines of the car. A gentle breeze whispered through the open windows, carrying with it a sense of peace that only their shared presence could provide.

After a while, with the city lights giving way to the quiet of the suburban roads, Yuuto turned to Sae, breaking the silence. "How was court today?" he asked, his eyes focused on the road ahead.

Sae sighed softly, her hand instinctively caressing the swell of her belly, feeling the gentle movements within. "It was tiresome," she admitted, her voice tinged with a hint of exhaustion. "Shockingly, not for the case itself, but..." She trailed off, a furrow forming on her brow as she recalled the day's events.

Yuuto glanced at her, concern flickering in his eyes. "But what, Sae?"

Sae hesitated, then confessed, "People kept touching my baby bump. It felt... invasive, like I was just a vessel carrying a beach ball." She managed a weak smile, trying to brush off the discomfort, but her eyes betrayed her weariness.

Yuuto chuckled softly at Sae's attempt to lighten the mood, "Well, you know, I always thought our baby bump was more of a soccer ball than a beach ball."

Sae shot him a look, not amused. "It's not funny, babe. I wish people didn't think it's okay to touch it without asking."

Yuuto nodded, understanding her discomfort. "I get it, Sae. It's your personal space, and people should respect that." However, a mischievous glint appeared in his eyes, and he couldn't resist teasing her a bit. "But you don't mind if I touch it, right?"

Sae raised an eyebrow at him, a small smile breaking through her exhaustion. "You're the exception, Yuuto. You're the one who put the baby there in the first place."

He grinned and gently rested his hand on her stomach. "Fair enough. But you know I'm excited about this, right?"

Sae nodded, her expression softening. "Of course, Yuuto. And I know you're going to be an amazing father."

As they continued their journey through the suburban roads, Yuuto noticed something behind the car. "Hey, what's that?" he pointed.

Sae turned to see a beautifully decorated cake. She blushed, realizing she'd been caught. "Oh, that? It's a gender reveal cake. I was planning to surprise you, Ren, Makoto, and Mitsuru tomorrow."

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise. "Wait, I thought we agreed to wait until we see the baby to know the gender."

Sae looked sheepish. "Well, I got excited, and I thought it would be a fun way to share the news with everyone. Mitsuru is coming to town tomorrow, so I wanted to do it then."

Yuuto chuckled, shaking his head. "You can't wait, can you? Well, I appreciate the effort. Let's keep it a surprise for everyone else, though."

Sae smiled, grateful for Yuuto's understanding. "Deal!"

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At night in Sae and Yuuto's apartment, the soft glow of a bedside lamp illuminated the room. Sae lay in bed, her hand gently caressing her six-month baby bump, feeling the subtle movements within. She couldn't help but smile, a mixture of excitement and anticipation radiating from her tired but content eyes.

Meanwhile, Yuuto emerged from the bathroom, the light casting a warm halo around him as he finished brushing his teeth. His attention was drawn to Sae's dresser, slightly ajar. As he moved to close it, his eyes caught sight of a hat nestled inside. Curiosity piqued, he pulled it out.

"What's wrong, Yuuto?" Sae inquired, her eyes following him.

Yuuto held up the hat, a teasing smile playing on his lips. "You know... I do miss the role play we did."

Sae's cheeks flushed with embarrassment. "P-Please don't make me remember! I can't believe you convinced me to get an outfit that looks like what I had when I had a palace!"

"But it was... fun," Yuuto replied with a mischievous wink.

Sae chuckled, a hint of a smile breaking through her initial embarrassment. "I admit... it was... fun." Yuuto then walked over and gave her the hat, and she knew what he wanted to do. But seeing those eyes, it was just for teasing; she didn't want to do anything while having a baby with her. However, she had an idea. Since her husband could be a jokester and teaser, this was her time to make those cheeks red. So, she decided to tease back.

With a sly grin, Sae placed the hat on her head and assumed the persona of her palace ruler self, a character she had portrayed in their playful role play before. "My, my, what do we have here?" she began, her voice taking on a regal tone. "Has my mixologist returned for... another fight against my power? I will warn you; I don't ever lose on what I get what I need."

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise at the sudden turn of events. He found himself being playfully dragged by the arm and placed next to Sae, who looked at him with a mixture of amusement and mischief dancing in her eyes.

"I refuse to be fooled by you again," Yuuto retorted, trying to maintain his composure, though a hint of laughter betrayed his facade.

Sae leaned in closer, her gaze locking with his. "Oh, but you must listen to me, Shadow Operative. There's no way you can win, for only I win," she whispered, her voice dripping with playful arrogance.

As Sae leaned in to kiss him passionately, Yuuto couldn't help but surrender to the moment, his heart overflowing with love for the woman who had brought so much joy and light into his life. As their lips met in a passionate kiss, Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle, the warmth of the moment enveloping them. However, Sae playfully hushed him with a gentle finger on his lips.

"Shh, none of that now," she whispered, a mischievous glint in her eyes. She pulled back slightly, her laughter joining his as they shared a moment of pure joy. The room echoed with their laughter, creating an atmosphere filled with love and happiness.

Sae, with a playful twinkle in her eyes, removed the hat from her head and tossed it aside. "To be continued then," she declared, her regal persona fading into a genuine smile. Yuuto looked at her belly, where their unborn child rested, and teased the baby for interrupting their playful antics.

"Ah, blame the little one for ruining our fun," he chuckled, his eyes full of love as he gently placed a hand on Sae's baby bump.

Sae, protective of their baby bump, defended it with a mock glare. "Hey now, our little troublemaker just wanted to join in on the laughter," she said, her voice filled with warmth and affection.

Both Yuuto and Sae couldn't help but smile at each other, their connection deepening as they shared a moment of understanding and love. Sae announced, "It's time for some sleep," and Yuuto agreed, knowing he had work at the crossroads the next day.

As they turned off the lights, the room was filled with the quiet serenity of their shared space. Yuuto, grateful for the love and happiness Sae brought into his life, closed his eyes with a sense of contentment.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

5/24/2022

The next day, Yuuto was at work at the Crossroads, his hands expertly crafting drinks for the lively crowd. Later today, he would find out if he was having a son or a daughter. The thought filled him with a mix of excitement and nervousness, but his focus now was on the present, pouring his passion into each cocktail.

Last night had been tough. Yuuto had been tormented by a nightmare, one where Labrys and Juliette met tragic ends. He woke in a cold sweat, and Sae

comforted him with gentle words and a soothing touch. In the quiet moments of the night, he had reflected on his past, including Hayata's betrayal and the events that led to Metahour. Unable to sleep, he recorded his thoughts on a tape recorder, detailing the harrowing story of Project Metahour. But now, he needed to focus on his work and the joy awaiting him later.

Yuuto's rhythm at the bar was impeccable. Each drink was crafted with precision and care, a testament to his skills as a mixologist. Lala noticed his unusual energy and couldn't help but comment.

"Yuuto, you're on fire today. What's the occasion?" she asked, raising an eyebrow.

Yuuto chuckled, wiping down the bar. "Is it a crime to be good at my job?" he teased. Then, with a more sincere smile, he added, "Later today, Sae and I are finding out if we're having a boy or a girl."

Lala was surprised, her eyes widening with genuine delight. "Yuuto, why didn't you tell me sooner? You should be with Sae, not here," she scolded gently, shaking her head as she approached him.

Yuuto blinked, taken aback. "It's okay, Lala. I can still work. I don't want to leave you short-handed."

"Nonsense," Lala insisted, placing a hand on his shoulder. "Sae is your wife, and today is important. Family might show up too. I can handle the bar. Go, spend this day with her."

Yuuto smiled, gratitude and warmth filling his heart. "Thank you, Lala," he said earnestly.

"Don't mention it," Lala replied with a wink. "Now go on, get out of here."

Yuuto quickly gathered his things and left the bar, his excitement building with every step as he drove back home.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It took a while, but Yuuto finally arrived back at his apartment. He headed inside the building, taking the elevator up to their floor. As he walked into their room, he saw Sae busily decorating with a few balloons. She looked up, surprised to see him.

"Yuuto, what are you doing here so early?" Sae asked, a mixture of curiosity and delight in her eyes.

"Lala gave me the day off," Yuuto admitted with a smile. "She insisted I be with you today."

Sae's expression softened, and she returned his smile warmly. "That's sweet of her. I could use some help with these decorations, but there's no rush. We have Makoto, Ren, and Mitsuru showing up later."

Yuuto chuckled, his heart swelling with affection. "I'm looking forward to it," he said, stepping closer to Sae.

They later worked together, hanging up streamers and placing flowers in vases.

With deft hands, he carefully tied ribbons to the balloons, the colors dancing in the sunlight that filtered through the window. Pink and blue, a symbol of the mystery that awaited them, a promise of new beginnings.

Sae, ever the meticulous planner, ensured that the cake was nestled safely in the fridge, a sweet indulgence waiting to be shared with loved ones. Her hands rested gently on her burgeoning belly, a silent reassurance of the life growing within her.

"Okay... everything should be set. Now we wait for the rest of the family," Sae remarked, her voice tinged with anticipation.

As Yuuto finished the last balloon, he wrapped his arms around Sae from behind, his touch a comforting presence against her warmth.

"You nervous like the first time you discovered you were pregnant?" Yuuto teased, a smile playing on his lips.

Sae chuckled softly, the sound a melody of joy and contentment. "I will admit I was very scared back then... but now I'm just excited. And I know we'll raise this child well."

The sound of a knock interrupted their conversation, signaling the arrival of their beloved family members. Ren and Makoto entered, their smiles lighting up the room with warmth and affection.

"I hope we're not late!" Makoto exclaimed, her arms laden with a beautifully wrapped gift, her hand intertwined with Ren's.

"Not at all, come on in," Yuuto greeted them warmly, his eyes alight with happiness.

Makoto embraced Sae, the bond between sisters evident in their shared laughter and whispered confidences. "Good to see you sis, you nervous?" Makoto teased, her eyes twinkling with mischief.

Sae shook her head, her smile radiant. "No, not at all. But I am curious if you have a guess for the gender."

As Makoto and Sae exchanged playful banter about potential names and nursery decorations, Ren and Yuuto stood side by side, their camaraderie a testament to years of shared experiences and unwavering friendship.

"Hey, where's Mitsuru-san?" Ren inquired, his gaze scanning the room expectantly.

A familiar sound filled the air, the distinct whirring of a helicopter descending upon the grounds. Yuuto's smirk spoke volumes as everyone glanced out of the window, anticipation gleaming in their eyes.

"Well, there she is," Yuuto remarked, his voice laced with amusement and affection.

As Mitsuru made her grand entrance, the whirl of the helicopter blades slowly faded into the background, leaving behind an air of excitement and anticipation. The rooftop landing had become somewhat of a trademark for Mitsuru, a signal that something important was about to unfold.

With a graceful stride, Mitsuru walked towards the entrance of the apartment building, her elegant poise contrasting with the casual atmosphere of the upcoming celebration. As she reached for the door, her thoughts drifted momentarily to an imaginary conversation with Minato, a ghost from the past.

"You just had to buy something to spoil his kid," Minato's voice echoed in her mind, his smirk ever present in her imagination.

Mitsuru smirked, her eyes glinting with a playful mischief that rarely surfaced in her composed demeanor. "Well, it's my job to be the spoiled aunt, so Auntie-suru will make sure that child is spoiled with love." she declared, a touch of warmth softening her usually stoic expression. Minato's voice echoed in her mind, his smirk mirroring hers as he teased her about spoiling Yuuto's child.

"Ah, Auntie-suru, huh?" Minato's voice teased in her imagination, and Mitsuru couldn't help but chuckle at the nickname she had playfully given herself. The memory of their banter lingered as she opened the door and descended the stairs to reach Yuuto's and Sae's floor.

The door swung open, revealing Yuuto, his eyes widening at the sight of Mitsuru. "Hey sis, I see you made quite an entrance," he remarked, a grin playing on his lips.

Mitsuru raised an eyebrow, "Oh, please, for something this important, I had to." Laughter filled the air as they shared a moment, the tension of the past momentarily forgotten.

Mitsuru entered the apartment, and her eyes immediately sought out her sister-in-law, Sae. A warm smile adorned Mitsuru's usually composed face as she approached Sae and enveloped her in a tight embrace.

"How's my sister-in-law doing today?" Mitsuru inquired with genuine concern, her voice carrying a soothing tone.

Sae returned the hug, a grateful smile on her face. "I'm doing well, but I also wonder what gift did you bring," Sae said, teasingly curious.

Mitsuru chuckled, her eyes gleaming with mischief. "Oh well, I am in competition with Makoto to be the best aunt, so I have to spoil the little one first," Mitsuru declared, a playful twinkle in her eye.

Makoto, standing nearby, couldn't resist chiming in. "I'm sorry, Mitsuru-San, but I won't lose this fight," she teased, a competitive glint in her eyes. Laughter echoed through the room as the group shared a light moment.

Yuuto, taking the gifts from Mitsuru and placing them next to Makoto's, looked at the two aunts with an amused expression. However, as he glanced at the growing pile of presents, his hands began to shake subtly. A haunting echo reverberated in his mind, an imaginary voice that he couldn't escape.

"Enjoy what you can... I will find a way out of that damn cell. And don't forget I am like this because of you," the voice of Hayata, lingered in the air. Yuuto closed his eyes briefly, attempting to dispel the haunting memories.

"Yuuto, you okay?" Ren, ever perceptive, asked with genuine concern.

"Yeah... I'm okay," Yuuto replied, a subtle quiver in his voice.

Makoto carefully pulled out the cake and placed it on the table, its white frosting glistening under the soft glow of the room's lights. Sae and Yuuto stood side by side, their hands intertwined, their hearts pounding with anticipation. Mitsuru gracefully approached them, offering each a wine glass, a symbol of celebration and hope.

"Now, be honest, Yuuto... What do you think the baby will be?" Sae's voice trembled with a mix of excitement and nervousness, her eyes shimmering with unshed tears. Yuuto's gaze shifted from the cake to the faces of his loved ones gathered around, their eyes reflecting the shared joy and apprehension of the moment.

"To be honest... I hope it's a boy. If not, that's okay. I will love that baby either way," Yuuto's voice was soft yet resolute, his words carrying the weight of his past experiences and his unwavering determination to embrace the future with open arms.

Sae's smile mirrored his sentiment, her heart overflowing with love and gratitude for the man standing beside her. And then Sae pondered how this all started, her being scared of being a mother to now being excited, determined to raise this baby that is hers and Yuuto's, and she knows with his support she's going to be okay, and so will the baby. "I hope it's a boy too," she whispered, her voice barely above a breath, yet carrying the weight of a thousand emotions.

Ren, ever the observant one, captured the moment with his phone, immortalizing the anticipation and the love that filled the air. "Alright, you two can go ahead now," he said, his voice gentle yet filled with a quiet understanding of the significance of this moment.

With a shared glance and a silent nod, Yuuto and Sae raised their glasses, the crystal clinking against the delicate surface of the cake. Their hearts raced as they watched, their breath caught in their throats, anticipation building with each passing second.

Then, as the glasses lifted away, revealing the color hidden beneath the pristine frosting, a collective gasp echoed through the room. Blue. Tears welled up in Sae's eyes, mirroring the shimmering pools of emotion in Yuuto's own.

In that fleeting moment, as they embraced each other, their hearts beating as one, the world seemed to stand still. The weight of their shared journey, the trials and tribulations they had faced together, faded into insignificance against the overwhelming tide of love and joy that filled their souls.

Amidst the applause and cheers of their loved ones, Makoto's question pierced through the euphoria, anchoring them back to the present. "So, what will the baby's name be?"

Yuuto gave a small smile tugged at the corners of his lips as he spoke, his voice steady yet filled with emotion. Yuuto had a name in mind to honor Juliette.

 It was a name that held significance, a name that carried the weight of memories and the desire to honor someone important from his past. "I was thinking Minoru," Yuuto said, his voice carrying a mix of vulnerability and determination.

Sae paused for a moment, her eyes locked with Yuuto's as she contemplated the choice. The name resonated with her, a symbol of new beginnings and the strength to overcome challenges. "I love that name," she whispered, her smile lighting up the room. She placed her head on Yuuto's chest, a silent affirmation of their shared joy and the love that bound them together.

Yuuto glanced at Mitsuru, who nodded approvingly. In that moment, he felt a deep gratitude for the woman who had given him a second chance at life, a chance to find love and build a family. And Yuuto and Sae kissed each other enjoying this moment and can't wait for their son Minoru Saito.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It was night, and the gender reveal was over. The evening had been filled with laughter, conversations, and moments of joy. Yuuto and Ren had even found time for a Shogi match, which Makoto and Sae eventually interrupted after an hour of playful bickering. Mitsuru, before leaving, reassured Yuuto and Sae once more, promising that if anything were to happen to them, she would ensure Minoru had a happy childhood. The events of the day had been perfect, and Sae couldn't stop smiling as she enjoyed a piece of cake.

She felt a sense of peace and fulfillment wash over her. She had always thought about having a boy, even as a teenager, but it was a distant dream back then. Now, after a year and several months of marriage to Yuuto, she found herself embracing the idea with joy. The fear of becoming a mother had given way to pride and excitement. She was going to have a son, and she couldn't wait to meet him.

As Sae looked around, she noticed Yuuto standing by the window, lost in thought. She walked over to him, placing a gentle hand on his shoulder. "What's on your mind?" she asked softly.

Yuuto turned to her, a tender smile on his lips. "I'm just really glad I can name our son Minoru," he admitted, his voice filled with emotion. "Now my promise for Juliette is done."

Sae's heart swelled with love for him. "I love the name," she said again, her eyes shining with sincerity. "Juliette would have been honored that you kept your promise to name our son after her little brother. It's a beautiful way to remember her."

Yuuto nodded, a yawn escaping his lips. "I know," he said, his voice tinged with exhaustion. "I think I need some sleep."

Sae laughed softly, wrapping her arms around him. "Come on, let's go to bed," she said, leading him away from the window and off to bed after a great reveal of having a son.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

8/22/2022

Three months had passed since the joyful revelation of their son’s name, and the anticipation of Minoru's arrival had filled Sae and Yuuto's lives with excitement and preparation. It was a typical evening, and Sae was just coming back from work, her mind preoccupied with thoughts of their soon-to-be-born child. However, as she approached their apartment building, she felt a sudden, sharp pain in her abdomen.

Just as Sae reached the door, Yuuto arrived home from his shift at the bar. He immediately noticed her discomfort and rushed to her side. "Sae, are you okay?" he asked, concern etched on his face.

Sae gave him a weak smile, trying to reassure him. "I'm fine, Yuuto. I just need some water." She reached for the glass on the counter but dropped it as another wave of pain hit her. The glass shattered on the floor, and Yuuto's worry deepened.

"Sae, are you sure you're okay?" he asked, his voice trembling slightly.

Taking a deep breath, Sae looked up at him, her eyes filled with a mixture of pain and urgency. "Yuuto, my water broke," she said, her voice strained.

Yuuto glanced at the broken glass, confusion briefly crossing his face. "Well, you did drop it," he replied absentmindedly.

Sae's expression shifted to a mixture of frustration and urgency. "No, Yuuto," she said, grabbing his arm with surprising strength. "My water broke. The baby is coming!"

It took a moment for the realization to sink in. Yuuto's eyes widened as the gravity of the situation hit him. For nine months has passed. "Oh! Oh, okay, we need to get to the hospital," he stammered, trying to keep calm. "It's going to be okay, Sae. I'm here with you."

Yuuto quickly helped Sae out of the apartment, carefully supporting her as they made their way to the car. He gently placed her in the back seat for more space and then climbed into the driver’s seat, his heart pounding with a mix of excitement and fear. As he sped toward the hospital, Sae called her sister.

Makoto picked up on the second ring. "Sis, is everything alright?" she asked, concern evident in her voice.

"The baby is coming, Makoto," Sae said, her voice strained but determined. "We're on our way to the hospital."

"I'm on my way," Makoto replied quickly. "Me and Ren will meet you there."

Sae hung up and thought about Mitsuru, quickly texting her that the baby was coming. A sharp pain gripped her again, and she groaned, clutching her belly.

Yuuto glanced at Sae in the rearview mirror, his heart aching to see her in such distress. He tried to soothe her, his voice soft and reassuring. "It's going to be okay, Sae. We're almost there."

Sae's face twisted in pain as she took deep breaths. "Did you bring the headphones for the music?" she asked, her voice strained.

Yuuto's heart sank. He remembered Sae talking about the calming music she wanted the baby to hear during labor. He had been so focused on getting to the hospital that he had forgotten. Turning his head slightly, he looked at her with regret. "I'm sorry, Sae. I forgot."

Sae's eyes widened with frustration and pain. "Turn around and get them!" she demanded, her voice rising in desperation.

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise. "Sae, are you crazy!? We can't turn around now. We're heading to the hospital!"

"Don't call me crazy!" Sae shouted, her eyes filling with tears. "I'm sorry," she quickly added, her voice breaking. "I'm just in so much pain."

Yuuto's heart ached seeing Sae so distressed. "It's okay," he said softly. "I'm sorry. We're almost there, I promise." He spotted a shortcut and decided to take his chance, speeding up a little. "Hang on, Sae. We'll get there soon."

Sae's grip on the seat tightened as another contraction hit. "Slow down a bit," she pleaded, her voice trembling.

Yuuto nodded, slowing down. "Alright, Sae. We're almost there." The drive seemed to stretch on forever, but finally, they reached the hospital. Yuuto quickly parked and rushed to help Sae out of the car, holding her arm tightly as they made their way inside.

As they entered the hospital, Yuuto called out urgently to the receptionist, "We need a doctor! My wife is in labor!" The receptionist quickly summoned a medical team, who arrived with a wheelchair.

Sae was quickly wheeled away, and Yuuto followed closely, his heart pounding. He held her hand tightly, whispering words of encouragement. "I'm right here, Sae. You're doing great."

Sae looked at him and grabbed his hand, squeezing it in pain. Yuuto could barely take the pressure, feeling helpless as he saw the distress on her face.

After a while, they were in a room, and Sae was lying down, sweating and in more pain. A doctor walked up with a bit of a group and looked at Sae, who was struggling to catch her breath. "Is this your first born?" he asked, glancing at Yuuto.

Yuuto, always trying to lighten the mood even in the most intense situations, replied, "No, this is her husband."

Sae glared at him, disbelief etched on her face. Of all times to make a joke, it had to be this moment, when she was about to give birth. She grabbed his shirt, pulling him close. "Yuuto, this is no time for any jokes! You're the one who put this baby in me that's causing me all this pain. I swear, if we have another one, I will make sure you sleep with one eye open!"

Yuuto nodded quickly, his attempt at humor failing miserably in the face of Sae's pain. The doctor, seemingly unfazed by the exchange, asked, "Sae, are you ready to push?"

Sae nodded her head, determination and exhaustion mixing on her sweat-covered face. Yuuto held her hand, and the squeeze was more painful than last time. He wondered if this was more painful than Sho stabbing his shoulder, or his uncle giving him scars, or fighting Oziys, or even fighting Hayata in the Meta hour. Sae's scream cut through his thoughts, a raw, primal sound that shook him to his core.

"Keep pushing!" the doctor instructed, his voice steady and calm.

Sae was sweating and screaming, her grip on Yuuto's hand tightening with every push. He winced in pain, feeling utterly helpless. "You're doing great, Sae," he whispered, hoping his words could offer some comfort. He wished she could hurry, not for his sake, but because seeing her in this much pain was unbearable.

The room was a flurry of activity, with nurses bustling around and the doctor focused on the task at hand. But for Yuuto, the world had narrowed down to Sae, to her strength and her pain. He had seen her face challenges with unyielding determination, but this was different. This was raw, and real, and happening right now.

"One more big push, Sae!" the doctor encouraged.

Sae let out a cry, giving everything she had left. Yuuto felt her hand squeeze his with a force he didn't think was possible. He wanted to do something, anything, to ease her pain, but all he could do was be there, hold her hand, and offer words of encouragement.

Finally, after what felt like an eternity, the cries of a newborn filled the room. Sae collapsed back onto the bed, tears streaming down her face, a mixture of relief and overwhelming emotion.

The doctor and nurses immediately made sure the baby was okay, cleaning him up gently. Sae closed her eyes, breathing deeply, trying to calm herself.

After a few moments, the doctor held the baby, wrapped snugly in a soft blanket. "You have a healthy baby boy," he announced, his voice warm. He carefully handed the baby to Sae.

When Sae held her son for the first time, he let out a small cry. She began to speak softly to him, her voice soothing and full of love. "Hello, sweetie," she whispered, gently kissing the top of his head. The baby calmed down, sensing his mother's warmth and affection. Sae smiled through her tears, looking at the tiny bundle in her arms. His hair was the same color as hers, but his eyes were a striking green, just like Yuuto's.

"Hello, Minoru," Sae said softly. "I'm your mom." She cradled him close, her heart swelling with love and pride. Yuuto stood nearby, watching this tender moment unfold. His own eyes filled with tears. All the pain and hardship he had endured seemed distant and insignificant compared to this moment. He was married, and now he had a son.

Sae noticed him and asked, "Do you want to hold our son?" Yuuto began to shake his head, overwhelmed with emotion. He thought about Hayata and what would happen if he discovered Yuuto had a son. He heard Hayata's sinister laugh echoing in his mind but forced himself to stay calm. He couldn't let fear taint this beautiful moment.

Gathering his courage, Yuuto walked around the bed and gently took Minoru into his arms. He smiled, tears of joy streaming down his face. "Hey, little guy," he whispered, his voice choked with emotion.

Yuuto laid next to Sae on the bed, and they both gazed lovingly at their son. Sae held Minoru's tiny finger, her heart full. They rested together, a family united by love and the promise of a bright future.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while, there was a knock at the door. Makoto and Ren appeared, Makoto holding a bouquet of flowers. She immediately went to Sae, hugging her tightly. "Congratulations, Sis," she whispered, tears of joy in her eyes.

Yuuto received a warm hug from Makoto as well. Ren handed Sae a cup of coffee. "I brought this for you," he said with a smile.

Sae sighed contentedly as she took the coffee. "I can't tell you how glad I am to finally have coffee again," she admitted, taking a grateful sip.

Makoto looked at Minoru with awe. "Can I hold him?" she asked, her voice filled with anticipation.

Yuuto nodded and gently placed Minoru into his aunt's arms. Makoto's face lit up with happiness as she held her nephew. "He's perfect," she whispered, feeling the weight of the new family member.

Ren, eager to hold the baby as well, asked, "Can I have a turn?"

Yuuto smiled and Makoto carefully handed Minoru to Ren. As Ren cradled his nephew, Sae savored her coffee, relishing the small pleasure after nine long months. "This is the best coffee I've ever had," she said, laughing softly.

After a few minutes, Yuuto's phone rang. It was Mitsuru. "Hey, sis," he greeted her warmly.

"Yuuto, how's everything? Is the baby here?" Mitsuru's voice was filled with excitement.

"Yes, Minoru is here," Yuuto replied, glancing lovingly at his wife and son. "Sae is relaxing now, enjoying some coffee."

"I'm so glad to hear that," Mitsuru said, relief evident in her tone. "I'll have to visit soon. How long will you and Sae stay at the hospital?"

"Sae just wants to stay for a day. After that, we'll be back home," Yuuto explained.

"Yuuto, I'm so proud of you," Mitsuru's voice was warm and sincere. "Minoru is going to have a wonderful future with you and Sae as his parents. If you need any help, don't hesitate to ask. I can even arrange for a maid to help watch over him if you'd like."

Yuuto chuckled softly, appreciating his sister's offer. "Thanks, sis, but I think we'll manage. It means a lot, though. I'll let you know if we need anything."

"Alright, take care of yourself and your new family. I'll visit soon," Mitsuru said, her tone filled with affection.

"Goodbye, Mitsuru," Yuuto replied, ending the call and slipping his phone back into his pocket.

Ren, who had been sitting nearby, gently handed Minoru back to Sae. The baby began to fuss, his tiny face scrunching up in discomfort. Sae's brow furrowed in concern as she cradled him. "I wonder what's wrong," she mused softly.

Yuuto, standing close by, quickly realized what Minoru might need. "Maybe he's hungry. Do you need the cover?"

Sae nodded, grateful for his attentiveness. "Yes, please."

Yuuto handed her a blanket, and Sae draped it over her shoulder as she began to nurse Minoru. She smiled down at her son, her heart swelling with love and a fierce determination to give him the best life possible.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

11/13/2022

Three months later, on a quiet November morning, Sae stirred awake to the soft cries of Minoru. She glanced at the clock: it was just after 3 AM. Yuuto lay beside her, still deep in sleep. As she rose from the bed, she noticed the three photographs on the nightstand. One was of her as a child, held lovingly by her own mother. Another was of her and Makoto during their younger years, both smiling brightly. The last and newest photo was of Minoru, his tiny hands grasping both Sae's and Yuuto's fingers, his face alight with a toothless smile.

Sae smiled at the memories these photos held as she quietly made her way to Minoru's crib. She picked him up, holding him close and whispering soothing words. "It's okay, Minoru. Mommy's here."

Yuuto stirred, his voice groggy with sleep. "Whose turn is it to check on Minoru?"

"It's mine," Sae replied softly, looking over her shoulder at her husband. "Go back to sleep."

Yuuto, barely awake, gave a tired nod and settled back into the pillows. Sae, holding Minoru, sat down in the rocking chair near the crib. She hummed a gentle lullaby, her mind drifting back to the countless nights her own mother had done the same for her. The circle of life felt profound in that moment, a tapestry woven with love, loss, and new beginnings.

As Minoru's cries quieted and he nursed peacefully, Sae felt a wave of gratitude wash over her. Despite all the challenges and hardships, here they were, building a new chapter of their lives together. She glanced back at Yuuto, who had fallen asleep again, and her heart swelled with affection. Sae smiled, knowing that no matter what the future held, they would face it as a family, bound by unbreakable ties of love and resilience.

That is the end of Pregnancy Arc the next arc... Rescue mission. 

Chapter Text

6/14/2023

Months had passed since Minoru's birth, and life had become more interesting for the Saito family. Minoru had started crawling, exploring every nook and cranny of their home with a curiosity that made Sae's heart swell with joy. Sae loved being a mother, cherishing every moment spent with her son. Yuuto, too, found immense happiness in fatherhood, doing his best to keep the family together.

With Sae working as a lawyer and Yuuto's commitments as a mixologist, they often relied on Ren and Makoto to babysit Minoru on their days off. Today, however, Yuuto had a rare day off. Sae was at work, leaving Yuuto to enjoy some quality time with his son.

Yuuto was in the living room, sweat dripping down his face as he completed his pushups. He had reached eighty-five, with a small weight on his back for added resistance. The sound of Minoru's giggles filled the room, making Yuuto smile. He glanced over to see his son captivated by the TV, where Neo Featherman, a childhood favorite of Yuuto's, was playing.

"Seems like you love the show just like I did," Yuuto chuckled, stopping his workout. He quietly snuck behind Minoru, who was clapping and laughing at the TV. Yuuto scooped him up, spinning him around gently. "Are you enjoying the show, buddy?"

Minoru began to laugh, his giggles infectious and pure. Yuuto's heart swelled with a love so profound it almost brought tears to his eyes. He smiled, hearing his son’s joyous sound, and asked, "Can you say 'papa'? Papa. Come on, Minoru, say 'papa.'" He repeated the word four times, each time with a bit more encouragement, hoping this time his son would finally get it.

Minoru looked up at him, his little face scrunched up in concentration, trying to mimic the sounds his father was making. But instead of 'papa,' Minoru opened his mouth and said, "Mama."

Yuuto sighed, though he couldn't help but smile. "Well, at least you’ve got 'mama' down," he said, kissing his son’s forehead. He knew it was just a matter of time and practice. Minoru would get there when he was ready.

Yuuto set Minoru down gently, handing him a bottle of water. As Minoru eagerly took the bottle, Yuuto walked over to the kitchen to grab himself a drink. The silence of the house was interrupted by a sudden knock at the door. Yuuto frowned, not expecting any company, and knowing Sae wouldn't be back from work for several more hours.

With Minoru in his arms, Yuuto approached the door cautiously. When he opened it, he was met with the stern faces of men in black suits. Public Safety officers. Again.

"Mr. Saito," one of them began, his tone formal and cold, "we need you to come with us. We have more questions about the Kirijo Group."

Yuuto's jaw tightened. He had been through this before. "I'm not leaving my son," he replied firmly, holding Minoru closer. The boy's innocent eyes looked up at him, unaware of the tension in the air.

"Mr. Saito, this is a matter of national security," the man insisted. "We need the data you have on the Kirijo Group. It's imperative."

Yuuto felt a surge of anger. They had been hounding him for months, trying to pressure him into betraying Mitsuru and the Kirijo Group. "I've told you before, and I'll tell you again. I'm not giving you any information. Now leave."

One of the men stepped forward, an aggressive gleam in his eye. "Mr. Saito, you don't seem to understand—"

Before he could finish, Minoru, with surprising precision, threw his bottle directly at the man's face. The bottle struck his eye, causing him to stagger back with a yelp. Minoru laughed, a bright, innocent sound that cut through the tension.

Yuuto couldn't help but smile down at his son. "Nice shot, Minoru," he said softly, giving the boy a quick squeeze. Turning his attention back to the man at the door, his expression hardened. "You can forget trying to get me to betray Mitsuru or give you any information about the Kirijo Group. I will never betray her."

The man rubbed his eye, his face twisted in anger and embarrassment. "Mr. Saito, you will regret this."

Yuuto's grip on the door tightened. "Piss off," he said coldly, attempting to slam the door shut. The man tried to hold it open, but Yuuto pushed harder, feeling the resistance until he heard a sharp cry. The man's fingers were caught in the door, and he yanked them back, cursing under his breath.

With one final push, Yuuto closed the door and leaned against it, exhaling deeply. He glanced down at Minoru, who was still giggling, blissfully unaware of the danger that had just left their doorstep. Yuuto's heart ached at the thought of what Minoru might face in the future. He couldn't bear the idea of his son growing up with the constant threat of Public Safety officers or worse.

Yuuto shook his head, refusing to dwell on those dark thoughts. He pulled out his phone and quickly texted Sae, letting her know about the latest visit from Public Safety. As he hit send, he sighed, wishing for a moment of peace.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Later at night, Minoru was standing up, trying to get a plush panda off the couch. Yuuto thought this could help Minoru learn to walk in the future and smiled as he watched his son struggle with determination. The boy’s little fingers stretched toward the toy, wobbling on his unsteady legs until he got a bit fussy, unable to reach it. Yuuto shook his head fondly and handed him the toy. Minoru sat down on the floor, delighted, playing with the stuffed panda.

Just then, the door opened, and Sae walked in. Minoru’s face lit up as he recognized his mother, and he crawled eagerly towards her. Sae smiled warmly, scooping him up. "How's my little boy doing?" she cooed, kissing his cheek.

Yuuto watched them, his heart swelling with love and concern. Sae glanced at him, her smile fading slightly. "I wish Public Safety would leave you alone," she said softly, sitting next to him on the couch.

Yuuto sighed. "Minoru threw his bottle at one of their guys. Hit him right in the eye," he said with a hint of pride in his voice.

Sae shook her head, a mix of amusement and concern on her face. "While that’s impressive, he should never throw things. It’s not safe for him."

Yuuto smirked, watching the two of them interact. Despite the day's tension, this moment brought him a sense of peace. But the thoughts of Public Safety’s persistent interference lingered in his mind, casting a shadow over his happiness.

Sae noticed Yuuto’s distant expression. "What's on your mind?" she asked gently, her eyes searching his.

Yuuto went silent for a moment, looking into her eyes. He gave a small smile. "I’ll tell you later, after Minoru is asleep."

They settled into a comfortable silence, the weight of the day’s events pressing down on them. Yuuto couldn’t shake the fear of what the future might hold for his family. His thoughts drifted back to his childhood, the loss of his parents, and the years of abuse he endured. He never wanted Minoru to experience anything close to that pain.

As Minoru’s giggles filled the room, Yuuto felt a deep sense of responsibility. He had to protect his family, no matter the cost.

 The sound of his son’s laughter was a balm to his soul, but it also brought with it a heavy burden. He watched Sae, his wife, as she scooped Minoru up and headed towards the nursery.

After a while, Sae was in Minoru's room, gently placing him in his crib. Minoru fussed, reaching out and saying, "Mama," his small voice filled with a plaintive need. Sae smiled softly, leaning over the crib to stroke his hair. She began to hum a lullaby, her voice soothing and tender. Slowly, Minoru’s eyes began to close, and with one last contented sigh, he drifted off to sleep.

Sae stood there for a moment, her hand resting on Minoru’s head, watching him breathe. The love she felt for her son was overwhelming, filling her with both joy and fear. She knew that Yuuto shared these feelings, perhaps even more intensely. With a final, gentle touch, she left the room and made her way back to the living room.

Yuuto was sitting on the couch, staring off into space, lost in thought. Sae approached him quietly, sitting down beside him. "What’s on your mind?" she asked softly.

Yuuto looked at her, his eyes filled with a mixture of love and worry. "I'm worried about our son's future, Sae," he admitted. "Especially with public safety always after me."

Sae nodded, understanding the weight of his words. "If they keep going after you, I'll do everything I can to protect you," she said firmly. "We'll face this together."

Yuuto stood up, walking over to the window. He looked out into the night, his mind racing with possibilities and plans. He was the man of the family, the husband and father, and he knew that he had to do whatever it took to keep them safe. But he also knew that some of the decisions he might have to make would be difficult for Sae to accept.

Turning back to face her, he took a deep breath. "I want our son to have a good future," he said, his voice steady. "But this might be hard for you to hear. I have a plan to get public safety off our backs."

Sae’s eyes widened with concern. "What are you saying, Yuuto?"

Yuuto sighed deeply, the weight of their situation pressing down on him. He reached out and gently took her hands in his, trying to convey his resolve and his fear through his touch. "We need to move, Sae," he said softly, the words falling heavily in the quiet room.

Sae felt as if the ground beneath her had shifted. "Move? Away from Tokyo?" Her voice was barely a whisper, disbelief etching her features. Tokyo wasn't just a city to her; it was home, the backdrop of her entire life. She could find work as a lawyer elsewhere, sure, but leaving everything behind—the place she grew up, the memories, the comfort—it was overwhelming.

"And what about Makoto?" she added quickly, her thoughts immediately turning to her sister. "I can't leave her behind, Yuuto. She needs me."

Yuuto's expression softened at the mention of Makoto. "I know how important Makoto is to you," he replied, his voice steady despite the turmoil inside. "But Makoto has Ren. They'll take care of each other. We need to think about what's best for our family, for Minoru."

Sae shook her head, rising from her seat. "No," she said firmly, her voice growing louder. "No, Yuuto, I can't. I just can't."

Yuuto stood as well, his face a mask of concern and resolve. "Sae, please understand. This isn't just about what we want. It's about keeping Minoru safe. What if Public Safety decides to come after us again, but this time... they take our son from us?" His voice broke slightly with the last words, revealing the fear that haunted him.

Sae paused, the potential reality of losing Minoru making her heart sink. She knew Yuuto was speaking the truth, yet the thought of leaving everything she knew was too painful.

Yuuto stepped closer, enveloping her in his arms. "I'm only thinking about our family's safety," he whispered. "It might be our only choice."

Resting her head against his chest, Sae felt the steady beat of his heart. Tears welled in her eyes as the gravity of their situation settled in. "But where would we go?" she murmured, her voice muffled against his shirt.

Yuuto held her tighter, his own eyes glistening with unshed tears. "We can decide that together. But we need to be united in this, for Minoru's sake."

Sae nodded slowly, the fight draining from her. "Let's talk to Makoto and Ren. They should know."

"Yes," Yuuto agreed, a small sense of relief washing over him. "I'll call them over for dinner tomorrow. And I'll inform Mitsuru too." As they stood in the dimly lit room, holding each other, the weight of their decisions loomed over them.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

6/15/2023

Yuuto carefully prepared a selection of drinks, a habit that brought him comfort and a sense of normalcy amidst the chaos from yesterday. He made a few alcoholic drinks for himself, Sae, and Mitsuru, who had arrived not long ago. Mitsuru was holding onto Minoru, her nephew, who was delightedly playing with her fur coat. As Yuuto handed her a drink, he smiled. "I'm glad you could make it, sis."

Mitsuru, enjoying her time with her nephew, smiled back. "I'm happy to be here, Yuuto. It's been a while since I had a moment like this." She glanced down at Minoru, who was tugging playfully at her coat. Her expression softened, but a flicker of concern crossed her eyes. "Why are Makoto and Ren coming over?"

Before Yuuto could answer, Minoru managed to pull a bit of fur off the coat. Mitsuru gently admonished him, "Minoru, you can't do that." He simply laughed, a delightful, carefree sound that made everyone smile.

There was a knock on the door. Yuuto went to open it and greeted Ren and Makoto. "Welcome, come in," he said warmly.

Sae hugged Makoto a bit tighter than usual, prompting Makoto to wonder what was going on. "It's good to see you, Makoto," Sae said, her voice holding a hint of something unspoken.

Yuuto asked, "Would you like any drinks?"

"Some coffee would be great," Ren said, and Makoto nodded in agreement.

Yuuto went to the kitchen and prepared coffee for the two. When he returned, Makoto looked around curiously. "So, what’s this all about?"

Yuuto glanced at Mitsuru, his expression momentarily troubled before he turned to face Makoto and Ren. He sighed softly, knowing that what he was about to reveal wouldn’t be easy for them, especially Makoto.

"Public safety is coming after me again, as usual," Yuuto began, his tone calm but tinged with concern. "But this time, I’m worried about Minoru's future. I fear that one day they'll take Minoru to coerce me into giving them information about the Kirijo group."

Makoto's eyes widened in shock, her grip on Ren's hand tightening. Ren's expression mirrored her concern as he leaned forward, his curiosity piqued. "What's your plan, Yuuto?" he asked, his voice steady.

Yuuto took a deep breath, meeting Makoto's gaze with understanding. "I've been thinking about it a lot," he admitted. "And I believe the best course of action is to move."

Makoto's breath caught in her throat, her mind racing with the implications of Yuuto's words. Ren's eyebrows shot up in surprise, but Mitsuru merely observed Yuuto and Sae with a thoughtful expression.

Seeing Makoto's speechless reaction, Yuuto reached out to her, his eyes filled with empathy. "I know this is hard to hear," he said gently, "but public safety won't stop coming after me. And while I enjoy seeing you all, this is about keeping our family safe."

Makoto looked from Yuuto to Sae, her heart heavy with the weight of their decision. She turned to Sae, her voice trembling slightly. "How do you feel about all this?" she asked, her eyes searching her sister's face for reassurance.

Sae met Makoto's gaze with a mixture of determination and sadness. "It's difficult," she admitted, her voice steady. "But we need to consider what's best for Minoru and for our family. How will you manage without me in Tokyo?"

Makoto was silent, still trying to process this as she held Ren's hand. She understood the situation and knew they were doing what was best for the family. A small smile played on her lips as she looked at Sae. "Things will be okay," she said softly. "I have Ren, and we'll manage."

Sae's eyes softened, and she gave a grateful smile. Ren, who had been quietly absorbing the conversation, finally spoke up. "Where would you be moving to?" he asked Yuuto, curiosity and concern evident in his voice.

Yuuto sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "I don't know yet," he admitted. "But it needs to be somewhere safe, away from public safety."

Mitsuru, hearing all this, was deep in thought. She turned her head to see the image of Minato looking at her, and she could tell what he was thinking about. An idea sparked in her mind, and she spoke up, her voice firm yet gentle. "I can help you find a place in Iwatodai," she offered. "We can arrange for furniture to be moved there. However, using an airport might not be wise; public safety could suspect something sooner."

Makoto nodded, agreeing with Mitsuru's caution. "Public safety could follow you," she said, her voice steady despite the emotions churning inside her. "You'd need a distraction." 

Yuuto, ever the strategist, mulled over the dilemma. His gaze shifted to Ren, the leader of their ragtag group of friends-turned-family, his mind racing with possibilities. "Ren, I need to know if you've got our backs," Yuuto said, his tone serious, yet tinged with a thread of hope.

Ren furrowed his brows, wondering about the sudden gravity of Yuuto's request. But then, realization dawned on him, and a smile stretched across his face. "Do you need the rest of the thieves?" he asked knowingly.

Yuuto's nod was all the confirmation Ren needed. But there was one more crucial voice to be heard – that of their son, Minoru. As the little one nestled against Mitsuru's fur coat, hugging it tightly, it was as if he already knew what was at stake. His innocent gesture spoke volumes, a silent affirmation of their plan.

Turning to Sae, Yuuto sought her approval, a weighty decision hanging in the air. "Are you truly okay with this?" he asked, his eyes reflecting both concern and determination.

Sae met his gaze with unwavering resolve. "I'm fine with it. This is for the future of our family," she affirmed, her voice steady despite the turmoil within.

Minoru, snug in Mitsuru's embrace, seemed to sense the gravity of the moment, finding comfort in her fur coat once more. Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle at the unexpected attachment his son had formed.

With everyone's agreement secured, Yuuto turned to Ren, a plan already taking shape in his mind. "I have a plan," he declared, his tone brimming with confidence born of both experience and newfound hope.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

6/17/2023

A few days had passed since Yuuto and Sae had revealed their plans to Mitsuru, Makoto, and Ren. Everything was set, thanks to the help of some individuals from the Kirijo group who assisted in moving the furniture out of the apartment. Standing in front of their soon-to-be-former home, Sae cradled Minoru in her arms, her gaze fixed on the now-empty space. She glanced down at her son, feeling the weight of their impending departure.

"We have to go away to a new home, Minoru," she whispered softly, her voice tinged with both sadness and determination. "A home where you'll see your papa a lot, and where no bad men will try to take him away."

Beside her, Yuuto listened, his arms crossed, a small smile playing on his lips. He pulled out his phone and dialed Ren, confirming the readiness of the thieves for the distraction they had planned.

"Are you all set for the little distraction?" Yuuto asked into the phone, his voice a mix of nerves and anticipation.

Ren's voice came back, steady and reassuring. "We're ready when you are. Just give the word."

Yuuto glanced at Sae, noting the resolve in her eyes tempered with a hint of worry. "It's time," he said, then turned back to Sae. "Are you ready?"

Sae nodded, her expression determined, though beneath it lurked a subtle uncertainty. She trusted Yuuto's judgment implicitly, but a part of her couldn't shake off the apprehension of what they were about to do. As Yuuto rummaged through his bag, she couldn't help but wonder what he was planning. Her curiosity piqued, she watched as he pulled out a hat with the words "Get Smoked" emblazoned on it. Sae raised an eyebrow, clearly unimpressed with the choice of disguise.

Minoru tried reached for the hat with a gleam of mischief in his eyes. Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle at the sight. "It suits you," he teased, a playful glint dancing in his gaze. Sae rolled her eyes, feeling slightly ridiculous in the outlandish accessory, but Minoru seemed delighted by the idea.

With the hat firmly in place, they left the apartment and headed towards their car, a sense of purpose driving their steps. As they drove through the bustling streets of the city, Sae stole a glance in the rearview mirror, confirming their suspicions. Public safety was indeed tailing them.

Yuuto gave a smirk, a glint of mischief and determination in his eyes, as they maneuvered through the city’s maze of streets and intersections.

As Yuuto and Sae passed a traffic light, they saw their friends spring into action. Futaba, Sumire, and Yusuke appeared on the road in front of the public safety car. Yusuke, with his usual dramatic flair, pulled out his art materials and began setting up for what looked like an impromptu painting session. Futaba and Sumire struck elaborate poses, embodying the spirit of living art.

"This is my masterpiece!" Yusuke declared loudly, his voice carrying over the sounds of the city. The men in the black car honked impatiently, their frustration evident. Yusuke, completely unfazed, continued to paint with intense concentration. After a few minutes of this, the black car finally managed to drive around them, speeding up to catch Yuuto and Sae.

But just as they were gaining ground, another car pulled in front of them. Haru was driving, with Ann and Ryuji in the back. Haru drove at a maddeningly slow pace, causing the public safety car to brake suddenly. Ann leaned out the window, her hair blowing in the wind, and shouted, "I’m so glad you’ve gotten better at driving, Haru!"

Ryuji laughed, nodding in agreement. "Yeah, or else we’d be dead from your bad driving!"

Haru glanced at Ryuji, her eyes narrowing playfully. "Should I get the axe?"

Ryuji's eyes widened in mock horror. "No, no, please!"

Ann chuckled and then turned to him with a serious look. "Ryuji, check if Haru's driving is annoying them."

Ryuji nodded, glancing at the rearview mirror. The men in the black car were honking furiously, their frustration growing. "Yep, they're definitely getting annoyed," he confirmed, a mischievous grin spreading across his face.

Ann and Ryuji kept a vigilant eye on the black car. When it seemed like the men were about to turn around and find another route, Haru didn't let them pass, skillfully blocking their attempts. The driver of the black car, his patience worn thin, grinded his teeth and muttered, "Screw this," before aggressively driving around Haru, narrowly missing her car.

Haru pulled over to the side, her heart pounding. She took a deep breath, steadying herself. "That was close," she said, her voice trembling slightly.

Yusuke, Sumire, and Futaba quickly got into the van, their faces flushed with a mix of excitement and worry. They sped off, Haru's knuckles white as she gripped the steering wheel. Futaba, her eyes glued to the rearview mirror, spoke up, "All that's left is Makoto's and Morgana's part."

Sumire chuckled, the tension in her laugh a stark contrast to the seriousness of the situation. "The public safety men are not going to like what happens next," she admitted.

Ryuji turned to look at Ann, his expression suddenly somber. "I'm gonna miss Yuuto," he said, his voice tinged with genuine sadness.

Ann nodded in agreement, her usual cheerful demeanor subdued. "Yeah, it's gonna be weird not having him or Sae in Tokyo."

Yusuke, gazing out the window, sighed. "Yuuto was an interesting person to have known over the years," he added, his tone reflective.

Futaba chimed in, trying to lift the mood. "We can always text him and all," she reminded everyone.

Haru, her focus split between the road and the conversation, agreed. "Yeah, we'll keep in touch. But for now, let's make sure we meet up with Sae and Yuuto safely." She accelerated, the van picking up speed as they headed towards their rendezvous point.

Meanwhile, the public safety agents were growing increasingly frustrated. The man in charge, his patience worn thin, ordered the driver to slow down. "Slow down, damn it! We're attracting too much attention."

But the driver, eyes wide with determination, ignored him and pushed the car to its limits. A police siren wailed behind them, forcing the driver to pull over. The officer who approached their car was none other than Makoto. She smirked, an air of authority around her. "Do you know why I pulled you over?" she asked, her tone professional yet laced with irony.

The man, caught off guard, stammered, "I... I was speeding."

Makoto, her gaze steely leaned forward, her tone stern yet composed. "Speeding, indeed. You endangered the lives of many with your reckless behavior." She reached for her ticket book, flipping through it with practiced efficiency.

Meanwhile, in Makoto's cop car, Ren glanced at Morgana, a silent understanding passing between them. Ren's expression was calm, his eyes conveying reassurance. "You got this," he murmured, handing Morgana a pocket knife. With a deft movement, Morgana held the knife between his teeth, a determined glint in his eyes.

Ren opened the door for Morgana, who swiftly jumped out and darted toward the public safety car. In the dim light, his small figure was a blur of motion as he approached the tires. Morgana worked quickly, the knife slicing through the rubber with precision. Once he was done, he ran back to the cop car and leaped inside. "Done and done," Morgana announced, his voice filled with satisfaction.

Makoto, still by the side of the public safety car, continued her performance. She handed the driver a speeding ticket with a stern expression. "Have a nice day," she said, her tone cold as she turned on her heel and walked back to her car. The public safety agents, oblivious to Morgana's actions, were too busy grumbling about the ticket.

As Makoto started the engine and drove off, the agents returned to their vehicle, ready to resume their chase. It wasn’t long before they realized something was wrong. The car lurched forward, the unmistakable sound of flat tires causing the man in charge to curse loudly. "Damn it! Kirijo dog!" he shouted, his face red with frustration.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, Yuuto and Sae exchanged amused glances, a quiet chuckle escaping their lips. The plan had worked perfectly. Yuuto kept his eyes on the road but couldn't help but smile. "That was brilliant," Sae remarked, her voice filled with admiration.

As they drove, they noticed the Phantom Thieves waving goodbye from the sidewalk. Yuuto slowed down briefly to wave back, a heartfelt gesture of gratitude and camaraderie. Makoto, driving alongside them in the cop car, lowered her window. "Goodbye, Sis, Yuuto," she called out, her voice carrying a mix of warmth and professionalism. "We'll be in touch!"

Even Minoru, cradled in Sae’s arms, began to wave his tiny hand. Makoto and Ren both waved back at the baby, their expressions softening. Yuuto shouted, "We'll keep in touch! I hope to have another battle of shogi with you someday, Ren!" His voice was filled with genuine hope and a touch of playfulness.

Makoto and Ren's car eventually slowed as they prepared to turn back. Makoto wore a small, satisfied smile as Ren placed a comforting hand on her shoulder. "They'll be fine," he assured her, his voice gentle yet confident. "Though I do wonder how long it will take them to get to Iwatodai."

Yuuto continued to drive, his heart swelling with the support and friendship that surrounded him. He glanced at Sae, who looked serene and content, their son resting peacefully in her arms. The journey ahead was long, but they faced it with hope and determination. 

Chapter Text

The drive was a long one, a journey stretching out before them as Yuuto, Sae, and Minoru made their way to Iwatodai. They sought a future where public safety wouldn't hound them, a place where they could be safe and secure. The car hummed steadily on the road, the miles rolling away beneath the tires. Minoru, now seated in a booster seat in the back, watched Neo Featherman on an iPad tied to the back of Yuuto's seat. His eyes sparkled with excitement as he pointed at the screen, occasionally letting out a delighted squeal.

Sae, glancing back, chuckled at their son’s enthusiasm. Yuuto caught the scene in the rearview mirror and smiled. "Papa," he said, trying once more to coax the word from Minoru. He had been trying for weeks, hoping to hear his son call him by the cherished title.

Sae laughed softly, turning her gaze to Yuuto. "You need to accept that Minoru's a mama’s boy. He's said 'mama' first, and you’re just going to have to live with that," she teased, her eyes twinkling with affection.

Yuuto glanced back at Minoru, who was now looking at him with curious eyes. "Minoru," he called, his voice gentle but hopeful. "Can you say 'papa'?"

The little baby looked at his dad, his tiny brows furrowing in concentration. Yuuto leaned in closer, his heart pounding with anticipation. "Papa," he repeated softly, almost as if he were coaxing a fragile dream into existence.

Minoru's lips moved as if he were trying to form the word. "Dada," the baby babbled, his eyes bright with effort. Yuuto's eyes widened, a spark of hope igniting within him. He held his breath, waiting for that one magical word.

"Mama," Minoru finally said, his gaze shifting to Sae. He repeated it again, more confidently this time. "Mama."

Yuuto shook his head with a mixture of amusement and resignation. Sae chuckled, her eyes twinkling with affection. "You need to accept that Minoru's a mama’s boy. He's said 'mama' first, and you’re just going to have to live with that," she teased.

Yuuto rolled his eyes playfully, glancing at the gas gauge. "We need to stop for gas," he said, noting the low fuel level. "We've been driving for hours." He pulled into a nearby gas station, the car slowing to a halt beside the pump. "I'll fill up the tank," he told Sae, who nodded in agreement.

"I think Minoru might need a change again," Sae said, glancing at their baby in the back seat. "I'll take him inside."

They both got out of the car, and Sae opened the door to lift Minoru out of his car seat. Minoru wrapped his tiny arms around her neck, giggling as she lifted him up. "Do you love your mama?" Sae asked, smiling as Minoru laughed in response.

Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle, enjoying the sound of his son's laughter. As he started filling the car with gas, he decided to check the trunk. Opening it, he pulled out a black case that Mitsuru and Akihiko had given him. He opened the case, revealing the Shadow Operative uniform inside. Every time he looked at it, he felt a pang of nostalgia for his old life. But he also felt grateful for the life he had now.

His eyes fell on the Evoker that Mitsuru had given him. He picked it up, turning it over in his hands, a small smile tugging at his lips. Memories of battles and camaraderie flooded his mind. He often debated whether or not he would tell Minoru about those adventures. Closing the trunk, he held onto the Evoker, wondering what the fastest way to Iwatodai would be. Or perhaps, he thought, they should find a place to rest for a while.

Sae emerged from the restroom, holding Minoru in one arm and carrying a small bag of essentials in the other. She glanced around the gas station shop, her eyes scanning the shelves for snacks. After selecting a few chips and protein bars, she made her way to the cashier, balancing the items in her hand.

"Is this everything?" the cashier asked, her voice friendly.

Sae nodded, shifting Minoru slightly as he giggled and reached for the candy displayed near the counter. "Yes, that's all."

"Where are you heading off to?" the cashier inquired, ringing up the snacks.

"Iwatodai," Sae replied. The cashier's eyes widened slightly in surprise.

"That's quite a drive," the woman said. "You might want to find a place to stay the night. It could take you another day to get there."

Sae studied the cashier's face, trying to determine if she was exaggerating. The woman's expression was sincere, her concern genuine. "Do you know where the nearest place to rest is?" Sae asked, curiosity and a hint of exhaustion in her voice.

The cashier chuckled softly. "Just check the map by the entrance. There are a few motels around. It should help you find something nearby."

Sae felt a flicker of annoyance at the woman's casual tone, but she kept her expression neutral. "Thank you," she said, trying to mask her frustration.

After paying for the snacks, she glanced at the map near the entrance, marking a few potential places to stay. She returned to the car, placing Minoru back into his car seat and buckling him in securely. Yuuto was still holding the Evoker, lost in thought.

Sae tapped his shoulder, and he looked at her, his gaze distant, burdened by thoughts he kept hidden behind a facade of calm.

She handed him a protein bar, a small gesture of care amidst the chaos of their journey. Yuuto took it, his movements mechanical, and took a bite, the taste a fleeting distraction from the weight on his mind. Sae, ever observant, noticed the tension in his shoulders, the furrow of his brow.

As Yuuto chewed on the protein bar, Sae remarked softly, "Looks like we still have quite a distance to cover." Her voice carried a hint of weariness, a testament to the trials they faced on their journey.

Nodding in agreement, Yuuto pulled out his phone, fingers tapping away in search of a place to rest for the night. Sae watched him, a silent companion to his efforts, her concern palpable in the air between them.

"Anything yet?" she asked, her voice a gentle reminder of their shared purpose.

Yuuto shook his head, frustration evident in his expression. "Nothing yet," he admitted, his gaze flickering briefly to their son, a silent vow to protect him from the dangers that lurked in the shadows of their past.

But then, a flicker of realization crossed his features, followed by a wave of anger that he struggled to contain. Sae watched him closely, her heart aching for the turmoil he endured, the scars of his past still raw beneath the surface.

"What is it?" she asked, her voice soft, a beacon of support in the darkness that threatened to consume them.

Yuuto sighed heavily, his gaze shifting between Sae and their son, the weight of his decisions bearing down on him like a leaden shroud. "I found a place," he confessed, his voice tinged with reluctance. "But I don't like it."

Curiosity piqued, Sae leaned closer, her eyes searching his for answers, for the truth he hesitated to reveal. "Where is it?" she asked, her voice barely a whisper, the words heavy with anticipation.

With a heavy heart, Yuuto showed her his phone, the screen displaying the name of their destination: the Amagi Inn in Inaba.

He sighed deeply, the weight of his thoughts palpable in the dim light of their vehicle. "Hayata is there..." he murmured, his voice tinged with a mix of concern and relief. Although his former ally was behind bars, the shadows of their shared past lingered ominously.

"And Adachi," he added after a pause, the name leaving a bitter taste in his mouth. Like Hayata, Adachi was also incarcerated, but the mere mention of him stirred a complex web of emotions within Yuuto. He remembered the chaos of his last visit, when he was just seventeen—the world teetering on the brink of disaster, only to be pulled back from the edge by Yu's courageous act against Sho.

These memories, mingled with the solemn promise he made to Yu to continue growing stronger, seemed like echoes from another life.

Yuuto glanced at Sae, seeking her input on staying in Inaba for a day or two. The possibility of rest was tempting, but he knew the risks. "How do you feel about staying here for a bit?" he asked, watching her closely. Sae, pragmatic as always, considered his words carefully, her gaze drifting towards Minoru, who was blissfully unaware of the burdens his parents bore.

After a long moment, she nodded, her decision firm. "It's fine," she said, her voice a mix of resolve and fatigue. "We do need the rest."

Yuuto exhaled, a mixture of relief and residual tension easing from his shoulders. "Call the Amagi Inn, then," he instructed softly.

Sae looked puzzled. "Why should I call?" she asked, her brow furrowing.

Yuuto's expression darkened slightly with a smirk. "I think... the Investigation Team might still hold a grudge against me. After all, I did fool them about something once." His admission hung in the air, a reminder of the complexities of their intertwined pasts and the fragile peace they now sought to maintain.

Sae's brow furrowed as she tried to recall a particular story Yuuto had once shared with her. Suddenly, it came back to her—the time Yuuto tricked the Investigation Team into eating chocolate made by Yukiko. He had assured them it was delicious, despite knowing it was anything but. Convinced by Yuuto's lie, they all ate it and ended up with food poisoning. Sae couldn't help but chuckle at the memory, the incident a testament to Yuuto's mischievous yet charming nature.

Pulling out her phone, Sae prepared to call the Amagi Inn. Yuuto glanced at her, his green eyes reflecting a mixture of emotions. "Use the last name Niijima," he instructed. Sae couldn't tell if he was trying to avoid the Investigation Team or if he was genuinely afraid of them. Judging by the look in his eyes, he wasn't scared—just really, really didn't want to run into them.

When the phone picked up, a woman's voice greeted her. "This is the Amagi Inn."

Sae cleared her throat. "Hello, do you have a room available for two adults and one child?"

"You're in luck," the woman replied cheerfully. "We have one room left."

"Thank you," Sae said, her voice carrying a slight edge of exhaustion. "We'll be there in another two hours."

The woman on the phone seemed genuinely interested. "Is there a special occasion?"

Sae hesitated for a moment, her mind wandering to the complexities of her life. "Just a much-needed break," she finally admitted.

"Well, we'll be glad to have you," the woman replied warmly. "See you soon."

As Sae hung up, Yuuto started the car, and they began their journey. Minoru looked out of the window with innocent wonder, his laughter filling the car as passing vehicles caught his attention especially a truck that honked for him. Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle at his son's antics, finding solace in the simple joy of family.

As they drove, the radio played in the background, filling the silence with familiar melodies. Suddenly, a voice caught Yuuto's attention—it was Rise, singing the song "True Story." Yuuto's surprise was evident, a nostalgic smile gracing his lips as memories of Inaba flooded back. Minoru clapped along to the beat, his laughter mingling with the music.

"Sae, do you think Minoru likes the song?" Yuuto asked, glancing at his wife with a soft smile.

Sae returned the smile, her eyes reflecting a mix of exhaustion and affection. "He seems to be enjoying it," she replied, her voice tinged with warmth.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The journey seemed to stretch on for an eternity, the sun setting in the distance as they finally reached Inaba. Yuuto's heart clenched with a mixture of nostalgia and apprehension as familiar sights greeted him. Finding parking near the Amagi Inn, he couldn't shake the thought of encountering Yukiko.

Masking his emotions behind a facade of calm, Yuuto donned a mask before exiting the car. Sae looked down at their sleeping son, a tender smile gracing her lips as she gently held him close. Together, they unloaded their belongings from the trunk—Yuuto with his shadow operative suitcase, a bag, and a fold-up baby crib, and Sae with her own bag and Minoru cradled in her arms.

Yuuto looked around again before going inside, giving a small smile. His first mission was in Inaba, and one of the greatest fights he ever had took place here. This was also where he found Labrys. Memories of the TV world flashed through his mind, mingled with thoughts of the battles and the friends he made.

"Are you alright?" Sae's voice brought him back to the present.

"I'm fine," he replied, masking the swirling emotions. Together, they walked into the inn. The lobby was dimly lit, casting shadows that danced along the walls. The woman at the counter, clad in a blue shirt, glanced up as they approached.

"Are you the Niijimas?" she asked, her voice gentle yet carrying an air of formality.

Sae nodded quietly. "Yes, that's us."

With a warm smile, the woman motioned for them to follow. They trailed behind her, footsteps muffled by the plush carpeting. The journey down the corridor felt like a march through time, each step laden with memories both bitter and sweet.

Their room was simple yet cozy, adorned with traditional decor that whispered of the town's history. Sae laid Minoru on the bed, his tiny form a testament to the fragility of life. Yuuto began to assemble the crib, his movements precise yet filled with a tenderness only a father could possess.

Once Minoru was settled, Sae nestled beside him, the bed offering a welcome respite. She ran her hand along the soft bedding, a fleeting moment of tranquility amidst the storm of emotions swirling within her.

Yuuto, too, eased onto the bed, the weight of the day settling heavily upon his shoulders. He pulled out his evoker, a relic of a past he had both embraced and sought to leave behind. Sae's eyes followed the familiar motion, a silent understanding passing between them.

"It's okay if you ever go back to the Shadow Operatives," Sae whispered, her voice barely audible above the quiet hum of the night.

Yuuto's gaze lingered on the evoker for a moment before he placed it gently on the nightstand, his hand lingering for a moment longer before he let go. "Right now, our family is what matters most," he murmured, his tone laced with a determination born of love and responsibility.

Sae offered him a small, grateful smile before they both changed into their pajamas, slipping beneath the covers and bidding each other goodnight. The moon cast a soft glow into the room, its gentle light painting patterns on the walls as they drifted towards sleep.

Yet, despite the exhaustion weighing down her limbs, Sae found herself unable to succumb to the embrace of slumber. Restless, she turned towards the TV, which oddly turned itself on. As she drew closer, a flicker of movement caught her eye, and she frowned, her curiosity piqued.

An image materialized on the screen, vague and indistinct at first, but gradually sharpening into focus. It was her, clad in attire she did not recognize, a mask concealing her features. Beside her stood a figure, a woman adorned in armor, a wolf perched on her shoulder. Sae's breath caught in her throat as the woman spoke, her voice echoing through the room. "I am Queen Boudica, a part of you is waiting inside."

Sae rubbed her eyes, the exhaustion of the long drive weighing heavily on her. The TV was off now, and she couldn't shake the feeling of unease that lingered in the room. Maybe it was just fatigue playing tricks on her mind, she thought. Yet, there was a lingering sense of something deeper, something she couldn't quite grasp.

As Sae moved away from the TV, Yuuto stirred from his sleep, his senses immediately alert to the unusual sight of Sae near the screen. "Sae, step away from the TV," he said, his voice tinged with concern as he approached, evoker in hand. 

His heart raced as he walked closer to the screen, his hand trembling slightly as he reached out, half-expecting to feel the familiar resistance that would signal entry into the TV world. But to his relief—or perhaps disappointment—his hand met only cold glass, just like any ordinary television.

"What did you see, Sae?" Yuuto's voice was soft but insistent, his gaze fixed on her, searching for any hint of clarity in her tired eyes.

Sae hesitated for a moment, uncertainty flickering across her features before she admitted, "I... I'm not sure. Maybe it's just exhaustion playing tricks on me, after all we did have a long drive."

Yuuto wanted to believe her, to dismiss the strange occurrence as nothing more than a figment of fatigue-induced imagination. But his instincts nagged at him, a lingering sense of unease tightening his chest.

As they stood in the dimly lit room, Sae's question hung in the air, her voice breaking the silence. "Umm Yuuto, do you know by any chance who is Queen Boudica?"

Yuuto's breath caught in his throat, a flood of memories rushing back to him from school, on history for he did study historical figures. "Queen Boudica... She was a warrior queen of the Iceni tribe in ancient Britain. Fierce and proud, she led her people in a revolt against the Roman Empire."

He paused, gathering his thoughts before continuing, "She's was a symbol of strength, resilience, and defiance against oppression. And had a strong sense of justice, but why do you ask?"

Sae's expression was a mix of curiosity and weariness as she listened to Yuuto's explanation. Another yawn escaped her lips, a reminder of the exhaustion that weighed heavily upon her.

"It's nothing," she murmured, the weariness in her voice palpable. "I must be imagining things. I think I'll try to get more sleep."

Yuuto watched her retreat to the bed, concern etched into the lines of his face. But as Sae settled beneath the covers, he couldn't shake the feeling of foreboding that lingered in the air.

With a sigh, he turned his attention back to the TV, his hand lingering on the hilt of the saber sword at his side to make sure nothing get pass him. But even as exhaustion threatened to pull him into the depths of sleep, he remained vigilant and ever watchful. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

6/18/2023

The next morning, Sae woke up to the soft sunlight filtering through the curtains, casting a warm glow over the room. Her gaze drifted to Yuuto, still asleep but with a firm grip on his saber sword, a testament to his unwavering dedication to their safety. Minoru stirred in his crib, his babbling filling the air as she approached him, a smile tugging at her lips.

Carefully lifting him into her arms, Sae moved to prepare his breakfast, marveling at how well he handled the spoon, a sign of his growing independence. As she fed him, a swell of pride washed over her, mingled with a bittersweet ache for the time slipping through her fingers.

Yuuto stirred awake, his eyes blinking open as he took in the scene before him. "How long was I out?" he murmured, rubbing the sleep from his eyes.

Sae chuckled softly. "A while," she admitted, teasing him gently about his guard duty. Yuuto rolled his eyes playfully before securing his saber sword back in its case, along with the evoker.

 He looked outside, noting the sunny day, and took a deep breath. Checking the time, he wondered aloud what might be open for breakfast.

Sae, sensing his thoughts, asked, "What are you thinking about?"

Yuuto admitted with a hopeful smile, "I was hoping to find something good to eat." He turned on the TV, and they were greeted by a familiar jingle.

"At Junes, every day is Customer Appreciation Day. Come see for yourself, and get in touch with our products! Every day's great at your Junes!"

Minoru, in Sae's arms, made enthusiastic noises as if trying to sing along with the commercial. Yuuto chuckled at his son's attempts. The memory of his last moments in Inaba at Junes, celebrating with the Shadow Operatives and the Investigation Team, flooded his mind. Turning to Sae, he asked, "Do you want to go? They do have good food."

Sae looked at him, contemplating for a moment before nodding. "Sure, but I need to change first," she said, glancing down at her one of her new outfits.

"Same here," Yuuto agreed, and he quickly fetched a change of clothes for himself before they headed out to Junes. The day was warm, the sunlight filtering through the leaves of the trees lining the streets. As they walked, a gentle breeze carried the scent of blooming flowers, adding a touch of freshness to the air.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It took a while, but they finally arrived at Junes, the familiar facade greeting them with its welcoming charm. They decided to sit outside, enjoying the morning sun as they ordered their food. Yuuto held the tray of food while Sae cradled Minoru in her arms, the little one contentedly drinking from his bottle.

As they settled into their seats, Yuuto glanced at Sae, a soft smile playing on his lips. "What do you think of Inaba so far?" he asked, genuinely curious about her thoughts.

Sae pondered for a moment before responding, "It's different from the big cities, that's for sure. But it's not bad at all. There's a certain charm to it."

Yuuto nodded in agreement, understanding her perspective. They delved into their meal, savoring each bite as they engaged in light conversation. Occasionally, Yuuto would steal glances at Minoru, his heart swelling with affection for his son.

After finishing their meal, Yuuto reached out to play with Minoru, a playful twinkle in his eyes. "Can you say 'papa'?" he coaxed, his voice filled with hope.

Minoru blinked innocently before turning to Sae and uttering, "Mama," followed by a warm hug.

Yuuto's smile faltered momentarily, a mixture of disappointment and amusement flickering across his features. "I'm not giving up that easily," he chuckled, determination evident in his tone.

Sae chuckled softly, her eyes sparkling with affection as she watched the interaction between father and son. "I doubt you will," she replied, a fondness in her voice. But then, suddenly, out of nowhere, a clamor began to rise as if a concert was about to begin.

Yuuto turned around, curiosity piqued, to locate the source of the commotion. His eyes widened in disbelief as he recognized the figure on the stage. "You gotta be..." he muttered under his breath, his heart pounding with unexpected surprise.

A woman stood under the spotlight, her presence commanding the attention of the crowd. "Hello, everyone! Welcome to Junes," she greeted warmly, her voice carrying across the excited chatter. "I'm Nanako Dojima, and I'm thrilled to announce that the concert featuring Risette and her friends is about to continue!"

Yuuto's mind reeled as he realized the significance of this moment. Nanako's announcement signaled the start of something momentous, stirring memories of a past he had left behind. And then, Rise stepped forward, her voice resonating with emotion as she began to sing.

"Once again, today I locked my heartbeat deep within my chest I keep spinning indecisively between wanting you to see and me not wanting to show it Just being crazy about something, they won't get it So say hello!"

Rise's voice soared, filled with passion and intensity, captivating the audience. Yuuto sat still, his heart pounding with a mix of emotions.

"Hello!" Teddie chimed in, his cheerful voice adding a touch of nostalgia to the performance. Yuuto's eyes widened as he spotted the familiar bear... except in the outfit of course, and a smile tugged at his lips despite the overwhelming surge of emotions.

"And send countless lies flying with a kick!Shout friends and the truth! Resound till you reach the other side of the world! Ring bells! When the ringing of the bells you don't know of knocks on your door, then you'll know it's a true story!" Rise's voice rang out, each word carrying a powerful message that resonated deeply with Yuuto.

As the crowd erupted in cheers, Yuuto's gaze swept across the stage, taking in the sight of the Investigation Team. His eyes landed on Yu Narukami, standing tall and composed, his presence commanding attention. Yuuto's breath caught in his throat as their eyes met, a silent understanding passing between them.

"Hey partner, gotta admit you did a great job as always," Yosuke said to Yu, his voice filled with admiration.

Yu's eyes remained fixed on Yuuto, a mixture of surprise and recognition in his expression. "Yuuto..." he whispered, his voice barely audible over the noise of the crowd.

Everyone wondered what was wrong with him, and Chie spoke up, asking, "What are you staring at?" The entire Investigation Team followed Yu's gaze, their eyes landing on Yuuto and Sae, but mostly on Yuuto.

"Ah, shit..." Yuuto muttered under his breath, only to receive a swift slap on the arm from Sae, reminding him not to swear in front of their baby son.

Just then, a tall man with black hair on the stage began to shout. "You son of a bitch!" the man said and tried to run but ended up taking Yosuke with him. They both tumbled off the stage onto the floor, causing a small part of the crowd to move away.

Yuuto recognized that voice instantly. "Kanji looks like a nerd with those glasses and... is that his natural hair?" he thought to himself, but he could recognize everyone else as they rushed off the stage to help Kanji and Yosuke up.

Yukiko was the first to reach them, her face filled with concern. "Kanji, are you okay?" she asked, kneeling beside him.

"I'm fine, Yukiko," Kanji grumbled, rubbing the back of his head. "But Yosuke's probably in more pain than me."

Yosuke groaned from the floor, "Yeah, thanks for the assist, Kanji."

As Naoto walked up to Yuuto, closely followed by Yu and the rest of the Investigation Team, an awkward silence settled over the group.

 Yuuto cleared his throat, his voice breaking through the tension like a fragile whisper in a storm. "It's been a while, Investigation Team. How have you all been?" he said, his words carrying the weight of years lost, memories forgotten, and bridges burnt.

But before anyone could respond, Rise stepped forward, her eyes blazing with a mixture of anger and hurt. With a sharp slap across Yuuto's cheek, she unleashed her pent-up frustration. "We haven't forgotten the trick you pulled, Yuuto," she seethed, her voice trembling with emotion. "You almost got us all sick with Yukiko's chocolate, and you nearly got Yosuke held back from school for weeks!"

Yosuke, still nursing his bruises from the fall, chimed in with a groan of agreement. "Yeah, thanks to you, I was practically bedridden for days!"

Yukiko's voice cut through the air like a shard of ice. "And because of your antics, the inn's chefs banned me from the kitchen for a year," she said, her tone laced with a mix of disappointment and resentment.

Yuuto blinked a few times, his eyes flickering with a hint of regret, but he understood the chefs' decision. Turning his gaze towards Naoto, he shifted the conversation. "Did you ever try that chocolate, or did you heed my warning?" he asked, his voice earnest.

Naoto, her expression unreadable, adjusted her hat before responding, "I took your warning, Yuuto. But why are you here now?"

Before Yuuto could reply, Teddie, eyes wide and curious, pointed at Sae. "Whoa, who's this gorgeous lady?" he exclaimed, bouncing over.

Yuuto's eyes narrowed slightly as he placed a protective arm around Sae. "This is my wife, Sae," he said firmly, a stern note in his voice directed at Teddie. "And back off, bear."

Chie, overhearing the exchange, turned to Sae with an incredulous look. "How did you two end up together? You seem... way out of his league."

Sae smiled softly, her gaze fond as she looked at Yuuto. "We were childhood friends a long time ago. We met again at a bar where Yuuto was working. It's funny how life brings people back together," she explained, her voice filled with warmth.

Rise, who had been quietly observing, noticed Minoru cradled in Sae's arms. Her anger softened into a smile. "Oh my goodness, is that your baby? He's adorable!"

Chie and Yukiko leaned in, cooing over the infant, their earlier frustrations momentarily forgotten. Yu, curious yet cautious, asked, "Is he your son, Yuuto?"

Yuuto nodded, a proud yet tired smile crossing his face. "Yes, that's Minoru, our son."

"And why are you really here, Yuuto?" Yu pressed, sensing there was more to Yuuto's visit.

Crossing his arms, Yuuto's expression grew serious. "I'm here because Public Safety is after us. They want the Kirijo Group's data. Sae and I had to leave Tokyo, and we're heading to Iwatodai. But we needed a place to stay for a bit." 

Naoto, her analytical mind always at work, spoke up next. "Is this visit not even to see Hayata in prison?" she inquired, her gaze piercing yet compassionate.

Yuuto shook his head firmly. "No, Naoto. Visiting Hayata is not on our agenda," he replied, his tone resolute.

Naoto studied him for a moment before suggesting, "Perhaps you should reconsider. Hayata has been behaving strangely lately. He's been mentioning to me, and even to Chie, that he senses something amiss. It might be worth investigating."

Yuuto's heart skipped a beat at the mention of Hayata's behavior. He froze for a moment, pondering what could be causing Hayata's unease. Was it connected to the ominous feeling he had experienced himself? The memory of the TV world flickered in his mind, reminding him of the unsettling events of the previous day.

Turning to Yu, the leader of the Investigation Team, Yuuto asked, "When was the last time you were at the TV world?"

Yu paused, recalling their recent encounters. "Just yesterday morning. We encountered a few shadows, but nothing too serious," he replied.

Yuuto mulled over this information, his thoughts racing as he tried to piece together the puzzle. What could Hayata be sensing, and how serious could it be?

He looked at Sae, a silent plea in his eyes. "Can we talk in private?" he asked softly.

Sae nodded, and they moved to a nearby table, the rest of the group giving them space. Yuuto took a deep breath before speaking. "Something is going on with Hayata," he said, his voice low but urgent. "He's sensing something, and I need to see him in prison. I don't want to, but I need to check on what he's feeling."

Sae was silent for a moment, her gaze shifting to Minoru still in her arms. She sighed, her expression softening. "I understand," she said finally. "I'll stay with these people for a bit. Do what you need to do."

Yuuto nodded, grateful for her understanding. He turned to Chie, who had been watching them with a concerned expression. "Can you take me to the prison to see Hayata?" he asked.

Chie raised an eyebrow. "Are you sure about this, Yuuto?"

"Not really," he admitted. "But I have to check something." He glanced back at Sae and Minoru, drawing strength from their presence. "First, I need to get my Evoker back at the Inn, just in case."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

In Inaba's prison, Hayata was sitting on the cold, damp floor, his back against the rough wall, engaged in conversation with another inmate in the adjacent cell. The dim light barely illuminated the bleak surroundings, casting elongated shadows across the cramped space. It was a moment suspended in time, fraught with tension and uncertainty.

"Interesting... so you're the one who did all the murders in Inaba... and you're a persona user?" Hayata remarked, his voice carrying a faint smirk as he glanced at the figure opposite him. It was Adachi, a man whose past deeds echoed through the halls of the prison like a haunting melody.

Adachi's response was laced with resignation, his tone heavy with the weight of past mistakes. "Yeah well... that was another lifetime for me. I honestly don't give a shit about that life anymore," he muttered, his gaze fixed on a distant memory that refused to fade.

But Hayata, saw something more in Adachi's reluctance, a glimmer of potential buried beneath layers of remorse and indifference. "But hearing your story finally after just ignoring you for years makes me wonder what type of team we could be. We can show both Yuuto and this so-called Investigation team what we are made of!" he proposed, his words tinged with a hint of defiance.

But Adachi just was not interested in this situation; he didn't want to be drawn into another convoluted scenario reminiscent of his past entanglements with Sho. All he desired was to maintain his distance, to keep the memories at bay, to forget the pain that echoed through his tumultuous past.

"All you want is to get your old friend here so that you can settle something, all because he hurt your feelings. The way I see it, you need to accept the truth. Sure, the truth can hurt after hearing what happened to your worthless brother," Adachi spoke, his voice tinged with a bitter edge, his words laced with the weight of unresolved pain.

Hayata's frustration boiled over, his fist connecting with the unforgiving concrete wall in a burst of anger. "Don't call my brother that unless you know the hell he's been through! To be honest, I thought someone like you could understand what wanting revenge is!" Hayata's voice reverberated through the cramped confines of the cell, his emotions raw and unfiltered.

Adachi stood up slowly, his gaze fixed on the wall as he was looking at Hayata, his expression a mixture of resignation and defiance. "You know... your really irritating me... to compare me with you... you're a dumbass." he muttered, his words heavy with the burden of self-awareness.

As tension hung thick in the air, a new presence disrupted the suffocating atmosphere. Chie's arrival brought with it a glimmer of outside connection, a reminder of a world beyond the confines of their shared imprisonment.

"Well, well, well... never thought I'd see you again, spoiled brat," Adachi remarked, a wry smile gracing his lips as he looked at Yuuto with Chie, then Chie approached the cell, her demeanor a mix of determination and concern.

"Don't think he's here to see you. He's just here to see Hayata, that's all!" Chie's voice held a note of finality as she addressed Adachi.

As Chie's words lingered in the confined space of the cell, she walked purposefully to the next cell and fixed her gaze on Hayata. "Hey, your visitor is here!" Chie announced, her voice carrying a mix of determination and concern. Hayata turned to see her, and to his surprise, he found Yuuto standing there with an evoker.

"Hello, Yuuto... been a while," Hayata greeted, his tone carrying a hint of bitterness as an evil smile played on his lips.

Yuuto met his gaze with a calm demeanor, acknowledging the complex history that tied them together. "It has, Hayata," Yuuto replied, his voice holding a weight of experiences, scars, and resilience. As their eyes locked, a myriad of unspoken emotions passed between them, the shared memories of a tumultuous past etched in their minds.

 Yuuto walked closer to Hayata, the silence between them heavy with unresolved tension.

"What are you sensing, Hayata?" Yuuto asked, his voice steady, yet tinged with a sense of urgency.

Hayata chuckled softly, taking a step back. "Where did you learn that I was sensing something?" he asked, a smirk playing on his lips.

"Naoto told me," Yuuto replied, his eyes narrowing. "Now, tell me. What is it you're sensing?" 

Hayata went silent again, his gaze flickering between Yuuto and the shadows dancing at the periphery of his consciousness. With a heavy sigh, he finally relented, the weight of his revelation hanging in the air like a shroud.

"I learned about a place called the TV world, and it might have a connection to what it is I am sensing..." Hayata admitted, his voice low yet laced with a strange mix of apprehension and grim determination. "Thanks to Adachi."

Yuuto's expression darkened slightly, a furrow forming between his brows as he processed this information. His eyes darted towards the adjacent cell where Adachi lounged, an inscrutable smirk playing on his lips.

"How much did he tell you?" Yuuto called out, his voice cutting through the tense silence.

"All of it," Adachi chimed in, his tone laced with a hint of amusement. Chie shot him a glare from across the hallway, her frustration palpable.

"If you keep that up, I'll personally make sure you regret it," Chie threatened, her voice dripping with barely contained anger.

Turning his attention back to Hayata, Yuuto's gaze softened, a mixture of concern and resolve shining in his eyes.

"What are you sensing?" Yuuto pressed, his voice steady yet edged with urgency.

Hayata hesitated for a moment, his gaze shifting uneasily between Yuuto and the shadows lurking just beyond his reach. In the dimly lit confines of his cell, a shiver ran down his spine, despite the warmth of his own resolve.

"I... I can feel them," Hayata admitted finally, his voice barely above a whisper. "The shadows... even though I've never set foot in the TV world."

Yuuto's brows furrowed deeper, a mixture of concern and curiosity flickering across his features. He knew the gravity of such a confession. To sense the shadows without ever having traversed the surreal realm of the TV world was both uncanny and unsettling.

"But how?" Yuuto inquired, his tone soft yet probing.

Hayata shook his head, a bitter taste of apprehension lingering on his tongue. "Don't you remember? Because of Nyx giving me some power and one of them was sensing shadows... but there's something there, something powerful. Something or someone... and it's coming soon."

The weight of his words hung heavy in the air, a palpable tension weaving its way between the two men. Hayata's hands clenched into fists, a silent reminder of his own limitations. Without his evoker knife, without the means to summon his persona, he felt exposed, vulnerable.

"But whatever it is," Hayata continued, a glint of something darker flashing in his eyes, "I can probably take it on."

Yuuto's expression hardened, a silent resolve settling over him like a cloak. "You're not getting out of this cell," he declared firmly. "Whatever game you're playing, you won't be using it to your advantage."

Hayata's gaze narrowed, his yellow eyes boring into Yuuto's with an intensity that sent a shiver down his spine. "And what will you do, Yuuto" he sneered. "You'll find out what it is, won't you?" 

Yuuto turned away, his footsteps echoing softly against the cold, concrete floor. "I'll let the investigation team handle it," he replied evenly, his voice tinged with resignation.

Chie locked Hayata's cell with a resounding clang, her frustration simmering just beneath the surface. As they left, Hayata's voice echoed after them, a taunting reminder of the uncertainty that lay ahead.

"Remember what you once said, Yuuto," he called out, his laughter ringing hollow in the empty hallway. "You might need my help someday. And maybe that day is coming sooner than you think."

Adachi's patience snapped like a frayed wire. "Stop that incessant laughing," he snapped, his voice sharp with irritation. "It's grating on my nerves."

Hayata's smirk faltered for a moment, but he quickly recovered. "Oh, just shut the hell up, Adachi," he retorted, his -tone dripping with disdain. Yet beneath the bravado, there lingered a hint of uncertainty.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As Chie and Yuuto stepped out of the dimly lit cell block, Yuuto felt a heavy weight settle on his shoulders. The air was thick with uncertainty and doubt, the shadows of the past mingling with the foreboding sense of the future.

"Are you okay, Yuuto?" Chie asked, her voice soft but laced with concern.

Yuuto went silent for a moment, his thoughts a tangled mess. He had come to Inaba with a sense of purpose, but now he questioned whether it had been a mistake. The haunting memories of his parents' deaths, the years of abuse with his uncle, and the hardships of living on the streets seemed to rise up, threatening to overwhelm him.

Chie placed a reassuring hand on his shoulder, her eyes meeting his with determination. "We'll find out what it is," she said firmly. "Me and the rest of the gang will find out what's happening in there, okay?"

Yuuto managed a small smile, appreciating her support. "Okay," he replied, his voice barely above a whisper.

"Hey, do you want to head back to Junes and catch up with Yu?" Chie suggested, trying to lift his spirits. "It's been a while since we really caught up. Plus you never told me or anyone else what you been up to since we last saw each other."

Yuuto looked at her again, a flicker of warmth breaking through his troubled thoughts. "Sure, why not," he agreed. "It's been too long."

As they left the prison, Yuuto couldn't shake the sense of unease that clung to him. He knew he needed to be prepared for whatever lay ahead. Hayata's words echoed in his mind, a constant reminder of the potential danger lurking in the shadows.

Chapter Text

Back at Junes, the atmosphere was warm and familiar, yet tinged with an underlying tension. Sae stood at the center of the group, her words weaving a narrative of her life intertwined with Yuuto's, a tapestry of love and loss.

As she recounted the tale of their marriage and the birth of their son, there was a collective sense of understanding among the group. Yosuke, ever the jovial spirit, spoke up, his voice carrying a mix of admiration and empathy.

"I can't blame you two for wanting to keep your family safe," he said, his tone reflective. "In a world like ours, sometimes you gotta do what you gotta do."

Kanji then chimed in, his brow furrowed in curiosity. "So, what's the deal with this data?" he asked, genuine interest lacing his words.

Kanji's question hung in the air like a weighty secret, prompting a collective shift in the atmosphere. Sae, her eyes darting between each member of the group, felt the weight of their expectations. She cleared her throat, her voice steady yet tinged with uncertainty.

"I... I don't know a whole lot," she began, her gaze settling on Yuuto, who stood by her side, a pillar of silent support. "Even Yuuto hasn't told me much about it."

Teddie, his usual bubbly demeanor momentarily subdued, gazed at Sae with a furrowed brow, his hands on his chin in contemplation. Sae couldn't decipher his expression, unsure if he was merely lost in thought or if something deeper churned beneath the surface.

Yu sensing the tension, looked at Teddie, his gaze firm yet gentle, silently urging him to let go of whatever troubled him.

"Teddie, you have to let this go."

Teddie shook his head, a rare seriousness in his eyes. "I can't, Sensei. It's unbearable to look at a woman like this  and know so little."

Sae blinked a few times, wondering if Teddie was trying for a bear pun. A small chuckle escaped her when she noticed Minoru laughing, not at the tension in the room but because Rise was playing with him, waving a rattler just out of his reach. Minoru's laughter, filled with pure delight, momentarily lifted the heaviness in the air.

Rise, caught up in her playful antics with Minoru, couldn't help but comment. "He's got a bit of Yuuto in him, doesn't he? Look at that hairstyle, those eyes, and a little bit of that smile."

Sae, still holding onto her son, kissed his forehead gently. "Maybe so," she murmured, her eyes softening as she looked at Minoru, seeing the traces of Yuuto in his joyful expressions.

The conversation turned as Sae posed a question to the group, eager to shift the focus. "What have you all been up to since the events when Yuuto was in Inaba?"

Yukiko was the first to reply, her story more unbelievable than Sae could have anticipated. "Well, we had to dance to save someone's life," she admitted with a slight shrug as if such adventures were commonplace now.

Sae blinked, trying to process the surreal nature of Yukiko's revelation. Before she could delve deeper, Naoto interjected, "Long story short, not much has changed, except Yu moving to Inaba a few years later."

Sae turned towards Yu, and an inexplicable feeling washed over her. It was an odd, almost nostalgic sensation, as if she could see traces of Ren in him—something about his demeanor, perhaps, or the way his presence seemed both commanding and reassuring.

As she pondered this, Yuuto and Chie returned from checking on some commotion outside. "What did I miss?" Yuuto asked with a lightness in his tone, his gaze quickly scanning the group.

Yu chuckled softly, a knowing look in his eyes. "Sae here told everyone everything. Even about the time you fought a goddess," he said, his tone mixing admiration with jest.

Yuuto crossed his arms and smirked, a spark of his old competitive spirit flickering in his eyes. "I guess you could say I've kept my word about becoming stronger than the last time we fought," he replied, his smirk widening.

Yu gave a small, appreciative smile, remembering well their last encounter. "Are you up for a rematch then?" he asked, his voice laced with both challenge and camaraderie.

Yuuto paused for a moment. He hadn't forgotten about that promise. However, from what Yu said, it seemed he had more recent time for training than Yuuto had. Yuuto hadn't summoned his Persona since the Metahour, and it had been almost four years since then. He did summon his Persona in the Velvet Room at times, and he had been scarred and fought thugs and all, but clearly, this wasn't the time for a rematch. Yuuto had tried to live a life not as a Shadow Operative, but doing the best he could as a husband and father.

Yuuto sighed, a hint of regret in his eyes. "We'll have to reschedule the rematch someday," he said, his voice steady but filled with the weight of his responsibilities.

Yu nodded his head in understanding, and for a moment, there was a bit of silence. Chie broke it, her curiosity evident. "Yuuto, how was Labrys' life before she died by Hayata?"

Yuuto went silent for a moment. He should have known that the Investigation Team would know somehow. Then again, it made sense for Mitsuru to have informed them about why Hayata went to jail. Yuuto sighed, admitting, "She had a good life after the events with Sho and all. I wish things were different, but she died because I didn't want to tell Hayata about his brother."

Yosuke nodded sympathetically. "I can't blame you for wanting to protect a friendship," he said, his voice gentle.

Kanji, his emotions always close to the surface, admitted, "When I first heard of Hayata and what he did, I wanted to kick his ass."

Yukiko slapped Kanji on the arm, her expression stern. "Kanji, watch your language. Sae and Yuuto have a baby, and it's best if Minoru doesn't hear any swearing."

Kanji looked at Minoru and offered a sheepish smile. "Sorry, little guy." But for some odd reason, even with Kanji’s friendly demeanor, Minoru began to cry. The sudden outburst puzzled everyone. Minoru, clutching tightly onto Sae, buried his face into her shoulder.

Sae's brow furrowed in concern as she tried to soothe him. "Shh, it's okay, Minoru," she murmured, gently patting his back. "What's wrong?"

Yuuto found the situation strange. Minoru usually didn't cry this easily, and he wondered what might have triggered it. Minoru continued to cling to Sae, his small hands gripping her shirt as if for dear life.

Chie pointed an accusatory finger at Kanji. "This is your fault, Kanji!"

Kanji threw his hands up defensively. "What? All I did was say sorry!"

Yosuke joined in, nodding in agreement with Chie. "Kanji, you must've done something."

Yu, trying to unravel the mystery behind Minoru's tears, had an idea. He gently took off Kanji's fake glasses, wondering if they had somehow scared the baby. As soon as the glasses were removed, Minoru glanced back at Kanji and calmed down slightly.

Sae, observing the change, questioned her son. "Minoru, do you not like masks or glasses?" She looked at Yu, holding Kanji's glasses, puzzled about why Minoru was distressed by them yet unaffected by the helmeted heroes on Neo Featherman.

Yuuto, equally confused, pondered a possible explanation. "Could it have been a particular episode that upset him?" he suggested, trying to recall any Neo Featherman episodes that could have left a negative impression on Minoru.

The conversation was interrupted by Naoto, who shifted the topic to something more pressing. "Yuuto, during your visit with Hayata in jail, did he mention anything unusual?"

Yuuto hesitated, then shared a concerning revelation. "Hayata said he could feel the TV world and the shadows... that something, or someone, is coming."

Chie clenched her fists, her spirit ignited by the challenge. "Whatever it is, I'm ready for another kick-butt adventure."

Yosuke, half-smiling, couldn't help but agree. "Can't argue with that," he admitted, though his eyes held a hint of concern.

Teddie, always eager for a group endeavor, turned to Yuuto. "Are you going to join us, Yuuto? For old times' sake?"

Yuuto went silent for a moment, his gaze drifting to Sae and Minoru. He sighed, his shoulders heavy with the weight of his decision. "I can't, Teddie. Whatever it is, I need to stay with my family, protect them."

Yukiko, understanding the sentiment, spoke up. "We understand that feeling, Yuuto," she said, glancing at Yu. "Your family comes first."

As the group absorbed Yuuto's words, a small voice broke through the chatter. "Yosuke, I need help at the cashier, the machine is acting up again." Nanako called out, her tone a mix of urgency and familiarity.

Yuuto turned his attention to Nanako, recognizing her instantly. It's been eveleven years since he last saw her so he walked over to her, a warm smile forming on his face. "Hey Nanako, do you remember me?" he asked gently, his voice filled with a mix of hope and nostalgia.

Nanako looked up at him, her brow furrowing as she tried to place him. "I'm sorry, I don't," she admitted, her eyes searching his face for any sign of familiarity.

Yuuto chuckled softly, his gaze softening. "That's okay. My name is Yuuto Saito. The last time we spoke, you were just a kid. It's good to see you working here at Junes, all grown up."

Nanako smiled politely, though there was a hint of apology in her eyes. "I don't remember much from back then, but your namw does sound familiar. " she confessed.

Yuuto nodded, his expression understanding. "It's fine, really. It's just nice to see you doing well."Yuuto glanced at the time and realized he and Sae should get back to the Inn.

Just as he was about to turn away, Yu grabbed Yuuto's arm gently. "Can you meet me at the park later?" Yu asked, his voice filled with an unspoken urgency.

Yuuto smirked, a hint of curiosity in his eyes. "Sure, I can. Sae and I need to get back to the Inn for now." Sae stood up, still holding Minoru, and together they bid their farewells. Kanji, ever the emotional one, shouted angrily, "We still haven't forgotten what you did with that prank, Yuuto!"

Yuuto chuckled nervously and quickened his pace, Sae following close behind. They moved swiftly, hoping to avoid any playful retribution from the investigation team. ————————————————————————————————————————————————

After a while, Sae and Yuuto were back at the Inn, and Yuuto wondered what Yu wanted. Sae sighed as she put Minoru on the bed. Yuuto, noticing her fatigue, asked, "Are you okay?"

Sae admitted, "I'm a bit tired, although meeting other Persona users has been quite interesting."

Yuuto nodded, understanding the blend of excitement and exhaustion that came with such reunions. He pulled out his evoker and then looked at the TV. Whatever was there that Hayata had mentioned was driving Yuuto nuts. He wanted to stop whatever threat existed inside the TV world, but staying with his family was more important.

Sae then spoke, "Yuuto, can you watch over Minoru while I take a shower?"

"Sure," Yuuto replied, his voice a calming echo in the softly lit room. Sae disappeared into the bathroom, the sound of running water soon filling the otherwise quiet space.

Yuuto scooped up Minoru from the bed, the little boy's giggles a balm to his wearied mind. He tried once again, "Say 'papa,' Minoru. Can you say 'papa' for me?"

Minoru looked up, his eyes gleaming with innocent mischief, and uttered a joyful "Mama!" Yuuto couldn't help but sigh, a smile tugging at his lips despite his slight disappointment. "One of these days, you'll say it, huh?" he mused aloud, pressing a gentle kiss to his son's forehead.

In a playful moment, Yuuto held Minoru against the wall, the boy's laughter pealing like chimes. "You've gotta say 'dada' or 'papa' at some point, buddy," he coaxed, his tone light and teasing. He looked into Minoru's eyes, a surge of love washing over him. "You know, you're taking Sae away from me. She's my woman, and you're stealing her too much," he said with a mock sternness, his words wrapped in warmth.

Minoru responded by reaching out and covering Yuuto's face with his tiny hands, his giggles filling the room. Yuuto let himself fall gently to the floor, pretending to be defeated. "You win, you win," he laughed, rolling to his side while keeping his son close.

His gaze drifted back to the TV, the seriousness of the outside threats momentarily pushing back into his mind. “Let the investigation team handle it,” he reminded himself, trying to push away the lingering concern.

Just then, Minoru's curious hands reached towards Yuuto's evoker, dangerously forgotten on his gun holder. "No, Minoru," Yuuto said firmly, swiftly moving the device out of reach. Minoru’s face crumpled, his previous joy turning to fussing.

Feeling the tension rising in the room, Yuuto scooped up Minoru and reached for his phone. With a quick swipe, he pulled up a video of Buchimaru, the adorable little cartoon character that oddly enough seemed to capture Minoru's attention every time. As the colorful antics of Buchimaru danced across the screen, Minoru's cries softened into curious coos, his eyes glued to the playful scenes unfolding before him.

A soft chuckle escaped Yuuto's lips as he watched Minoru's fascination with the animated character. It reminded him of the times when Makoto would babysit Minoru, ensuring that her own nephew was entertained by the antics of Buchimaru. "Looks like you've learned a thing or two from Aunt Makoto, huh?" Yuuto murmured, his heart swelling with warmth as he witnessed the bond between his son and his sister-in-law, even in the simple act of enjoying a cartoon together.

Yet, amidst the tender moment, a prickling sensation crept up Yuuto's spine, a feeling that he was being watched. His gaze flickered to the window of the inn, his senses on high alert, but the view revealed nothing but the rustling of bushes in the gentle breeze. Someone familiar, he thought, his instincts tingling with apprehension.

Just as Sae emerged from the shower, her presence bringing a sense of calm to the room, Yuuto felt a weight lift off his shoulders. "Did Minoru behave?" she inquired, her voice a soothing melody in the quiet space.

"He got a little fussy over not getting my evoker," Yuuto replied with a soft laugh, glancing at the colorful Buchimaru antics still playing on his phone, captivating Minoru's attention.

Sae took Minoru into her arms, teasing her son with a playful tone. "Oh, so you want to be a Shadow Operative like daddy, huh?" Minoru responded with an excited babble, clearly enjoying the attention.

Yuuto smiled, the warmth of his family momentarily pushing aside his concerns. "I’m going to meet up with Yu, but call me if something feels odd, okay?" he said, his voice tinged with a mixture of affection and seriousness.

"Will do," Sae assured him, her keen eyes reflecting her own concern. "Do you think you're feeling something odd right now?"

"A bit," Yuuto admitted, his instincts still on edge as he put on his jacket. He left the room with a lingering look, the image of Sae and Minoru safe and sound offering him some comfort.

As Yuuto stepped out, Sae watched him go, her heart heavy with a mix of worry and love. She turned to the window, the evening light casting long shadows over the bushes and trees. A fox darted through the underbrush, a fleeting blur of red and white. Minoru cooed, drawing Sae’s attention back to him. She smiled down at her son, brushing a strand of hair from his face.

"You have my attention, my little shadow operative," she said, her voice tender.

Unbeknownst to her, from a distant treetop, someone was watching. A figure hidden in the branches, eyes fixed on the Kirijo estate Yuuto. "So, the Kirijo blessing is back," the voice murmured, barely audible over the rustling leaves. The figure waited, biding their time, knowing that Yuuto would return soon. "Was looking for rematch anyways. When he’s back, it’s time... for the Sho to begin," the figure continued, a malicious gleam in their eyes. It was none other than… Sho Minazuki, the last remnant of the Kirijo Group’s dark sins.

Chapter Text

Yuuto walked for a while, taking in the familiar sights of Inaba. There was a sense of comfort in revisiting the place, but his mind was still alert, wary of any potential dangers lurking in the shadows. With the need for caution foremost in his thoughts, he knew that he and his family would have to depart come morning. As he strolled, his mind wandered, memories intertwining with the present moment.

Eventually, he found himself at a new park in the Samegawa floodplain. The serenity of the surroundings struck him, yet there was an eerie quietness that unsettled him. His eyes scanned the area, searching for any sign of Yu, his old friend. Spotting Yu fishing by the water, Yuuto made his way down the hill towards him.

"Hey," Yu greeted him, a hint of relief in his voice. "Glad you showed up."

Yuuto walked closer, finding it almost ironic that they would meet again under such strained circumstances, with public safety officers doggedly pursuing him. He noticed the two fishing poles Yu had set up.

"Do you fish?" Yu asked, breaking the silence.

Yuuto blinked a few times, thinking it an odd question to start off with, but as he moved closer, Yu suddenly punched him in the face.

"What the hell was that for?" Yuuto asked, stunned, rubbing his jaw. "Is that for the dumb prank years ago?" he added, half-joking, trying to ease the tension.

Yu went silent for a moment, balancing both fishing poles against a nearby tree. "No," he said finally. "I'm sorry, but I needed to get my anger out after Labrys died."

His voice was a mix of frustration and remorse, echoing the complexity of his emotions.

Yuuto blinked a few times, the sting of the punch still fresh. He sighed, understanding the weight of the blame he carried. "I get it," he murmured, his voice low. "It was my fault... Labrys took those shots from Hayata's gun because of me."

Yu's expression softened, a mix of anger and understanding crossing his face. "I was furious when I learned about it. Furious at you for not protecting her," he admitted, his tone heavy. "But I also understand what you were trying to do... trying to find a way to bring the man Mitsuru loved back. I probably would've done the same."

The stillness of the moment was palpable, with only the distant sound of water gently lapping at the shore. Yu then looked at Yuuto, his gaze pensive. "Did Labrys have a good life when she was with you and the rest of the Shadow Operatives?"

Yuuto took a deep breath, his voice tinged with regret. "She did, mostly. But I broke her heart a few times. I wasn't ready to date back then. She and Hayata dated for a while, but the friendship we had... it meant a lot to me, and it always will."

A silence fell between them, filled only by the natural sounds around them. Yu handed Yuuto a fishing rod, and the two began to cast their lines into the tranquil water, each lost in their own thoughts for a moment.

"What's been new with you, Yu?" Yuuto asked, breaking the silence.

Yu chuckled softly, a hint of nostalgia in his voice. "After I moved to Inaba, Yukiko and I got married. It's been a good life. We stay close to Nanako and my uncle, watching Nanako grow—it's been great."

Yuuto nodded, listening intently. "How's your shoulders?" Yu inquired, concern evident in his voice.

Yuuto sighed, feeling a dull ache at the memory. "They hurt once in a while. Sho did give me a good amount of damage," he admitted, shaking his head slightly as he adjusted his grip on the fishing rod.

Suddenly, Yuuto felt a strong tug on his line. Something big had grabbed his hook. His eyes widened in surprise as he braced himself, gripping the rod tightly. With a determined grunt, he began to reel in the catch, his muscles straining as he fought against the resistance. The struggle was intense, his teeth gritting as he pulled with all his might. Finally, with a triumphant heave, Yuuto lifted the massive golden fish out of the water. It glistened in the sunlight, a magnificent sight.

Yu chuckled, clapping a hand on Yuuto's shoulder. "That's a good catch," he said, a note of admiration in his voice.

Yuuto managed a small smile, feeling a sense of accomplishment. But after a moment, he gently released the fish back into the water, watching as it swam away. The peaceful moment allowed his thoughts to wander, and a troubling memory surfaced.

He turned to Yu, his expression thoughtful. "Sho... there's been no sign of him lately. What's happened to him since the last time I was around?"

Yu's face grew serious, and he was silent for a moment. When he finally spoke, his voice was heavy with concern. "Sho got worse," he admitted, his eyes reflecting the weight of his words.

Yuuto's eyebrows shot up in surprise. "Worse? I thought you of all people would have tried to help him, maybe even helped him gain friends and learn more than just fighting."

Yu sighed, his shoulders slumping slightly. "Ever since I came back to Inaba, things have been tense. Sho has been acting strange, more violent. We've had fights in the TV world, and I've tried to convince him to leave, but he refuses. He wants something more... a different challenge."

"A different challenge?" Yuuto's brow furrowed. "What could that mean?"

Yu's expression turned grim. "Sho has been asking about you. He's been wondering where you've been hoping to fight you again."

A chill ran down Yuuto's spine. He looked around, half-expecting Sho to appear out of nowhere. "What if I don't want to fight him? Would he give me no choice?"

Yu blinked a few times, the memories of their past battles flashing in his eyes. "Back then, he gave us no choice. He was willing to end the world if we didn't stop him."

Yuuto dropped his fishing pole, the line snapping back with a harsh snap. Realization dawned on him, cold and sharp. There was something Sho would do. "Wait... what if Sho goes after my family!?" Without wasting a moment, Yuuto pulled out his phone and dialed Sae's number.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the inn, Sae was singing a gentle lullaby to Minoru, who was playing with her hair, giggling as he tugged at the strands. She gently admonished her son, "You can't do that, sweetie," when her phone rang. Seeing Yuuto's name, she answered quickly.

Before she could speak, Yuuto's urgent voice came through the line. "Sae, I need you and Minoru out of the inn. Now."

She tried to respond, but Yuuto cut her off, his voice frantic, "Move fast and head to Junes. Now!" He hung up before she could ask any questions.

Sae's heart raced as she gathered Minoru, holding him close as she ran out of the inn. Yuuto and Yu sprinted towards the inn, their breaths heavy and hearts pounding with a mixture of fear and determination.

After what felt like an eternity, Sae reached Junes, breathless and clutching Minoru tightly. The rest of the Investigation Team was there, their faces filled with concern. Yosuke approached her first, his voice urgent, "Sae, why are you running?"

Sae, catching her breath, explained, "Yuuto told me to run. He said we needed to get out of the inn."

Before more questions could be asked, Yuuto and Yu arrived. Yuuto's eyes scanned the area, his body tense. "Sae, did anyone follow you?"

She shook her head, her eyes wide with confusion and fear. "I didn't see anyone."

Yuuto looked at Minoru, who stared back at him with innocent, confused eyes. Yuuto turned to Yu, his voice low and urgent, "We need to leave Inaba. Now."

Kanji, always straightforward, blurted out, "What's going on, Yuuto?"

Yuuto's expression was grim as he responded, "Sae and I need to leave now. It's not safe."

A thought raced through Yuuto's mind—Sho. Could Sho be acting more violent? What had happened to make things escalate so quickly? He wondered if Sho would find a way to stop him from leaving.

Yuuto turned to Sae, his voice steady but filled with urgency, "Stay with everyone here. I'll get the car."

He sprinted off, his breath coming in ragged gasps, but he didn't let it slow him down. Naoto, ever the detective, stood up from her chair, her sharp eyes following Yuuto. Yukiko asked, "Naoto, where are you going?"

Naoto's response was brief and determined, "I'll be back." She ran off, catching up with Yuuto.

Yuuto's legs burned, his lungs screamed for air, but he kept running. He had to get to the car and get Sae and Minoru out of Inaba. However, as he approached the parking lot, his heart sank. The car was completely wrecked. Windows shattered, tires slashed, and stab marks from swords marred the vehicle's surface. Police were already there, investigating the scene.

 An officer noticed Yuuto and walked up to him.

"Is this your car?" the officer asked.

Yuuto nodded, his breath still ragged. "Yes, it is."

The officer introduced himself, "I'm Officer Dojima. We received reports from people around here. They saw a man with red hair do this to your car. We're trying to locate him."

Yuuto's heart tightened. Sho was really going crazy. Now, with their only means of quick escape destroyed, Yuuto and Sae wouldn't be able to leave Inaba for a while. Unless he could get in contact with Mitsuru, but who knew how long that would take? He glanced at the time; it was three PM.

Naoto caught up with Yuuto, her sharp eyes assessing the situation immediately. "This is bad," she said, her voice low.

Yuuto nodded, pulling out his phone and dialing Mitsuru's number. It rang and rang, but eventually went to voicemail. The recording of Mitsuru's voice, calm and professional, said she might be in a business meeting. "Damnit," Yuuto muttered and hung up. He knew they wouldn't be able to transfer out of Inaba quickly. He had to think about how he, Sae, and their son could be safe.

Naoto's voice broke through his thoughts. "Clearly, you and your family are in danger," she said, her tone serious. "I'll see if I can arrange for a few policemen to protect you until Mitsuru gets back to you."

"Thank you, Naoto," Yuuto replied, his voice tinged with gratitude. He watched as she walked over to Officer Dojima to discuss the situation. Yuuto took a deep breath and dialed Sae's number. She answered on the first ring.

"Sae, the car is damaged," he said, trying to keep his voice steady. "We'll be stuck in Inaba for a while."

"Did you try calling Mitsuru?" Sae asked, her concern evident.

"Yes, but it went to voicemail," Yuuto replied, his frustration seeping through. "Naoto is trying to get some cops to guard us in the meantime. Stay at Junes until I get there, okay?"

"Okay," Sae said softly. "Be careful, Yuuto."

"I will. I'll get back to you soon," Yuuto promised, ending the call.

He pocketed his phone with a heavy sigh, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. As he turned, Naoto approached with a determined stride.

"I've spoken with Officer Dojima," she informed him, her voice a mix of professional calm and underlying urgency. "He's agreed to send officers to stand guard tonight while you and Sae sleep. It's not a permanent solution, but it should give us some time."

Yuuto nodded in appreciation, though a sense of urgency lingered in his demeanor. He knew he had to ensure Sae's safety as soon as possible.

"Wait here for a moment, Naoto," Yuuto requested, a faint hint of urgency in his voice. "I need to change into something."

Naoto nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation, and waited patiently as Yuuto hurried to make the necessary preparations.  She surveyed their surroundings with a practiced eye, her thoughts whirling with potential scenarios. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Junes, Yu was scanning the area with a vigilant eye, ensuring the safety of not only Sae but also his friends. He had a gnawing feeling that he understood Sho's motive—seeking new competition, a twisted desire to prove himself. Minoru, cradled in Sae's arms, was gleefully slamming his tiny hands on the metal table, finding amusement in the noise. Sae gently admonished him, "Minoru, you can't do that," her voice a mix of sternness and affection.

Yukiko, sitting with everyone else deiced to approached Yu, her expression concerned. "Are you alright, Yu?" she asked softly.

"I'm fine, Yukiko, but I'm more worried about Yuuto and Sae," Yu replied, his brow furrowed. 

Sae, attempting to reach Mitsuru, sighed in frustration as her call went to voicemail. The unease in the air was palpable.

After a while, Yuuto and Naoto arrived, Yuuto now clad in his Shadow Operative uniform. The black boots, green jacket, grappling hook, evoker, and a gold armband signifying his operative status made him look ready for battle. He sat down with Sae, his face showing the strain of recent events.

Chie leaned forward, concern evident in her eyes. "How bad was the car, Yuuto?"

"It's really damaged," Yuuto admitted, his voice heavy with worry.

Teddie, ever curious, asked, "What's with the outfit, Yuuto?"

Yuuto glanced down at his attire before responding, "I need to be prepared, just in case Sho tries something."

Minoru, noticing the evoker at Yuuto's side, reached out for it, his eyes wide with fascination. Sae quickly intervened, gently pulling her son's hand away. "No, Minoru," she said softly but firmly.

Yuuto chuckled a bit, seeing the innocent curiosity in his son's eyes. He took Minoru's tiny fingers in his own and looked deeply into his son's eyes. "Things are gonna be alright, son," he reassured, his voice a mixture of warmth and a solemn promise.

Yusuke, his gaze thoughtful, turned to Yuuto. "What will you do now?" he asked, the uncertainty palpable in his voice.

Yuuto sighed, his expression turning serious as he met the gaze of the investigation team. "All we can do is wait a bit and hope Mitsuru calls back soon," he admitted. The room filled with a tense silence, everyone's thoughts on the unseen dangers that might be lurking just beyond their current sanctuary.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The rest of the day went by quickly. As evening fell, Yuuto and Sae returned to their inn, where policemen stood guard, a visible reminder of the peril they faced. Sae held Minoru close to her chest, her grip firm yet gentle, not wanting to let him go even for a moment. Minoru, oblivious to the tension, slept soundly in his mother's arms.

Yuuto sat on a chair near them, his saber sword resting across his lap. He looked at his family, a deep sense of responsibility etched into his features. "Sae, you should get some rest. I'll stay up and keep watch," he said, his voice a mixture of concern and determination.

Sae looked at him, her eyes filled with a mix of exhaustion and gratitude. "Are you sure, Yuuto? You need rest too."

He nodded, a small smile playing on his lips. "Don't worry about me. This is my job as a husband and father—to keep you and Minoru safe."

Sae gave a small smile, the corners of her lips lifting despite her fatigue. She nestled Minoru closer to her chest, closing her eyes. "Thank you, Yuuto," she whispered, the words barely audible as she drifted off to sleep.

Yuuto's eyes remained vigilant, scanning the room, the shadows, and the windows. He wondered why Mitsuru hadn't called back yet. Was her phone dead? Was the Kirijo Group dealing with its own struggles? The questions gnawed at him, but he knew he needed to focus on the present moment.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

5/19/2023

It was midnight, and Yuuto was still watching over Sae and Minoru. However, he was falling asleep, struggling to stay awake. The sleepiness was taking over, and he couldn't help but reminisce about the days when he used to stay alert during the Metahour. Four years without that kind of urgency had taken its toll on him. He began to drift off, despite his best efforts.

When Yuuto opened his eyes again, he found himself back in a place of surreal beauty: blue trees and bushes surrounded him, and a golden waterfall cascaded into a shimmering pool. He was back in the Velvet Room, and he was ticked off because this was the worst possible timing. Standing at Igor's desk, wearing her wolf mask, was Smiles.

"Why am I here now?" Yuuto demanded, irritation lacing his voice.

Smiles, her mask hiding any hint of emotion, walked up to him with deliberate steps. "The time has finally come. You must face the sins of your family."

Yuuto's eyes narrowed. "Sho?"

Smiles nodded, her expression unreadable beneath the mask. "Yes. But there's more. Someone has changed him."

Confusion clouded Yuuto's mind. "Someone changed Sho? How? Is it Hayata? Is his imprisonment causing this? Maybe his Persona, Momus, is somehow affecting things?"

Smiles shook her head. "Your imagination runs wild, but no, it's not Hayata. There is another force at play. But before I can reveal more, I need to ensure you're ready."

A book appeared in Smiles' hands, and she summoned the imposing figure of Futsunushi. Yuuto felt a surge of annoyance and urgency. "I don't have time for this. I need to wake up now. If Sho attacks, what will happen to Sae or my son?"

Yuuto knew the only way to exit was to go into the golden water, but Smiles grabbed him, her grip firm and unyielding. "I need to make sure your personas, Messiah and Pisindelis, are strong enough," she insisted, her voice carrying a note of concern.

"They are!" Yuuto shot back, frustration evident in his tone. "I don’t care about your tests. I need to go now."

Smiles shook her head, her expression hidden but her voice betraying her determination. "You haven’t used your personas for a while. I can’t let you go unprepared."

Yuuto's eyes blazed with desperation. "I don't care! My family needs me."

Smiles' grip tightened. "I don't want you to almost be killed again by Sho like last time, especially not prepared. The mistress can't lose her brother."

Yuuto paused for a moment, feeling a surge of confusion mingled with the desperation gnawing at his heart. He slowly looked at Smiles, his mind racing with questions. What did she mean by "mistress"? How did she know about his past encounters with Sho? Who was she, really?

Summoning all his resolve, Yuuto locked eyes with Smiles, his voice edged with determination. "Who are you?" he demanded, his grip tightening on her arms.

For a fleeting moment, Smiles seemed taken aback, her resolve wavering as she stepped back, a hint of fear flickering in her eyes. "I-I'm sorry," she stammered, her voice quivering. But before she could say more, she attempted to push him towards the golden water.

Refusing to relent, Yuuto grasped her arms firmly, his determination unwavering. "No," he asserted, his voice firm. "I need to know."

With a sense of urgency, he reached for her mask, intent on uncovering the truth hidden beneath the facade. Smiles recoiled, pleading with him to stop, her words laced with desperation. "Please, don't," she implored. "Jeune maître, don't do this."

The mention of "Jeune maître" froze Yuuto in his tracks, his mind reeling with disbelief. Only one person had ever addressed him as such, and that person was...

Slowly, tentatively, Yuuto removed Smiles' mask, his hands trembling with anticipation and fear. As the mask fell away, revealing the face beneath, Yuuto staggered back in shock, his heart pounding in his chest.

"It can't be," he whispered hoarsely, his eyes wide with disbelief.

He recognized that face, those familiar features now marked by yellow eyes instead of the blue he remembered. The Velvet Attendant outfit replaced the teal maid uniform he had once known so well. The face was unmistakable—it was Juliette.

Juliette had died years ago, sacrificing herself and taking the blow from Hayata's scythe to save him. Yuuto and Mitsuru had buried her, mourning her loss deeply.

"Who are you?" Yuuto's voice trembled as he tried to make sense of the impossible. "Juliette isn't you. You can't be her."

Juliette's eyes softened with sadness. "It is me, Jeune maître. I am Juliette."

"No, you're not," Yuuto insisted, his voice breaking. "I saw you die right in front of me. You died by Hayata's scythe!"

Juliette nodded, her expression pained. "You're right, that did happen. But—"

"Who are you?" Yuuto's grip tightened on her arms, his desperation evident. "Is this some kind of game? Did Igor set this up to torment me with ghosts from my past? How long have you been a Velvet Attendant? WHO ARE YOU!?"

Tears welled up in Juliette's eyes. "I am Juliette," she said softly. "It's a long story, but I am truly her. But It's me... it's really me, Juliette..."

Yuuto's eyes filled with tears as well, the weight of the moment overwhelming him. He remembered the years living with Mitsuru, how Juliette had been more than a maid—she was a friend, a family member, even a mother figure to him. He hugged her tightly, his emotions pouring out.

"Shhh, shhh, Jeune maître," Juliette whispered, trying to soothe him.

But then outside the glass dome of the Velvet Room, flames rose high, casting an eerie glow. A sound broke through the silence, and Yuuto heard Sae's voice calling to him, telling him to wake up. The urgency in her voice pulled at him.

Yuuto pulled back, looking into Juliette's eyes one last time before he jumped into the golden water, leaving the Velvet Room.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

"Yuuto, wake up!" Sae's urgent voice pierced through the haze of the Velvet Room, pulling Yuuto back to reality. He jolted awake, heart pounding, and looked around the room, disoriented. The glow of the TV caught his eye, its screen warping and distorting as something seemed to push through.

"Sae, get back!" Yuuto shouted, grabbing his saber sword and positioning himself between his family and the TV. Sae held Minoru tightly in her arms, her eyes wide with fear as she backed towards the door, calling for the police guards stationed outside. Minoru, sensing the tension, buried his face in Sae's shoulder, whimpering.

The guards burst into the room, weapons at the ready, but froze in confusion as the TV continued to warp. Suddenly, two hands grasped the edges of the flat screen, and a figure pulled itself through. Yuuto's eyes widened in shock as he recognized the red hair, the scar, and the green outfit.

"Can't believe it's been eleven years since we last saw each other, Yuuto," the figure said with a smirk, his voice unmistakable. It was Sho Minazuki, but something was different. The blue X-shaped scar Yuuto remembered was now glowing green, as were Sho's eyes.

Before the guards could react, Sho flung two daggers at their legs, incapacitating them. He drew two katanas, twirling them expertly as he stepped forward. Yuuto's grip tightened on his sword, his mind racing. "Sho," he said, his voice steady despite the turmoil inside. "I don't want to fight you."

Sho laughed, a chilling sound. "You might not have a choice. I've been looking forward to our rematch for a while now." He pointed one of his swords at Yuuto, a challenging gleam in his eyes. "Are you ready for a Sho down?"

Yuuto glanced at Sae, her fear palpable, and then back at Sho. "What happened to you, Sho? Why are you more violent than before?"

Sho's smile twisted into something darker. "Let's just say I met someone. Someone who changed me." He stepped closer, his eyes narrowing. "You can call him... the heart of the world. He's the one who did this to me."

Yuuto's confusion deepened. "The heart of the world? What does that even mean?"

 His voice betrayed a mix of fear and curiosity, echoing in the tense air.

Sho's smile held a menacing edge as he leaned closer, his presence overwhelming. "No spoilers, Yuuto. But after I'm done here, there's another person I need to find, heard he was in a city." His voice was a low growl, thick with unresolved anger and a promise of more chaos.

Yuuto shook his head, his expression hardening. "Forget it, Sho. You need help, not another fight." His words were firm, aimed at penetrating Sho's twisted resolve.

Sho's face contorted with irritation. "Help? You think I need help?" His voice dripped with sarcasm and anger. His gaze shifted to Sae, then to Minoru, a sinister smile playing on his lips. "You have a nice family, Yuuto. How would it feel if a part of you was taken away, just for a bit?"

Yuuto's heart pounded in his chest as he glanced back at Sae and Minoru. His resolve steeled. "You are not taking my family, Sho."

Sho's laughter was cold and menacing. "We'll see about that." He stepped closer, his presence like a dark cloud looming over them.

Yu and Yukiko stood behind Sae, ready to protect her and Minoru. "Sho, stop this!" Yu called out, his voice a mix of authority and concern. "You don't need to do this."

Sho glared at Yu, his patience wearing thin. "Shut the hell up, Narukami. You're boring to fight now. All I want is a different type of rematch. A rematch with the blessing of the Kirijo group." With that, he lunged at Yuuto, swords drawn.

Yuuto barely had time to react, pulling out his saber sword to block Sho's attack. The clash of metal echoed through the room. Sho's movements were more violent, more skilled than before. Yuuto could feel the intensity of his strikes, each one filled with a raw, untamed power.

Sho's relentless assault pushed Yuuto back, his body straining against the onslaught. A sudden kick from Sho sent Yuuto crashing into a wall, pain shooting through his back. Sho's strength had increased significantly since their last encounter. Before Yuuto could recover, Sho headbutted Yu, knocking him to the ground.

Sho's eyes, filled with malevolent glee, turned towards Sae and Minoru. "Now, let's see what happens when I take away something you love."

Panic surged through Yuuto. "No!" he shouted, scrambling to his feet. Sae, realizing the danger, ran with Minoru in her arms. Yukiko tried to intercept Sho, but he shoved her aside effortlessly.

Yuuto's desperation fueled his actions. "Yu, get the rest of the Investigation Team!" he yelled as he chased after Sho. He couldn't let Sho harm his family, but then Yuuto remembered more of what Igor said. 

"To shape a future anew, one fool and his friends will aid the suffering man and the woman of judgment in returning to the empress," Igor's voice proclaimed. "Yet, the suffering fool will confront a sin of his family's past, a part of him taken away from the sin of his families past." Now Yuuto understood what Igor meant when he said those words, but a part of him would be taken away, Yuuto realized that Igor was talking about when he meant "a part of him"... his own DNA... and that could mean only one thing... Minoru.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Junes, Sae was in the food court, clutching her baby boy as if he were the last thing she would ever hold. Sho was still chasing her, and the moonlight did little to aid her in hiding. Desperation fueled her movements as she sought a place to conceal herself. She ducked behind a dumpster, hoping to evade Sho's relentless pursuit. Minoru, sensing the danger, began to whimper, his tiny face etched with fear.

"Shh, don't cry, Minoru. Look at Mama," Sae whispered, her voice trembling as she tried to soothe her son. She held him closer, willing her own fear to dissipate for his sake. The sound of Sho's voice sent chills down her spine.

"Mrs. Saito, where are you?" Sho called out in a playful tone, dragging his sword along the ground. The metallic scrape echoed through the food court, growing louder with each step. Sae's heart pounded in her chest as she moved silently, trying to avoid detection.

She held Minoru tighter, feeling his small body tremble against hers.

Desperation surged through her veins. She had to protect her son. Sae slowly moved from behind the dumpster, making sure each step was as quiet as possible. Sho’s voice continued to taunt her, sending shivers down her spine.

The moonlight cast eerie shadows, making every corner seem more threatening. Sae watched Sho through a crack between the dumpsters. He approached the entrance of Junes, the sword in his hand glinting ominously under the moonlight. With a swift motion, Sho smashed the glass doors with his sword. The sound of shattering glass reverberated through the empty mall, and Sae instinctively ducked, her breath hitching.

What is he doing? Sae wondered, confused by Sho's actions. She quickly hid again, her body pressed against the cold metal of the dumpster. Sho turned around, his eyes scanning the area, but he saw nothing. Sae held her breath, praying he wouldn’t find them.

After a few tense moments, Sae heard Sho’s footsteps moving away. She waited a few seconds, her heart still racing, before daring to poke her head out. Sho was gone. She sighed in relief, her body momentarily relaxing.

But then, just as she turned around, a strong hand grabbed her neck, and Sho ripped Minoru from her arms. Sae gasped, her hands immediately flying up to claw at Sho’s arm. "No! Give him back!" she cried, her voice filled with panic.

Sho brought her closer, his breath hot against her ear. "Tell Yuuto, if he wants to get his son back, he needs to find my palace in the TV world." His voice was cold, devoid of any compassion. With a cruel smile, he threw Sae into the dumpster.

Minoru began to cry, reaching out for Sae, his tiny hands grasping at the air. "Mama!" he wailed, his voice filled with terror. Sho turned and ran into Junes, disappearing into the store with Minoru.

Sae scrambled out of the dumpster, her body shaking. She bolted towards Junes, her mind focused on one thing: saving her son. She burst through the broken entrance, her eyes scanning the darkened store. But Sho and Minoru were nowhere to be seen.

She searched every aisle, every corner, her desperation growing with each passing second. Finally, she stopped at the TV section, dropping to her knees in front of the screens. Her reflection stared back at her, a mixture of fear and determination.

"Minoru!" she screamed, her voice echoing through the empty store. "Minoru!"

Chapter Text

Yuuto kept running, his breath ragged, the pounding of his footsteps echoing through the night. Right behind him, the Investigation Team followed closely, their own urgency palpable in the dark, quiet streets. Yuuto tried calling Fuuka and Aigis for backup, but there was no answer—it was midnight, after all, and the sudden crisis had caught everyone off-guard.

As they rounded the corner, the sight of Junes, bathed in the harsh glow of streetlights, greeted them. The large, illuminated sign overhead flickered ominously, adding to the tense atmosphere. Rise was the first to speak up, her voice tinged with panic. "Where's Sae? And why are the doors smashed like this?"

Yosuke, trailing just behind, noticed the shattered glass. "Oh man, my dad is going to kill me for this," he muttered, surveying the damage.

Yuuto didn't hesitate; he was the first to step through the broken doors, his senses heightened. Inside, the usual hum of electronics was replaced by a disturbing silence. It was then he heard it—a faint sobbing echoing through the aisles. "Sae!" Yuuto called out, his voice echoing off the high ceilings.

He raced toward the sound, finding Sae crouched among the TVs, her shoulders shaking with sobs. Yuuto dropped to his knees beside her, quickly scanning her for injuries before his eyes softened with concern. "Sae, are you alright? Where's Minoru?"

Through her tears, Sae's voice was strained and fearful. "I don't know... Sho—he just... he took Minoru right out of my hands!"

The rest of the group caught up, their expressions a mix of anger and worry. Yuuto's grip tightened as he gently held Sae's face, urging her to look at him. Even in his calm demeanor, the fury in his eyes was evident. "Sae, calm down. Take a deep breath. Let it out," he instructed, his voice a steady anchor in the storm of their fears.

Sae nodded, following his instructions, her breaths becoming less frantic. "Sho told me to find his palace in the TV world," she managed to say, the absurdity of the statement hanging heavily in the air.

Kanji's brow furrowed in confusion. "Why would Sho have a palace in the TV world?" he questioned, looking around at the others for answers.

Teddie, unusually somber, shook his head. "I never smelled anything that strange in my home... not even a palace."

Yuuto froze, the anger palpable in his eyes as he scanned the televisions lined up against the wall of Junes. He looked around at the gathered friends, each face reflecting a mix of determination and anxiety. His gaze finally settled on Yu 
 while holding Sae close, Yuuto's voice broke the tense silence. "Years ago, Yu, you helped me get Mitsuru back when we were just teenagers. Now, we face the same man who has taken my son." His voice was thick with emotion, yet underscored by an unyielding resolve. "Please, we need to go into the TV world again. Please... help me."

Yu's eyes met Yuuto's, a silent understanding passing between them before he nodded solemnly. Turning to the others, Yu announced firmly, "We're in."

Sae, her eyes brimming with tears yet shining with a fierce determination, grabbed Yuuto's arm. "Let me go with you," she pleaded, her voice steady despite the fear that laced her words.

Yuuto's heart clenched at the sight of his wife's unwavering resolve. He gently took her hands in his, his gaze soft but firm. "Sae, you need to stay here, it's too dangerous," he urged, his voice tinged with concern. "I can't bear the thought of anything happening to you."

"But our son..." Sae's voice quivered, her eyes pleading with him to understand her desperation.

Yuuto shook his head gently. "I promise you, I will bring him back safely," he vowed, his tone resolute. "But I need you to trust me, to stay safe here in Junes."

There was a brief moment of silence as their eyes locked, emotions swirling between them like a tumultuous storm. Sae's lips trembled, tears threatening to spill over, but she nodded slowly, reluctantly conceding to Yuuto's plea.

With a heavy heart, Yuuto leaned forward, pressing a tender kiss to her forehead. "I love you," he whispered, his voice barely above a murmur, before straightening up, his resolve steeling once more. He held his Evoker and took a deep breath—it had been four years since he last faced shadows. Turning to the Investigation Team, he asked, "Which TV do we use to enter the TV World?"

Chie pointed towards the flat screen in the middle of the electronics section. "That's the one," she said confidently.

 Yuuto stepped forward, placing his hand inside the TV screen. The surface rippled like water, then turned stark white. He glanced back at Sae, his face etched with seriousness. "I'm going to bring our son back," he promised. With those final words, he stepped through the TV, followed by the rest of the team—except Yukiko, who stayed behind to comfort Sae.

Yukiko walked up to Sae, who sat slumped on the floor, clutching her knees. "It’s going to be okay," Yukiko assured her gently. "We'll all be back soon, with Minoru." Her voice was a soothing balm, but as she followed the others into the TV, leaving Sae amidst the buzz of the abandoned TV section, a cold wave of isolation washed over her.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Inside the TV world, the air was surprisingly clear. The usual fog was absent, revealing a surreal landscape bathed in a ghostly light. Yuuto saw three TVs behind him, serving as their exit points, and in front of him, the Investigation Team assembled. He couldn't help but notice the absence of their weapons and turned to Kanji, who walked up to Teddie. As Kanji lifted Teddie's head, a hidden compartment was revealed, and their weapons appeared. Yuuto chuckled softly, the mystery of their weapon storage finally solved.

"Rise," Yuuto called out, turning to the team's navigator. "Can you use your Persona to find Sho's palace?"

Rise nodded, her face determined. She summoned her Persona, Himiko, and concentrated. Meanwhile, Yosuke approached Yuuto, curiosity in his eyes.

"Can you summon your Persona without the Evoker?" Yosuke asked.

Yuuto hesitated, then tried to call upon Pisindelis. Nothing happened. With a sigh, he placed the Evoker to his head and pulled the trigger, summoning Pisindelis. Naoto smiled slightly, a hint of nostalgia in her eyes.

"It's nice to see Pisindelis again," Naoto remarked, her tone carrying a mix of admiration and a touch of concern as Yuuto looked at his Evoker again. 

With a deep breath, he shouted, "Messiah!" and summoned another Persona, different from the one just before. The air around them shimmered as a figure clad in radiant armor appeared, exuding a calming aura.

Chie, her eyes wide, turned to Yuuto. "I heard from Sae that you let go of that Persona. What happened?"

"It's a long story," Yuuto replied, a faint smile crossing his lips. "But the short of it is that Igor gave Messiah to me as a gift."

Yu, intrigued, joined the conversation. "Is it just the two Personas you can manage now?"

"For now," Yuuto replied with a nod, his gaze shifting momentarily to the Evoker in his hand before returning to meet Yu's eyes.

Teddie chimed in, his curiosity piqued. "Hey, does Sae have a Persona too?" he asked, his fuzzy ears twitching with interest.

Yuuto shook his head gently. "No, unfortunately. Sae doesn't possess a Persona like us."

Rise gasped suddenly, her hand flying to her mouth as her eyes widened in shock. Yuuto, sensing her distress, turned to her with concern etched in his features. "Rise, what's wrong?" he asked, his voice laced with worry.

But before Rise could respond, the platform they stood on began to tremble, sending a ripple of unease through the group. Kanji's voice rang out amidst the chaos, his tone laced with alarm. "What the hell was that?"

Yosuke's gaze darted to the side, his eyes widening as he spotted dark figures crawling up towards them. "Shadows!" he shouted, alerting the others to the impending threat.

Yu's expression hardened as he surveyed the oncoming horde. "Get ready, everyone," he commanded, his voice steady and commanding. "We can't let them overrun us."

With a chorus of determined nods, the group summoned their Personas, each one pulsating with energy as they prepared for battle. The shadows, however, were unlike any they had faced before. Instead of their usual formless mass, these shadows bore grotesque masks, each one twisted into a shape resembling a damaged heart.

Yuuto tightened his grip on his Evoker, his heart pounding in his chest as he called upon Pisindelis. With a swift motion, he drew his saber sword, ready to face the encroaching darkness head-on. The shadows, donned with grotesque masks of damaged hearts, surged forward, a perverse mockery of the very souls they sought to devour.

Beside him, Yu stood resolute, summoning Izanagi with a calm precision that only he could muster. Lightning crackled around the Persona, illuminating the battlefield with stark, sharp flashes that cut through the murkiness. "We hold the line here," Yu declared, his voice echoing over the tumult.

On his other side, Chie called forth Tomoe, her Persona erupting into existence with a fierce, protective aura. She leaped forward, her legs a blur as she delivered a series of spinning kicks that sent shadows reeling. "Eat this!" she cried, her voice a rallying cry in the chaos.

Yosuke was not far behind, Jiraiya slicing through the air, sending whirlwinds tearing into the enemy ranks. His movements were fluid, almost dance-like, as he weaved between enemies, his dual kunai flashing dangerously.

Kanji's Persona, Take-Mikazuchi, roared thunderously as it swung its massive lightning bolt like a bat, crashing through the shadows with unstoppable force. Kanji’s gruff voice bellowed, "Crushin' time!"

Yukiko’s Persona, Amaterasu, glowed serenely amidst the chaos, the fire around her burning with purifying intensity. She directed her flames in graceful, sweeping arcs, her expression calm, an oasis of peace in the storm of battle.

Naoto sharp analytical mind controlled the field as her Persona, Sukuna-Hikona, targeted the enemy's weak points with surgical precision. Bullets of light fired in rapid succession, each finding their mark with deadly accuracy.

Lastly, Teddie, in his typical flamboyant style, summoned Kintoki-Douji, the Persona bursting forth with a jolly roar. "Bear-sona!" he exclaimed, launching glittering ice shards that sparkled dangerously as they flew towards their targets.

The shadows kept coming, relentless and numerous, as if spawned from the very depths of despair. The team fought valiantly, but the sheer number of enemies was overwhelming.

Back-to-back, Yu and Yuuto formed a small bastion amid the chaos. Yu, wielding his katana with precise, swift strikes, and Yuuto, his saber sword gleaming with a cold, menacing light, were a formidable duo. As they fought, Yu threw a glance over his shoulder, his voice tinged with both urgency and humor, "Yuuto, who do you fight better with, me or this guy Ren?"

Yuuto, deflecting a shadow's lunge with a skilled parry, couldn't help but smirk despite the dire situation. "You're really asking that now?" But their brief moment of levity was shattered as a shadow lunged, forcing them to split apart, each diving into their own fray.

Yuuto found himself surrounded, the shadows encroaching like a tide of darkness. He called upon Pisindelis once more, the Persona's imposing figure slicing through the air with Hell's Claws, beams of red light cutting swathes through the enemies. 

Beside him, Chie, with Tomoe at her side, was a whirlwind of fury. Each kick she delivered was more than just a physical blow—it was a manifestation of her fierce will to protect her friends, the determination that made her a pillar of strength in their group. "We're not going down!" she shouted, her voice spoke with determination as Tomoe used ice skills.

Yosuke, graceful and agile, danced through the shadows with Jiraiya while using wind skill. His movements were a blend of precision and grace, his dual kunai a blur as they struck vital points with lethal accuracy. His light-hearted nature belied the ferocity with which he fought, driven by the bonds he had formed with his friends. "These guys just keep coming!" Yosuke shouted, but kept on going. 

Kanji's persona Take-Mikazuchi unleashing bolts of lightning that illuminated the battlefield with each thunderous roar. "Is that all you got!" he roared, each word punctuated by a strike that sent shadows sprawling.

Yukiko directed Amaterasu with a serene grace. The flames she wielded were purifying, each arc of fire cleansing the field of darkness, her gentle demeanor masking the fierce determination that drove her.

Naoto, cool and collected, still had Sukuna-Hikona at her side, the Persona's sharp shooting echoing her analytical mind. Each bullet was a calculated strike, each move a step in her strategic dance on the battlefield.

 The air was thick with tension as shadows swirled around them, threatening to engulf everything in darkness.

Amid the chaos, a sudden sound pierced through the cacophony of battle—a slow, mocking clap that echoed from above. All heads turned, their gazes drawn to the figure descending from the shadows. It was Sho Minazuki, a sinister grin playing across his lips as he surveyed the scene below.

"It's nice to see everyone fighting again," Sho remarked, his voice dripping with a twisted sense of amusement. "Feels like old times, doesn't it?"

But any semblance of nostalgia was shattered as Yuuto's gaze hardened, his saber sword pointed directly at Sho. Anger simmered beneath the surface of his calm demeanor, fueled by the man who had taken his son.

"Where is Minoru?" Yuuto demanded, his voice cutting through the air like a blade. His grip tightened on his weapon, his knuckles turning white with determination.

Sho's grin widened, a cruel glint in his eyes as he revealed the whereabouts of Yuuto's son. "The baby is in my palace," Sho replied casually, his tone mocking. "But don't take your time. Minoru can't last long in there."

He described the situation—a massive arena within the TV world, a ticking clock counting down the hours until Minoru's demise. Four hours. That's all Yuuto had to rescue his son before Sho's cruel game claimed another life.

Yuuto's jaw clenched, his resolve hardening like steel. Sho had underestimated the depth of a father's love, the lengths to which Yuuto would go to protect his family.

"You're messing with the wrong father," Yuuto declared, his voice low and dangerous. His fists clenched at his sides, his gaze unwavering as he stared down his adversary.

 Sho just laughed at that, dismissing Yuuto's words with a wave of his hand. "Don't waste time," he commanded, snapping his fingers.

Suddenly, a shadow with chains wrapped around its form emerged from the darkness. It loomed over Yuuto and his companions, its broken heart mask a haunting symbol of despair. Yuuto furrowed his brow, puzzled by the strange addition to Sho's arsenal. The giant chains swung dangerously close, threatening to strike at any moment.

Yosuke spoke up, voicing the confusion that lingered in the air. "When did Sho start using these kinds of shadows?" he wondered aloud, his tone tinged with concern.

Naoto nodded in agreement, her analytical mind racing to find an explanation. "This is unlike anything he's done before," she remarked, her voice laced with unease.

Yuuto gritted his teeth, his mind racing with possibilities. He knew one thing for certain—this battle was going to be anything but easy.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Junes, Sae was still clutching her legs, sitting on the cold floor as rage and helplessness surged within her. The pain of seeing her son taken right from her arms gnawed at her soul. She stood abruptly, her eyes fixed on the flickering TV screen, the gateway to the TV world. The thought of venturing in alone was daunting; without a Persona, she felt her survival chances were slim. Frustration overwhelmed her, and she began pacing back and forth, Minoru's laughter echoing hauntingly in her mind.

In a burst of anger, she screamed, a raw sound filled with maternal fury and despair. Tears streamed down her face as she succumbed to her emotions. Just then, she heard footsteps approaching. Instinctively, Sae grabbed a golf club from a nearby shelf, her hands shaking as she held it defensively. The steps continued, closer now, but no one appeared. Suddenly, she felt a gentle poke on her shoulder and swung around wildly, only to have her blow caught by a saber sword.

Staring back at her was Juliette, her face obscured by a wolf mask. Recognizing her, Sae lowered her weapon, her breaths ragged. "Smiles," she addressed Juliette, her voice a mixture of relief and confusion. "How did you get here?"

Juliette's presence was both comforting and enigmatic. "Why are you sitting here doing nothing?" she challenged.

Sae crossed her arms defensively, her voice laced with frustration. "I can't do anything! I don't have a Persona like Yuuto or the others. If I go in there, I might as well be walking into my grave. But I can't just stay here while my son... while our son is out there with that maniac!"

The tension was palpable as Sae continued, her voice breaking, "I refuse to lose everything in one day. I refuse to lose this family, the joy it's brought me these past four years. I refuse to lose my loved ones. But... I'm weak and I can't do anything...." Her voice hardened with resolve, though her heart was fraught with fear.

 But what can she do? She felt weak, unprepared to fight the shadows and uncertain of what to expect in the TV world.

There was a silence for a moment, thick with Sae's desperation. Juliette's masked face remained impassive as she observed Sae. Then, with a hint of a smile in her voice, she reminded Sae, "Remember the envelope you opened."

Sae went silent, trying to figure out what Juliette was talking about. Her brow furrowed in confusion. "What are you talking about?"

Juliette chuckled softly, the sound both comforting and mysterious. "You’re stronger than you think, Sae. You don't even realize what you have." She took Sae's trembling hand in hers, the warmth of her touch steadying Sae's racing heart.

"Come with me," Juliette urged, leading Sae toward the TV. Sae's apprehension grew with each step, but she didn't resist.

"What are you doing?" Sae asked, her voice quivering with a mix of fear and determination.

Juliette looked at her, eyes fierce behind the mask. "You can help Yuuto. You just need to remember why you refuse to lose anything. That strength will guide you."

With that, Juliette pushed Sae toward the TV. Sae's heart pounded as the screen glowed, pulling her into the TV world.

The world swirled around her, a chaotic mix of colors and shapes, until she landed with a thud in a shadowy landscape. The air was heavy, filled with an eerie silence that pressed against her. Sae took a deep breath, trying to steady her nerves. She thought of Yuuto, his unwavering strength and determination, and of Minoru, their precious child.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The shadow was going more crazy as Yuuto and the investigation team were still fighting. It was a strong one, and just this one shadow was giving everything it had to fight them. A large chain almost hit Yuuto again, and while Yu changed personas from Izanagi to Barong, the shadow kept going. Kanji spoke, saying, "Dammit, this thing is getting on my nerves!"

And Chie spoke with agreement, "Yeah, this is ridiculous! Let's take this thing down already!"

The tension in the air was palpable, each swing of the shadow's chains sending echoes of metal clashing through the cavernous space. Everyone was giving their all, but the shadow seemed relentless, feeding off their frustrations and growing more erratic with every attack they thwarted.

Amidst the chaos, a piercing scream cut through the air. Yosuke, panting from exertion, shouted, "Does anyone else hear that?"

Yu, eyes sharp and focused, looked up. "Yuuto, look up!"

Yuuto turned his gaze skyward just in time to see Sae falling from above. His heart stopped for a moment. "Sae!" he yelled, his voice raw with fear and urgency. He sprinted forward, sliding on his leg to catch her just in time, pulling her close to his chest.

"Sae, what are you doing here? I told you to stay at Junes!" Yuuto's voice was a mix of relief and anger, his protective instincts flaring.

Sae, breathless and shaken, clung to him. "Smiles... she pushed me in," she managed to say.

Yuuto's jaw clenched, his teeth grinding as a wave of anger washed over him. Juliette. Why was she doing this? "Sae, find a place to hide," he ordered, his voice firm but caring. But before she could move, the shadow lunged at them, a massive fist hurtling towards them.

Yuuto, still holding onto Sae, leaped back, narrowly avoiding the shadow's attack. He set Sae down gently. "Stay safe," he urged her before charging back at the shadow, determination burning in his eyes.

 As he sprinted forward, his mind raced with strategies to defeat the relentless enemy, Pisindelis at the ready to unleash its devastating powers.

Sae watched Yuuto with a mixture of fear and admiration. She knew he was strong, but the situation was dire, and she felt helpless. Her heart pounded as she asked herself, "How can I help? I can't lose anyone else... not again."

A sudden pain shot through her head, and she heard a voice, clear and commanding. "You once lost a friend, a father, and a mother. Do you want to lose everything you've gained?"

"No!" Sae cried out, clutching her head. "I don't want to lose what I have. I won't let anyone take Yuuto or Minoru away from me!"

The voice continued, resonating within her mind. "Then stand up against those who try to take what is yours. Show your true strength, but first, you must agree to the contract."

Sae, barely able to stand, forced herself up, still holding her head. "I agree," she whispered, her voice trembling. "Seal the contract."

"Very well," the voice responded. "Time to reveal your true self at long last. I am thou, thou art I... We will see true justice and ensure that no one takes what we have gained."

Sae's eyes turned a brilliant yellow, and Yuuto, sensing something was amiss, glanced back at her. Blood dripped from Sae's clenched fist as she punched the ground, summoning a surge of power. A blue mask materialized on her face, and with a fierce cry, she ripped it off. "Queen Boudica!"

A blinding light erupted from her, drawing everyone's attention. Rise, sensing the shift in energy, gasped. "Sae... she's awakening!"

Yuuto stood transfixed as he watched Sae, now clad in a striking phantom thief outfit, advance with a regal stride. Her new Persona, Queen Boudica, exuded strength and ferocity, manifesting beside her with a majestic wolf at its side. The warrior’s armor shone in tones of bronze against the red of her flowing dress, and in her hands, she wielded a long, menacing spear.

As Queen Boudica radiated an aura of defiance, Yuuto couldn’t help but smirk at the transformation. “Need more assistance?” Sae asked, her voice steady yet imbued with a newfound power.

“Just follow my lead,” Yuuto responded, his tone light but confident. Together, Queen Boudica and Pisindelis charged at the looming shadow, their movements synchronized and precise.

Queen Boudica stood next to Pisindelis, both Personas charging forward to fight the shadow. The shadow roared loudly as Queen Boudica, swift and fierce, used her spear with precision. Her nuclear skill lit up the battlefield, exploding against the shadow with tremendous force.

Yuuto smirked as he noticed the similarity. “Looks like you and Makoto have more in common than I thought,” he quipped, trying to lighten the tension.

Yu summoned Thor, whose giant hammer crashed down on the shadow, sending ripples of power through the air. Yukiko’s Persona followed suit, unleashing a blazing fire skill on the shadow's legs, causing it to stagger.

Pisindelis moved in fast, his claws stabbing into the shadow with deadly accuracy. Queen Boudica joined, her spear thrusting with unyielding strength as they worked together to split the shadow in two. The shadow’s roar diminished into a dying echo, and finally, it was defeated.

Sae fell to her knees, her energy spent, but Yuuto was there, catching her before she hit the ground. “Take it easy,” he urged softly.

“I’m not losing anyone or anything else,” Sae replied fiercely, using her spear to push herself up. Though visibly drained, she stood with a determined look in her eyes.

Yuuto couldn’t help but admire her transformation. “I never expected this, but I have to admit, I like this outfit more than your prosecutor attire,” he admitted with a grin.

Sae glared at him, but there was a hint of amusement in her eyes. “Save your jokes for later.”

Yuuto's expression softened as he realized his attempt to lighten the mood might not be what she needed right then. "Sorry, I was just trying to..." He paused, searching for the right words, but he could see that Sae was already overwhelmed by the sudden burst of events, from summoning her Persona for the first time in such an intense battle to adapting to her new, unfamiliar outfit.

As the group gathered around them, Naoto stepped forward, her gaze analytical yet concerned. "Sae-san, how do you feel? This must be a lot to process all at once."

"It's... a lot," Sae admitted, her voice a mixture of awe and exhaustion. "More than I ever imagined I'd take on."

Teddie, ever the flirt despite the situation, chimed in with a bright smile. "You look pawsitively amazing in that outfit, nya!"

Yuuto, protective and slightly irritated, stepped between Teddie and Sae. Gently pushing Teddie aside, he said firmly, "Try not to get too carried away with my wife, alright bear?" Teddie rolled sideways, a look of mock hurt on his face but quickly bounced back to his usual cheerfulness.

Yu seeing the opportunity to check on Sae's well-being, approached and asked, "Sae-san, how did it feel summoning your Persona for the first time?"

Sae, still adjusting to the weight of her new powers and the surrealness of the situation, replied, "It feels weird but powerful. Like I’m not just myself anymore… there’s something more inside me now."

As the conversation continued, Sae turned to Yuuto, her expression a mix of determination and uncertainty. "Yuuto, can I... join you all in this fight? I need to do this."

Yuuto studied her for a moment, his face etched with concern. "Can you control your Persona?" he asked softly.

Sae paused, uncertainty clouding her features. The recent encounter with her Persona, Queen Boudica, was both exhilarating and overwhelming. "I... I'm not sure," she admitted, her voice tinged with frustration. "I tried just now, but nothing happened."

Yuuto gave a reassuring smile, stepping closer. "Ren told me something about the way he summon his Personas," he began, his voice low and steady. "He said that summoning the way of his Persona is like revealing your true self to the world. Put your hand on your mask, concentrate, and think about what your Persona represents to you."

Sae nodded, her hands trembling slightly as she placed her palm over her heart, then slowly moved it to her mask. She closed her eyes, inhaling deeply. "Queen Boudica," she whispered, her voice steadier now. The air around her began to shimmer with a subtle power. Then suddenly, Queen Boudica appear beside Sae.

Yuuto's eyes widened in amazement as he witnessed Sae's Persona materialize. "Impressive," he said with a soft smile, admiration shining in his eyes. He could see the determination flickering within her, a determination born from the love for her son and the will to protect him at any cost.

Turning to Rise, Yuuto's expression grew serious. "Rise, scan again with your Persona," he urged, his voice tinged with urgency. "We need to find Minoru quickly."

Rise nodded, her fingers flying over her scanner as she focused her Persona's abilities once more. After a tense moment, she spoke up. "I found something," she said, her voice tense with apprehension.

Yuuto's heart clenched at her words, knowing that time was of the essence. He looked at Sae, his gaze filled with concern. "Sae, we don't have much time," he said gently, his hand reaching out to grasp hers. "If we don't find Minoru within four hours..."

Sae's heart sank at the implication, the weight of her son's life hanging heavy on her shoulders. But she steeled herself, her resolve hardening. "I'll give everything I have... even if I don't understand much of this power," she said firmly, determination burning bright in her eyes as she tightened her grip on Yuuto's hand.

Together, they walked towards the rest of the investigation team, hands clasped tightly as they faced the daunting task ahead. Yuuto glanced at Rise, his voice steady but tinged with a hint of worry. "Take us to Sho's palace," he instructed, his tone firm and resolute.

As they traversed through the mysterious realm, the landscape shifting around them, they eventually arrived at Sho's palace, a towering coliseum that loomed ominously before them. Yukiko voiced her confusion, questioning why it resembled a coliseum instead of a traditional palace.

"It doesn't matter," Yuuto replied, his voice unwavering. "Our objective remains the same."

Yuuto turned to Sae, his gaze softening with affection and concern. "We're here to save our son," he said, his voice gentle but filled with determination. "No matter what."

With their hearts united in purpose, Sae, Yuuto, and the investigation team ventured forth into the depths of the coliseum, ready to face whatever challenges awaited them in their quest to rescue Minoru.

Chapter Text

The coliseum inside was interesting, with weapons on the walls as if they were art, blue torches providing an eerie, flickering light. Shadows danced across the walls as the team hurried forward, dodging the lurking Shadows that prowled the halls. Sae, still adjusting to her new phantom thief attire, caught a glimpse of herself in a mirror. She paused momentarily, surprised at how well the outfit suited her. However, she quickly picked up the pace to keep up with Yuuto, who walked beside her with determination etched on his face.

As they moved, they came across a painting on the wall, depicting Yu and Yuuto battling Sho back in twenty-twelve. The memory was vivid for Yuuto, and he glared at the painting, recalling how he and Yu had thwarted Sho's plans to destroy the world. His anger was palpable, but he pushed it aside, focusing on the mission at hand.

Suddenly, wild Shadows emerged from the darkness. Rise, always alert, summoned her Persona and scanned the enemies. "They're weak to lightning!" she called out, her voice steady despite the tension.

Yu and Kanji immediately summoned their Personas, unleashing a barrage of lightning attacks that weakened the Shadows. "Time for an all-out attack!" Kanji shouted, his enthusiasm infectious.

Yuuto nodded, drawing his saber sword. He turned to Sae, his eyes serious. "Follow my lead," he instructed.

Sae nodded, gripping her spear tightly. Together, they charged at the weakened Shadows, their combined strength devastating the enemies. After the all-out attack, Sae found herself getting more accustomed to the combat, the adrenaline sharpening her focus.

They continued moving, the urgency of their mission weighing heavily on them. Sae glanced at her spear, wondering how to wield it more effectively. She practiced a few swings, nearly hitting Yuuto, who blocked her strike just in time.

"What are you doing?" he asked, his tone more curious than reprimanding.

"I'm trying to practice using the spear," Sae admitted, her frustration evident.

Yuuto observed her stance, recognizing the urgency of their situation. With only four hours left to save their son, Sae needed to learn not just to harness her new persona but also to master her weapon. Yuuto could move swiftly with his saber sword and decided to help her, even if just briefly.

"Hold on a moment," Yuuto told the Investigation Team, signaling them to pause. Turning to Sae, he added, "I'll be quick. Just two minutes."

Sae hesitated, the weight of their mission pressing on her. "We need to hurry for Minoru," she insisted, her voice tense with worry.

"I know," Yuuto replied, his voice calm yet firm. "But these two minutes could make all the difference." He pulled out his saber, and Sae reluctantly readied her spear, trusting Yuuto's judgment.

"What do you know about using a spear?" she asked, trying to focus.

"A bit," Yuuto admitted with a brief smile. "Ken and I sparred a few times, and I picked up some techniques." They began a quick, intense training session right there in the dimly lit hallway of the coliseum. Yuuto instructed her on the proper grip and balance, demonstrating with his saber as a stand-in for a spear.

As they practiced, Yuuto noticed Sae's determination to learn quickly, her movements becoming more fluid and confident. Despite the rush, he admired her adaptability. Yet, as he watched her improve, his thoughts drifted to their son. If Minoru inherited their Persona abilities, what kind of life would he face? Would he be drawn into some sort of journey? The thought was unsettling, but there was no time to dwell.

"You're doing well," Yuuto reassured Sae, knocking her spear aside gently with his sword to test her reflexes. "As long as you've got the basics, you'll handle the Shadows better."

"Are you two done?" Yosuke called out from a few steps away, eager to move forward.

Yuuto nodded, his eyes meeting Sae's. They shared a brief, knowing look—a mixture of resolve and concern—before joining the rest of the Investigation Team as they moved through the shadow-laden corridors of the coliseum.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, in a throne room shaped like a fighting arena, Sho Minazuki sat brooding over his next move. The throne was stark, its stone cold and unwelcoming, mirroring the emptiness he felt. Above him, the cries of a baby pierced the heavy silence. Minoru's voice echoed, a tiny beacon of innocence in a place devoid of warmth.

"Shut up!" Sho snapped harshly, his patience fraying.

But Minoru continued, his voice breaking into a desperate "Mama!"

 Sho snapped harshly, his patience fraying. The cavernous throne room echoed with the child's cries, a stark contrast to the cold, stone walls that surrounded them.

"Shut up!" Sho growled, his frustration bubbling to the surface. He paced before his throne, his mind racing with thoughts of how to proceed. Beside him, a shadowy figure in armor stirred, sensing his master's agitation.

"How are things progressing?" Sho demanded, his eyes narrowing as he met the shadow's gaze.

The shadow, a loyal soldier in Sho's command, bowed slightly. "Yuuto Saito's group is proceeding smoothly. Several of the lesser shadows I dispatched have been neutralized," it reported.

Sho clenched his fists, a scar across his face now tinged with a faint green glow. Memories of recent defeats gnawed at him—the battles lost, the promises unfulfilled. "Prepare the elite shadows," Sho ordered sharply. "If they prove themselves capable, there's another surprise in store."

The shadow bowed his head and ran off. Sho then held his face, feeling the scar now glowing green, grinding his teeth as he couldn't get over what had happened not so long ago. He had lost to someone who called himself the Heart of the World, and now, because of this, Sho owed him his life. The Heart of the World wanted him to find a certain someone who could change hearts, but before Sho could find this person, he needed to test his newfound strength. He was determined to prove himself, to fight Yuuto, and see if Yuuto was still worthy of being known as the Kirijo group's blessing.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto, Sae, and the Investigation Team pressed onward through the shadow-infested palace, modeled after a colossal colosseum—a stark deviation from the dungeons they were accustomed to. Kanji’s voice echoed down the dimly lit corridor, his tone laced with anxiety. "Where are all the shadows?"

Yukiko responded with a hint of trepidation, "I don't know, but let's hope it stays this way," even though deep down, she sensed more encounters were inevitable.

Chie piped in, her voice carrying a mix of curiosity and concern. "What do you think made Sho create a place like this? It's so... grand and eerie."

Yu spoke next, his eyes scanning the towering walls and the ominous architecture. "I've been wondering the same thing, Chie. Why a colosseum and not a dungeon? And what's with his green scar and eyes?"

Naoto , ever the detective, furrowed her brow in thought. "Sho already awakened to his Persona years ago, but he never had to face a shadow. This is unprecedented."

Yuuto, standing tall and composed, added his insight. "Sho mentioned someone calling himself 'the heart of the world.' It's been on my mind since he said it."

Naoto's expression turned more serious. "The heart of the world? What could that mean?"

Rise turned to Teddie with a hopeful look. "Teddie, do you know anything about this 'heart of the world'?"

Teddie shook his head, his usually cheerful demeanor subdued. "No, I've never heard of it. This is new to me too."

Rise turned suddenly, her eyes widening. "Wait, I sense something... coming this way." Her voice trembled with urgency.

Sae’s ears pricked up, and she whispered, "Do you hear that? It sounds like... marching."

Yuuto immediately turned, pulling out his evoker with practiced precision. He positioned himself defensively, ready to summon his Persona. Yu mirrored his actions, gripping his card with determination. Sae's hand hovered over her mask, ready to call forth Queen Boudica.

Rise quickly summoned her Persona, Himiko, her voice resolute. "Himiko, scan the area!"

As Himiko, began its scan, shadows emerged, crawling up the walls and from the depths of the colosseum. Rise's eyes widened as she shouted, "Everyone, move! They're coming from all sides!"

The shadows hissed, their slithering forms creating an eerie symphony of terror. Yuuto, his expression a mask of calm determination, pulled Sae closer, his eyes scanning the encroaching darkness. "Stay close," he murmured, his voice a beacon of reassurance amid the chaos.

Sae, clad in her Phantom Thief attire, nodded, her hand gripping her mask tightly. "Queen Boudica!" she called out, her voice echoing with authority and resolve. Queen Boudica manifested beside her, exuding strength and ferocity. The warrior's bronze armor gleamed against the red of her flowing dress. 

Yuuto positioned himself defensively, his evoker in hand. "Pisindelis!" he commanded, and his Persona appeared.

Yu, gripping his card with determination, joined the fray. "Izanagi!" he shouted, his Persona appearing in a burst of electric energy. Izanagi's blade gleamed as it slashed through the approaching shadows, Yu's eyes focused and resolute.

Yosuke, always quick on his feet, drew his knives. "Jiraiya, let's dance!" he yelled, summoning his Persona. Jiraiya spun through the air, dispatching shadows with swift, acrobatic movements. Yosuke's grin was a stark contrast to the tension in his eyes.

Chie, ever the martial artist, took a fighting stance. "Tomoe!" she cried out, and her Persona emerged, ready to unleash a flurry of kicks. Chie charged forward, her resolve unwavering as she struck down shadow after shadow.

Yukiko, her fan poised elegantly, called upon Konohana Sakuya. "Burn bright, Konohana Sakuya!" she commanded. Her Persona's flames roared to life, incinerating the shadows that dared to approach her. Yukiko's serene expression masked the fire within.

Kanji, gripping his massive weapon, roared. "Take-Mikazuchi!" His Persona appeared, a thunderous presence that smashed the shadows with brute force. Kanji's strength was palpable, his determination unyielding.

Teddie, ever the cheerful warrior, donned his bear suit. "Kintoki-Douji, let's go!" he shouted, summoning his Persona. Kintoki-Douji wielded its enormous club, smashing shadows with playful yet deadly force. Teddie's laughter echoed amidst the chaos.

Naoto, the detective prodigy, drew her revolver. "Sukuna-Hikona," she called, her Persona appearing with precision. With calculated strikes, Naoto and Sukuna-Hikona took down shadows with pinpoint accuracy, her eyes sharp and analytical.

Rise, standing back, guided the team with her scans. "Himiko, let's give everyone a boost!" she commanded. Himiko's would use her power to help everyone's abilities, and was allowing the team to move strategically through the onslaught.

 The battlefield, illuminated by the glow of Personas and the glint of weapons, became a testament to their resilience and unity.

Yuuto and Sae fought side by side, their synergy palpable. As they battled, Sae felt a surge of power coursing through her. She was adapting, growing stronger with every enemy she faced. "Queen Boudica!" she cried, and with a majestic wave of her hand, her Persona unleashed Psiodyne, a powerful Psychokinesis skill that ripped through the shadows like a whirlwind.

Yuuto watched her with admiration and pride. "Keep it up, Sae! The more you channel your power, the more skilled Boudica will become," he encouraged, his voice steady despite the chaos around them.

Sae nodded, determination etched on her face. Each successful attack filled her with a renewed sense of purpose. She was not just fighting shadows; she was fighting for Minoru, her son. Every burst of power from Boudica felt like a step closer to him.

Around them, the battle raged on. Yu, with a focused expression, commanded Izanagi, whose lightning strikes cleaved through the dark forms of their enemies. Every swing of his blade was precise, backed by the raw power of his Persona.

Yosuke danced through the battlefield with Jiraiya, his knives slicing through the air. His agility turned each encounter into a deadly ballet, his lighthearted demeanor belying the seriousness of each strike.

Chie's kicks, powered by Tomoe, were a blur of motion. Each impact sent shadows sprawling, her fierce cries echoing across the field, a stark reminder of her fighting spirit.

Yukiko, with her fan elegantly poised, allowed Konohana Sakuya to unleash waves of flame, turning her foes to ash. Her calm exterior masked the intensity of her inner fire, which burned fiercely against the darkness.

Kanji, his persona Take-Mikazuchi ready at his side, smashed through the enemies with raw power. Each swing of his weapon was a testament to his rugged resolve, his gruff exterior barely containing his resolve to protect his friends.

Teddie, in his bear suit, and his Persona, Kintoki-Douji, brought both cheer and devastation. His cheerful shouts and the powerful swings of Kintoki-Douji's club created a juxtaposition that belied the seriousness of their situation.

Naoto, ever the tactician, paired her calculated gunfire with Sukuna-Hikona's precision attacks. Each bullet and strike was delivered with clinical accuracy, her analytical mind planning two steps ahead.

The fight was intense, each member of the team synchronizing with their Persona in a dance of combat and strategy. Yuuto, amidst this, kept close to Sae, their bond a beacon of light in the darkness. As they fought, their eyes would meet occasionally, sharing silent vows of protection and reassurance.

As the battle drew on, the team's combined efforts began to turn the tide. Shadows dwindled under their relentless assault, their hisses fading into whimpers. Amidst the chaos, the team's unity and strength shone brightly—a testament to their will and the bonds that held them together. Each Persona, a vivid expression of their inner selves, battled fiercely, echoing the resolve of their summoners. As the last of the shadows fell, the team regrouped, breathing heavily but undefeated.

Sae fell to her knees, still trying to get used to all of this. Yuuto walked up to her and extended a hand, helping her to her feet. He smiled at Sae, who was getting used to her new power, and Sae looked at him, managing a small smile in return. Yuuto turned to Rise and asked, "How far do we need to go to reach Sho?"

Rise summoned her Persona, Himiko, to scan the palace. After a few moments, she reported, "I found him. Sho is at the very top. We have about six floors left to go."

Yuuto nodded, determination gleaming in his eyes. "Let's move."

The team began their ascent, running through the labyrinthine corridors of the palace. As they ran, Chie glanced over at Sae and asked, "So, what do you think of married life?"

Sae's thoughts drifted to her life with Yuuto. She married a good mixologist who was also a Persona user. Public safety had come after Yuuto, and she had defended him. He had done everything he could to be a good husband. She had been very grateful for his presence in her life. The pregnancy had been unexpected, but thanks to Yuuto, she had found comfort in becoming a mother. She was happy to be one, and now she was fighting to save their son. She had never expected any of this, but she wouldn't change anything—except for their son being kidnapped by Sho.

"I'll tell you all about it later," Sae said, her voice steady. "Once we save my son."

The team pressed on, their resolve unshaken. They moved through the palace with purpose, dispatching shadows with precision and strength. Each floor brought them closer to Sho, and with each step, Sae's determination grew. Yuuto stayed close to her, his presence a constant source of support and strength.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Some time later back at his throne, Sho stabbed his sword into the wall, frustration evident in every movement. The sound of shadows being defeated reached his ears, and it had been an hour and a half since the first group of intruders had entered his palace. The shadows had been falling, one after another, to Yuuto, Sae, and the others. They were getting closer, and it infuriated him.

A shadow approached hesitantly. "What should we do, Master Sho?"

Sho's eyes narrowed as he pondered his options. He then grinned, a twisted smile spreading across his face. "Send all of the shadows at them."

The shadow hesitated, shocked by the order. "Even the wild ones?"

Sho chuckled darkly. "Yes, even the wild ones. Release them all. Even if Yuuto kills them, he'll run out of time to save his son."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto and the others kept running until they were in a huge room. The walls were high, casting long shadows under the dim lighting. A sudden crackle echoed through the room, and a mic was turned on. Sho's voice, laced with a chilling amusement, filled the air.

"I'm impressed, Yuuto. You haven't lost a step. But sadly, this is where you will run out of time."

The door in front of them creaked open. Kanji squinted, trying to make out what was coming. "What is it this time?" he muttered, but his question was soon answered. Shadows, more deranged and numerous than before, poured into the room. Fifty? No, a hundred? No, it was more—too many to count. It looked like a hundred and fifty, maybe even more.

Yu shouted, "Run!"

But Yuuto knew they couldn't just keep running. There were too many shadows, and they needed a plan. He turned to Sae, his eyes filled with urgency. "We need to go, Sae!"

Sae shook her head, refusing to back down. "I'm not leaving, Yuuto!"

Yuuto grabbed her hand, his voice firm but pleading. "We need to think smart. There are too many of them."

Sho's laugh echoed through the mic again, mocking their struggle. "You have two hours left, Yuuto."

Yu turned to everyone, his face set with determination. "Huddle up!" He quickly pulled out a vanish ball and threw it to the ground. In a puff of smoke, they were gone, leaving the shadows roaring in frustration.

---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the entrance, Yuuto punched the brick wall, his knuckles bleeding from the impact. "Damn it! We're running out of time!"

Sae, tears of desperation in her eyes, turned to him. "We have to go back!"

Yuuto shook his head, trying to control his anger and fear. "We can't take on that many shadows, Sae. Not even Hell's Claws can clear them all."

Sae demanded, her voice breaking, "What can we do then? Is there another way to get closer?"

Rise, who had been scanning the area with her Persona, spoke up, her voice tinged with worry. "The only entrance to the next room is where the shadows are coming from. There's no other way."

Naoto, ever the strategist, nodded in agreement. "Even if we kill them all, we'll run out of time to save Minoru."

Chie's voice cracked with urgency. "We have to do something now! We can't just stand here!"

Yosuke rubbed the back of his neck, his eyes darting around as he weighed their options. "We are planning, Chie, but with that many shadows, it won't be easy."

Yukiko turned to Yu, hope flickering in her eyes. "Could Izanagi-no-Okami take them all on?" Her voice was a desperate whisper, clinging to any strand of possibility.

Yu shook his head, the weight of leadership heavy on his shoulders. "Even using Myriad Truths would take a while, Yukiko. And we don’t have that kind of time."

Teddie, usually the heart of their team, was unusually silent, his usual cheer drowned out by the gravity of their situation. He tried to think, but nothing came. "This is unbearable," he muttered, his voice barely audible.

Sae, standing apart, wiped away a few tears that had escaped her eyes. The thought of her son in the clutches of a monster like Sho Minazuki was tearing her apart.

Kanji, fists clenched in fury, shouted into the oppressive silence, "I wish there was some way to control these damn shadows!"

At that moment, Yuuto paused, his body freezing as his eyes widened. Sae and the others turned to him, trying to decipher his sudden stillness. Sae's voice, laced with worry, broke the silence. "Yuuto, what's wrong?"

Yuuto looked at her, and she could read the turmoil on his face. She saw the glimmer of a plan forming behind his eyes, but the dread that accompanied it made her heart race. "No," she begged, "Yuuto, don't do this. Please."

He met her gaze, his expression a mix of determination and regret. "We have no choice, Sae. We're running out of time, and this is the only way we can save Minoru."

Kanji, confused and frustrated, demanded, "What the hell is going on?"

Yuuto sighed heavily, his shoulders slumping under the weight of the decision. "I have a plan," he admitted.

Yu stepped forward, his voice calm yet firm. "What is your plan, Yuuto?"

Yuuto paused again, a shiver running down his spine as the reality of what he was about to suggest sank in. There was only one person who could help them, but the thought of involving him made Yuuto's blood run cold. He swallowed hard, his fists clenching with anger at the necessity of it all. "We need to get Hayata out of jail."

Chapter Text

Everyone was silent upon hearing Yuuto's suggestion. The idea of getting Hayata out of jail was met with shock and disbelief. The Investigation Team members exchanged uneasy glances, their expressions a mix of concern and frustration.

Yosuke was the first to break the silence, his voice filled with anger and disbelief. "Are you serious, Yuuto? Hayata? The guy who killed Labrys? How can you even think about this?"

Chie chimed in, her eyes wide with incredulity. "Yuuto, have you lost your mind? We can't trust someone like him. He’s dangerous!"

Yuuto's gaze remained steady, though his heart ached with every word of dissent. "I'm not happy about this either," he admitted, his voice strained. "But we don't have much time. Minoru's life is at stake, and Hayata's Persona can control shadows. We need that power."

Teddie, his usually cheerful demeanor replaced with worry, asked, "But what if Hayata betrays us? What if he uses the shadows against us?"

Yuuto sighed heavily, the weight of the situation pressing down on him. "I know there's a risk," he said quietly. "There's a good chance he could betray us. But right now, we don't have many options. Time is not on our side."

Teddie spoke up, his voice trembling with worry. "But what if Hayata betrays us? What if he uses the shadows against us?"

Yuuto’s eyes flickered with a mix of determination and desperation. "I know the risk," he admitted. "But what choice do we have? If we don’t act fast, Minoru will die."

Yu stood with a straight face, a torrent of emotions hidden beneath his calm exterior. He wished there was another way, another option that didn't involve freeing a murderer. The idea of relying on Hayata, the one who killed Labrys, made his stomach churn. But deep down, he knew they might not have a chance to defeat the shadows without Hayata's help.

"What else do you think we need to save your son?" Yu asked, his voice steady but filled with a quiet resolve.

Yuuto paused, thinking carefully. "Besides Hayata, we'll need more help," he began, then hesitated. The name on the tip of his tongue was another bitter pill to swallow. "Adachi. Maybe Adachi would help us."

Kanji's face turned red with anger. "Are you serious, Yuuto? That psycho? You think we can trust him?"

Yuuto looked pained, but he nodded. "I’d rather trust Adachi than Hayata. Adachi doesn’t have the same connection to the shadows. He might be our best chance."

Naoto frowned, her analytical mind racing. "Adachi... the shadows didn't seem to mind him back then. He might go back to jail without a fight, like he did last time. But involving him... it’s a huge risk."

Yukiko looked at Yu, her eyes wide with concern. "What do you think, Yu?"

Yu sighed, the weight of leadership pressing on his shoulders. "In the past, Adachi and the shadows didn’t fight each other. We need all the help we can get. As much as I hate to admit it, this might be our best option."

Rise, standing beside them, looked torn. "I don’t like this at all," she admitted. "But if it’s the only way to save Minoru, then we don’t have a choice."

Yuuto turned to Sae, his eyes filled with a mixture of determination and sorrow. "If Hayata tries anything, I’ll stop him," he promised, his voice trembling with emotion.

Sae, although she didn't like this plan, knew that they needed to save their son. This was a man who had killed people close to Yuuto, almost killed Yuuto himself, and Hayata had nearly killed Sae four years ago. As much as she wished this wasn't the case, she knew they had no other choice. Sae took a deep breath and let it out. "I understand," she said softly, "but make sure Hayata is back behind bars when it's all said and done."

Yuuto nodded solemnly. Everyone ran back to the exit of the TV world, urgency fueling their steps. Yu, Chie, and Yuuto entered the TV to return to the real world. 

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The transition took a while, but soon enough, they were back in Junes. Outside, a few cop cars were parked, their lights casting eerie flashes across the store's facade. Yu spotted his uncle, Dojima, and had a feeling this confrontation was inevitable. Chie shared a worried glance with him.

Officer Dojima saw Yu and walked up to them, his expression stern and demanding. "What's going on here?" he asked, his voice a mix of concern and authority.

Chie was about to respond when Yuuto approached, cutting through the tension with urgency in his stride. Dojima's eyes briefly flicked to Yuuto, recognizing him from the incident involving the damaged car.

Yuuto, without wasting a moment, addressed Dojima directly. "We need to head to the police station. It’s urgent." Dojima's brow furrowed, clearly wanting an explanation first. Yuuto glanced around, the weight of the situation pressing down on him, and replied, "I don’t have time to explain everything. I need Hayata and Adachi out of jail now."

Dojima's eyes widened in surprise and confusion. "What’s going on here?" he demanded again, his voice a mix of concern and authority.

Yuuto stood silent for a moment, wrestling with the gravity of what he needed to reveal. He wished he didn't have to explain, but he knew there was no other choice. He hoped Dojima would understand, Yuuto remembering when Yu told him on how Dojima had believed in Yu after Nanako was saved from the TV world.

Chie stepped in, her voice filled with urgency. "There’s been a kidnapping, Dojima-san. It's Yuuto's kid."

Yuuto sighed, feeling the weight of the situation pressing down on him even more. He looked Dojima in the eyes and began to explain, his voice steady but filled with emotion. "The man who damaged my car, the one you’re looking for, is named Sho. He’s the one who kidnapped my son. He’s insane now, driven mad by someone else, and he took Minoru into the TV world. Yes I know about that world for I've been there before. I need Hayata and Adachi’s help to get him back. I’m willing to take any risk to save my son. I can’t lose another family member."

He paused, his voice catching in his throat as he continued. "Once I save Minoru, I'll make sure Sho faces justice. My father always told me that justice means protecting those who can’t protect themselves. That’s what I have to do now."

Dojima's gaze shifted to the TVs in the store, memories of Nanako's kidnapping flooding back. He remembered the fear, the helplessness, and the miracle that had brought her back. He looked back at Yuuto, seeing the same determination in his green eyes that he felt as a father trying to save his child.

"How old is your son?" Dojima asked softly, his voice tinged with understanding.

"Almost eleven months," Yuuto replied, his voice barely above a whisper. "We don’t have much time."

Dojima nodded, picking up his phone. "I’ll see what I can do," he said, walking away to make the call.

Yuuto clenched his fist, his mind racing. He knew that if Hayata was going to help them, he’d need the Evoker knife. He turned to Yu and Chie, determination burning in his eyes. "I'll be back," he said, his voice filled with resolve.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto ran as fast as he could to the Amagi Inn, hoping to find the Evoker knife. The path seemed endless, each step pounding with the urgency to save his son. When he finally reached the inn, he hurried into his room and opened the case where his Shadow Operative uniform was kept. Inside the case was Hayata's knife, the only reason why it was in the case and not in the safe was because Yuuto thought of a potential backup evoker, he once used the knife before but it's been years now.

He held the knife, but his hands began to shake as memories flooded back— the fire in Mitsuru's mansion, the people Hayata had murdered. The traumatic scenes replayed in his mind, threatening to overwhelm him. But Yuuto knew he needed to overcome this. He had to save Minoru.

Just as he steeled himself, he turned around and saw Juliette. There was a moment of silence between them before she spoke. " Are you ready to face the Mistress's family sin's again? And are you ready if Hayata betrays you?"

Yuuto nodded, determination etched into his features. As he walked past her, he stopped and hoping he can understands to why... and how Juliette was back, "How are you alive again?" Yuuto said hoping she'll be fast about that.

Juliette smiled softly knowing she would needed to explain someday. "The short story is that my soul didn't really die. Igor saved it and transformed me into a Velvet Attendant. I returned shortly after the Metahour ended. I've seen how much you've changed since then, Yuuto. Igor wants to see you after everything is settled."

Yuuto remembered Igor's words about facing the sins of his family. The sins of Mitsuru's family past, which had become his responsibility, loomed large. He knew he would also have to face Hayata again if betrayal was in the cards which is most likely. 

With the Evoker knife in hand, he bolted from the Amagi Inn, determination fueling his every step. The journey back to Junes felt like an eternity, but Yuuto's resolve never wavered. Each stride was filled with the desperate urgency of a father racing against time to save his child.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

It again took awhile, but Junes came into view, and Yuuto spotted Yu and Chie waiting for him. He quickly slipped the Evoker knife into his pocket to hide it for a moment. Officer Dojima approached Yuuto, his face etched with the strain of recent events.

"I've got your wish, Yuuto," Dojima said, his voice heavy with fatigue. "Hayata and Adachi are free for now to help you. It took a lot of calls and some lies to keep this under wraps. No one knows about the TV world."

"Thank you, Officer Dojima," Yuuto replied, his voice steady but his heart racing.

then Dojima looked at Yu and placed a hand on Yu's shoulder. "Be careful in that TV world. Come back in one piece." With that, Dojima turned and walked away, leaving the trio to wait.

Yu turned to Chie. "Head back into the TV world. We need to be ready."

"Are you sure?" Chie asked, concern evident in her eyes.

Yu nodded. "Yes, go ahead."

Chie hesitated for a moment but then walked away to re-enter the TV world. Yu looked at Yuuto, who was still clutching the knife, his hand beginning to shake.

"Are you really sure about this, Yuuto?" Yu asked gently.

Yuuto took out the Evoker knife, his hand beginning to shake again as he stared at the very object he had given to Hayata years ago. His voice wavered, but his resolve remained unbroken. "What choice do I have, Yu? I have to save Minoru."

Meanwhile, in a prisoner transfer vehicle, Hayata and Adachi sat opposite each other. The vehicle's hum was the only sound in the confined space until Adachi broke the silence.

"I need to go somewhere," Adachi grumbled, shifting uncomfortably in his seat. "I'd rather just enjoy the quiet time."

Hayata glanced at him, his expression unreadable. "Do you know what's going on?"

Adachi shook his head. "Not a clue."

Hayata began to think about the situation, his mind racing with possibilities. But then he felt something—a presence. Closing his eyes, he sensed the strong energy of the Shadow World.

"What are you doing?" Adachi asked, his irritation evident.

Before Hayata could respond, the vehicle came to a sudden stop, throwing Adachi to the floor. He winced, rubbing his jaw where it had hit the ground. Hayata remained seated, unfazed, watching as the back doors swung open.

A cop dragged Adachi out, who complained loudly, while Hayata silently followed. Once outside, their cuffs were unlocked. Detective Dojima approached them, his eyes focused on Adachi.

"Be careful," Dojima said sternly. "Hopefully, we can still catch up on a few talks."

Dojima then turned to Hayata. "Your old friend is waiting for you inside Junes."

Hayata and Adachi looked towards Junes, spotting Yu and Yuuto waiting for them. Hayata's lips curled into an evil chuckle as Dojima walked away. Adachi sighed, asking Yu, "What's going on to drag me from my peaceful time in prison?"

Hayata's eyes locked onto Yuuto's. He could see the determination but also a hint of desperation in them. Yuuto, clutching the Evoker knife, pointed at the TV. "Get inside, now."

Adachi sighed again, clearly annoyed. "I was just starting to enjoy prison..."

Before he could say another word, a cabbage flew through the air, hitting him squarely in the face. Yuuto's eyes were sharp, his frustration palpable. "Enough, Adachi. Get in the TV."

Hayata's lips curled into an evil smile. "I knew you'd need my help someday," he murmured, the satisfaction in his voice clear.

Yuuto ignored him, his focus entirely on the task at hand. "Get inside, now," he repeated, his tone leaving no room for argument.

Hayata approached the flat screen TV, his senses tingling as he felt the presence of the Shadow World on the other side. He extended his hand, watching as it disappeared into the screen. Just as he was about to step in, Yuuto gave him a firm shove, sending him sprawling through the portal.

Adachi, rubbing his sore jaw, glanced at Yuuto. "Fine, fine. I'm going," he muttered, stepping into the TV.

Yuuto and Yu exchanged a quick nod before following suit, plunging into the Shadow World.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Inside the TV world, tension crackled in the air like static electricity. Kanji paced back and forth, his restless energy palpable. "We gotta do something!" he exclaimed, fists clenched.

Naoto, ever the voice of reason, adjusted her cap and glasses, her tone calm but firm. "Kanji, we must maintain composure. Panic will not aid us."

Nearby, Sae tapped her foot against the shadow-strewn ground, her arms crossed tightly. Each tick of her internal clock amplified her anxiety as she awaited Yuuto's arrival. Yukiko approached gently, her voice soothing. "We'll find Minoru soon, Sae," she reassured.

Sae’s eyes, however, mirrored the ferocity of her Persona. "I appreciate it, Yukiko, but patience is a luxury we can't afford right now," she replied, her tone edged with urgency.

Above them, Yusuke’s sharp eyes caught a figure tumbling through the vortex of the TV's entrance. "Everyone, move!" he shouted. The group scattered just in time as Hayata landed with a thud, quickly regaining his footing with a smirk playing on his lips. His gaze swept the area, absorbing the presence of lurking shadows, before settling on Sae.

Sae gripped her polearm, her posture rigid with readiness. Hayata walked over,counld't te his smirk widening. "Miss me?" he teased, the lightness in his voice a stark contrast to the tension around them.

Before Sae could respond, Adachi fell flat from the vortex, and Yu accidentally landed on Adachi's back, causing a groan of discomfort. Yuuto tumbled to the side, his eyes narrowing as he saw Hayata close to Sae. With a swift movement, he got between them, his green eyes blazing with determination. Hayata simply scoffed, his smirk unfaltering.

Naoto, ever vigilant, pointed her gun at both Hayata and Adachi. "Follow us," she commanded, her voice leaving no room for argument.

Rise scanned the area, her brow furrowing. "No shadows detected so far," she reported, her voice tinged with cautious optimism. The group began to walk towards Sho's palace, the atmosphere heavy with unresolved tension.

Teddie, unable to contain his emotions, punched Hayata in the arm. "That was for Laby-chan!" he declared, his eyes shimmering with anger and sadness. Hayata chuckled, seemingly unfazed.

Chie stepped up next, kicking Hayata's leg. "Bastard," she muttered, her voice thick with disdain. Kanji followed, his punch landing squarely on Hayata's shoulder. The only response from Hayata was another chuckle.

"Labrys died because she protected Yuuto," Hayata reminded them, his tone almost mocking. The weight of his words hung in the air, thickening the silence.

"Enough!" Yu shouted, his voice cutting through the tension like a knife. Yuuto, his resolve steeled, turned to the group. "We need to return to Sho's place now."

Yuuto and Hayata stared at each other, a silent battle of wills. Yuuto's hand tightened around the evoker knife, his body trembling slightly. Sae, noticing his distress, gently held his arm, offering silent support. Yuuto's gaze softened for a moment before he turned to Adachi. "Can you still summon your Persona?"

Adachi, with a smirk, demonstrated his ability, summoning Magatsu Izanagi. Hayata, arms crossed, watched with growing curiosity. "What is truly going on here?" he wondered aloud, his eyes flicking between the group members.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Finally, they returned to the entrance of Sho's palace. Yuuto and Hayata locked eyes, the tension between them palpable. Hayata asked, "What's really going on?" Yuuto just glared at him, knowing that once he divulged the truth, Hayata might plan something horrible. He had no choice.

Hayata's smirk widened. "I asked for an answer," he demanded. Yuuto still held onto the evoker knife, his grip tightening. Sae, sensing his distress, held his arm again, offering silent comfort. Yuuto took a deep breath and looked Hayata in the eye.

"I need your help," Yuuto began, his voice steady but tinged with desperation. "I need you to use your Persona, Momus, to control the shadows."

Hayata's eyes narrowed, skepticism etched on his face. "Why? Give me a reason. And don't hide the truth. If you hide something, even one thing, like you did with Takaya, I won't help."

Yuuto swallowed hard, his breath hitching for a moment. "My son was kidnapped by a man named Sho, someone the Kirijo group turned into a weapon years ago. He's become more violent, and we have a time limit. We need you to control the shadows."

Hayata just stood silent, looking at the evoker knife in Yuuto's hand. "How old is your kid?" he asked, his voice devoid of any warmth.

Yuuto's grip tightened on the knife, his eyes full of pain. "Almost eleven months."

Hayata turned his gaze to Sae, then back to Yuuto, a twisted smirk forming on his lips. "Congratulations," he said mockingly, his eyes gleaming with malice. "Now, what do I get in return if I help?"

Yuuto remained silent, his mind racing. He glanced at Sae, then leaned in close to her ear, whispering, "No matter what happens, don't interfere."

Sae's grip on his arm tightened, her eyes wide with concern, but she nodded.... but she didn't really agree with this, as a wife she must support her beloved husband and will need to have a plan. Yuuto straightened, meeting Hayata's gaze. "You and I will have a third fight. You'll have a chance to kill me."

Hayata's chuckle turned into a full-blown laugh. "Just the two of us? You think you can take me on? Remember, your maid died protecting you, Labrys died protecting you, and if it weren't for Sae using that gun four years ago, you'd be dead. None of the Phantom Thieves are here, especially Joker." He then pointed at Yu. "Adachi told me he can change Personas like Joker, but even then, I gave both Joker and you a good fight. So what chance could he and you have against me?"

Hayata's eyes narrowed, his expression becoming more serious. "You forget, Yuuto, my power comes from Nyx herself." He turned his gaze to the Investigation Team, his eyes scanning them, studying their reactions. "Can you really fight me on your own, without anyone by your side?"

Yuuto went silent for a moment, the weight of Hayata's words sinking in. He knew how strong Hayata truly was. His strength wasn't just because of Nyx, but also because he had turned his pain into a weapon to make others suffer. Even if it meant sacrificing himself for his son and Sae, there was no choice.

Yuuto kissed Sae's hand gently, looking into her eyes with a mix of love and determination. "No matter what happens, remember I love you," he whispered.

Sae's eyes filled with tears, but she nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation. Yuuto straightened, facing Hayata. He lifted his hand slightly, the evoker knife glinting in the dim light. "I can take you on, Hayata."

Hayata looked at the evoker knife and gave a small smile. Yuuto's glare remained steady. Hayata grabbed his own evoker knife, nodding. "You have a deal. But if anyone interferes, I'll kill them without mercy." His eyes flickered to Sae. "Have a good look at your husband. After we save your son, the kid will have no father."

Sae ground her teeth at his words, but remained silent. Hayata closed his eyes, taking a deep breath, and then opened them, calling out for his Persona. "Momus!" He used the evoker knife at his neck, and Momus appeared, an imposing figure of dark power.

"Let's go save your son quick... and who knows... maybe I'll take him in after this is all set and done." Hayata said taunting Yuuto. 

Yuuto took a deep breath knowing even after Sho this won't be easy. And so everyone went into the palace ready for what may come their way, but still time is not on their side.

Chapter Text

Sho stood in his makeshift throne room within the dark, shadow-laden palace, his blade gleaming with an almost malevolent glow. With every swing, he sliced through the lesser shadows that dared approach too closely—mere distractions from his real intent. His laughter echoed ominously through the halls, a stark contrast to the soft cries of baby Minoru nearby. Sho's menacing glare turned to the infant. "Quiet down, or you'll really have something to cry about," he snarled, his patience wearing thin as he reminded the child of the ticking clock. "You're lucky to have an hour left."

Suddenly, a shadow scurried towards Sho, its form blurred with urgency. "He's here!" it gasped out, trembling.

Confusion twisted Sho's features for a moment—Yuuto and the Investigation Team couldn't possibly have reached the throne room yet. But as the unsettling stillness resumed, footsteps echoed from the depths of the shadows. A man approached, his silhouette emerging distinctly through the dim light.

Dressed in a red suit that seemed to drink in the darkness around him, his gray hair stark against his youthful appearance, the man exuded an air of chilling calmness. His eyes, a deep red, fixed onto Sho with an intensity that could scorch souls. As a wild shadow lunged at him, the man's movements were swift and precise; with a mere grasp, he crushed the shadow's head without a trace of anger—his expression as placid as still water.

"Have you killed the Trickster?" the man's voice was deep, resonant, almost as if he was not asking but confirming a disappointment.

Sho sheathed his swords and slumped back into his throne, a smirk tugging at his lips. "The Heart of the World," he addressed the man, his voice mixing mockery with a veneer of respect. "No, I haven't left the TV world. I'm testing the powers you gifted me."

The Heart of the World stepped closer, his anger a silent storm brewing behind calm eyes. "You engage in trivial battles when your true target wanders free," he said, his tone a chilling whisper. "You waste the strength I gave you on fools while the Trickster could be undoing my plans."

Sho, unfazed, sheathed his swords and leaned back into his throne, a smirk playing on his lips. "I want to test this new power on anyone, including someone I haven't fought in a long time. Once that's done, I'll kill the Trickster and owe my debt to you," he declared, his voice a mix of mockery and respect.

A silence fell over the room, thick and heavy. The Heart of the World sighed, his expression unchanging. "You are indeed a foolish human," he began, his voice carrying a weight of disappointment. "Your flaw lies in your arrogance, your inability to see beyond your immediate desires. You think yourself invincible, untouchable, but you fail to grasp the bigger picture. Every moment you waste here is a moment the Trickster grows stronger, a moment my plans are further endangered."

Sho's smirk faded, his eyes narrowing. "I'll get it done once I'm finished with this fight," he snapped, his tone growing defensive.

The Heart of the World remained silent, his gaze piercing through Sho's bravado. After a moment, he shook his head, a hint of pity in his eyes. "I do not have time for this," he said quietly. "Do you have the calling card?"

Sho's confusion was evident. "What are you talking about?"

The Heart of the World looked at him, his expression devoid of emotion. "Humans truly never learn," he murmured. "You... are fascinating creatures. Yet you always seem to repeat history, never learning from past mistakes. You refuse to face death, clinging to life at any cost. You twist the truth to suit your needs, never seeking true change of heart. What does Igor see in you?"

Sho's anger flared. "I'll show you!" he shouted, summoning his Persona, Tsukiyomi. The shadowy figure materialized behind him, ready to strike.

The Heart of the World's response was immediate. "Thanatos Picaro!" he commanded. A dark figure, clad in a black and red suit, appeared beside him. With a swift motion, Thanatos Picaro's blade pierced Tsukiyomi, and Sho screamed in pain, feeling the agony of his Persona.

The Heart of the World's response was immediate. "Thanatos Picaro!" he commanded, his voice resonating with a dark authority. A menacing figure, clad in a black and red suit, materialized beside him, embodying the very essence of death. With a swift, precise motion, Thanatos Picaro's blade pierced Tsukiyomi, the echo of the strike reverberating through the shadowed chamber. Sho screamed, not just in physical pain but in the agony of his Persona's suffering, a torment that resonated deep within his soul.

As Sho gasped, writhing under the overwhelming power, The Heart of the World looked down at him with a gaze that was both pitiless and calculating. "Where is the calling card?" he asked again, his tone deceptively calm amidst the storm of violence.

In a defiant, albeit pained gesture, Sho spat at The Heart of the World's face. The spittle landed harmlessly against the entity's cheek, sliding down without eliciting any reaction. Unfazed, The Heart of the World placed his foot firmly on Sho's head, pressing down to ensure the pain was not just felt but understood. "You were meant to be a tool, perhaps nothing more than a wild beast unleashed," he mused aloud, his voice a murmur lost in the shadows of the room. "But even beasts can outlive their usefulness."

Sho, his pride wounded deeper than his body, growled in response. "Why can't you just kill this Trickster or Joker yourself? Why send me in the first place?"

The Heart of the World looked down at Sho with a cold, calculating gaze. "I cannot step into the human world," he replied, his voice calm and devoid of emotion. With a wave of his hand, a book materialized in the air, glowing with an eerie blue light. He opened the book, and a portal appeared, swirling with a deep, azure hue.

Sho, through the portal, saw a realm bathed in shades of blue, a place that seemed both ethereal and foreboding. "I can only step into the shadow worlds, and never the real world of the human's." The Heart of the World continued, his tone steady and firm. "But right now, I must prepare. I am searching for a certain Velvet Attendant. I will return later for the calling card you stole during our first encounter."

With that, he lifted his foot off Sho's head and began to walk away. But Sho, his frustration boiling over, shouted after him, "What are you really after? What is your true aim? Who the hell are you really?"

The Heart of the World paused, turning to face Sho. A dark, sinister smile spread across his face. "I am the one who plans to control all of humanity's hearts," he admitted, his voice dripping with malevolence. "Thanks to killing the Goddess of Hearts and taking her own heart, I have gained power beyond imagination. Her heart is connected not only to human's heart but also to a... great seal. I am Mephiles, the Heart of the World, the one Igor feared the most."

Sho's eyes widened in shock and disbelief. The weight of Mephiles' words sank in, and he felt a cold dread wash over him. This entity, this Heart of the World, was far more dangerous than he had ever imagined when they first fought and with that Mephiles walked away into the portal. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Yuuto, Sae, Hayata, and the Investigation Team, along with Adachi, walked through the palace, its eerie silence broken only by their footsteps. Sae and Yu kept a close eye on Hayata, wary of his true intentions despite his agreement to help. Adachi, trailing behind, grumbled about the situation.

"I'd rather be back in jail talking with Dojima," Adachi complained, his voice echoing in the cavernous hall.

Yu looked at Adachi, his eyes reflecting a mixture of curiosity and understanding. He knew his uncle, Dojima, had a complicated relationship with Adachi. Despite Adachi's many transgressions, Dojima still visited him, fostering an unexpected bond.

"How's the bond you've been having with my uncle?" Yu asked, his voice gentle yet probing.

Adachi went silent for a moment, his usual sardonic expression softened by a hint of vulnerability. "It's been... nice," he admitted, his tone uncharacteristically sincere. "I kinda see the power of bonds now."

Yu gave a small smile, but the rest of the group remained wary, their eyes flickering to Hayata, whose intentions were still unclear. The silence was abruptly shattered by a guttural roar. A shadow emerged from the darkness, its malevolent presence sending a shiver down their spines.

"Adachi, use your Persona!" Yuuto commanded, his voice steady and authoritative.

Adachi sighed, a hint of his old reluctance surfacing, but he complied. "Magatsu-Izanagi!" he called out, summoning his Persona. The shadow hesitated, taken aback by the sight of Adachi's Persona, its aggression momentarily halted.

Hayata chuckled darkly, pulling out his evoker knife. With a swift, practiced motion, he cut himself, summoning Momus. The air crackled with power as Momus appeared, Hayata's scythe materializing in his hand. He reached out, attempting to dominate the shadow.

The shadow roared in pain, thrashing as it tried to resist Hayata's control. "Listen and obey!" Hayata commanded, his voice cold and unyielding. The shadow, unable to withstand his power, eventually stopped struggling. Hayata approached it with measured steps, his scythe gleaming ominously. With a swift, brutal strike, he killed the shadow.

The others watched in silent awe and trepidation as he approached the subdued beast, his scythe reflecting the sporadic light with a sinister glint. With a decisive swing, he ended its torment.

Yosuke, unable to hide his admiration, reluctantly voiced his thoughts. "I must admit, Hayata's power is impressive," he said, his eyes still fixed on the fading essence of the shadow.

Naoto, ever the voice of reason, adjusted her hat, her expression unreadable behind her glasses. "Impressive, yes, but let's not forget the gravity of his actions. We must tread carefully," she reminded the group, her tone firm yet cautious.

Yuuto, sensing the group's rising tension, knew they couldn't afford to linger in speculation. "We need to keep moving," he declared, urgency lacing his voice. With that, the group quickened their pace, dashing through the winding hallways of the palace.

As they moved, shadows seemed to materialize from every crevice, drawn to the group's energy. Persona after Persona was summoned, clashing with the encroaching darkness. The air was filled with the sounds of battle—shouts, the clash of weapons, and the ethereal cries of summoned entities.

In the thick of the battle, Yuuto and Hayata found themselves back to back, a momentary calm in the storm as they assessed their situation. Sae, spotting them from a distance, made a beeline toward her husband, her Persona, Queen Boudica, blazing with ferocity beside her. However, more shadows sprang forth, blocking her path, each one more eager than the last to halt her progress.

Chie, caught in her own skirmish, yelled across the chaos, "Hayata, use your power!" She was desperate for any advantage they could get.

Hayata, who had been keeping a watchful eye on the unfolding melee, smirked. "I could," he admitted, "but isn't this more fun? Watching everyone push their limits?" His comment, though light-hearted, carried a hint of darkness, a reminder of his complex nature.

The battlefield was a cacophony of chaos and courage. Persona after Persona erupted into the fray, their ethereal forms clashing with the malevolent shadows that seemed endless. Adachi, amid the turmoil, tried desperately to use his Persona, Magatsu-Izanagi, to pacify the shadows. However, his efforts were in vain as the shadows continued their relentless assault on everyone but him.

Yu and Adachi, in a moment of desperation, stood back to back. Yu summoned Izanagi no Okami, its towering form cutting through the darkness with a formidable presence. Side by side, the two unleashed a flurry of powerful attacks, trying to create a safe passage through the swarming enemies.

On the other side of the battlefield, Chie and Yukiko fought fiercely, their Personas—Tomoe and Konohana Sakuya—dancing around each other in a deadly ballet. Their synchronized attacks fended off multiple shadows, providing a brief respite as they strategized their next moves.

Kanji and Teddie, protecting Rise, showcased their strength and solidarity. Teddie, with his Persona Kintoki-Douji, created barriers of ice, while Kanji, through Take-Mikazuchi, electrified any shadow that dared approach. Rise, her Persona Himiko scanning the enemies, directed her teammates with precision, ensuring their efforts were not wasted.

Yosuke and Naoto, side by side, formed a tactical duo. Naoto, with Sukuna-Hikona, analyzed the enemy’s weaknesses, while Yosuke’s Jiraiya swept through the air, exploiting every revealed vulnerability with rapid strikes.

Meanwhile, Sae, burning with determination, fought her way towards Yuuto and Hayata. Queen Boudica, fierce and relentless beside her, unleashed waves of Psycho Force, tearing through the shadows blocking her path. As she neared the duo, Hayata's eyes locked on hers with a mischievous glint. "Here to save me or Yuuto? If me I'm flattered" he taunted, his smirk widening.

Before Sae could react with a slap, Hayata's reflexes kicked in, and he caught her wrist, his voice low and teasing. "That’s not very ladylike, gorgeous."

Her eyes flared with indignant fire. "Only my husband can call me that," she snapped back, pulling her hand away with swift dignity.

Yuuto, who had been closely watching the exchange, stepped forward, his voice steady but firm. "Hayata, use your Persona to control these shadows, now."

Rolling his eyes, Hayata summoned Momus, the shadows immediately responding to its eerie, compelling presence. As he directed the dark entities with a bored efficiency, Yu, not far from them, summoned Izanagi-no-Okami. Its mighty form sliced through the chaos, its sword gleaming with a celestial light that banished the shadows with each swing.

Hayata, watching the display, couldn't help but smirk. "Impressive," he admitted, his tone begrudgingly respectful. "Wonder if you can go toe to toe without all that flash, Narukami?"

The Investigation Team, sensing the potential for conflict, quickly formed a protective wall around Yu. Yosuke's voice cut through the tension, his tone serious. "Ain't no way we'll let you get to our leader, Hayata. Plus we've got bigger problems."

Yuuto nodded at everyone. "Keep moving. We're just a few floors ahead from our target." He reached out, taking Sae's hand. "Let's go, Arbiter."

Sae blinked, a momentary pause in her fierce demeanor. "Arbiter?"

He smiled, a softness touching his eyes. "I was thinking of a code name for you. An arbiter has the sole power to judge—seems fitting, doesn't it?"

Sae considered the name for a moment, letting it settle in her mind. Arbiter. The weight and authority it carried resonated with her deeply, aligning perfectly with her sense of justice and determination. She nodded, a faint smile playing on her lips as she met Yuuto's gaze. "I like the sound of that."

Kanji, impatient as ever, spoke up. "Hey, can we get moving already?"

Yuuto nodded, tightening his grip on Sae's hand. "Let's go!"

With a burst of energy, everyone started to run, navigating through the twisted hallways of the palace. It took thirty minutes, but they finally arrived at the room they couldn't get past—a stark, imposing barrier that held more than just physical obstacles.

"Alright, Hayata, do your stuff," Yuuto commanded, his voice firm yet tinged with urgency. Hayata gave a smirk as he walked into the room, which was filled with an overwhelming number of shadows. Each shadow turned its gaze upon him as he confidently strode to the center, their eyes glowing with a malicious intent.

Suddenly, Sho's voice crackled over the microphone, icy and mocking. "And who did Yuuto bring this time?"

Through the dim light, the camera panned across the room, settling on Adachi. "Adachi, are you here to get yourself killed again?" Sho taunted.

Adachi's expression remained unreadable. "Didn't have much of a choice, Sho. Surprised to see you're still clinging to yourself."

Yosuke stepped forward, his voice filled with determination. "You've got one last chance, Sho. Hand over Minoru to Yuuto and Sae, or you'll regret it."

Chie's fists clenched at her sides, her voice threatening. "Yeah, you better believe he'll regret it!"

Sho's laughter echoed hollowly through the speakers. "You think I care about your threats?"

Yu tried to reason with him, his voice calm and persuasive. "Sho, this isn't the way. You can still make things right."

But Sho dismissed him with a sneer. "Save your breath, Yu."

Amidst the tension, Hayata chuckled, looking at Sho with disdain. "If you're the weapon the Kirijo group made you be, then you might as well lose your life now because you sound pathetic."

The camera, under Sho's control, swiveled sharply to focus on Hayata. A cruel smirk twisted Sho's lips as his voice, sharp as shattered glass, pierced the uneasy silence. "And who might you be, brave enough to insult me from the shadows?"

"I'm Hayata Sakaki," Hayata declared, his voice echoing with a resonant anger, "someone whose life was deeply affected by the Kirijo group. But unlike you, Sho, my life was betrayed by a certain friendship." His eyes flicked to Yuuto, and the two men exchanged a glare filled with unspoken history and simmering tension.

"You sound like a man with nothing left to lose," Sho taunted, his voice dripping with mock pity. "Why haven't you betrayed everyone already?"

Hayata's expression was a mask of resolve as he replied, "Because I don't want anyone else to kill Yuuto. That privilege is mine alone. And if anyone tries to interfere, they will die by my hand."

Sho laughed, the sound chillingly devoid of humor. "Too bad you'll have to get through the shadows first." At his command, shadows began to stir menacingly around the room.

With a swift motion, Hayata drew an evoker knife, pressing it against his temple. A moment later, his Persona, Momus, materialized with a surge of dark energy, and Hayata used its power to seize control over the shadows. As he manipulated their essence, the shadows started to scream, a cacophony of terror filling the air. Hayata's laughter mingled with the eerie chorus, his control absolute.

"Shadows, kill them all!" Sho ordered, but his command fell on deaf ears as Hayata wielded his scythe, directing the shadows to turn against each other. The room became a chaotic battlefield, with shadows tearing each other apart under Hayata's sinister command.

"You're just a weapon, Sho!" Hayata jeered, his voice echoing through the tumult. "And a dull one at that! I hope you've saved enough strength for a real challenge."

In the center of the turmoil, Sae clenched her fists, her eyes fixed on the door leading to the next challenge, her thoughts consumed by her son. Yuuto, standing resolute beside her, placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, his own heart aching with the dual burden of leadership and personal stakes.

"This is madness!" Yukiko exclaimed, her voice barely audible over the din of combat.

Rise, with a determined frown, summoned Himiko, and focused its scanning ability on Momus. After a tense moment, she turned to the group, her expression grave. "There are no weaknesses," she announced.

"Are you kidding, Rise-chan?!" Teddie blurted, his usual cheer replaced by disbelief.

"No, Teddie, I'm not," Rise replied somberly. "Yuuto, how can you fight something that has no weaknesses?"

Yuuto looked at her in silence, his eyes reflecting the weight of their predicament. He then spoke with a calm determination, "Just find a way, Rise."

Sho, watching the exchange, chuckled. "Impressive," he admitted. "But let's see how impressive you all are when the stakes are even higher. I'll be waiting for you."

The group ran to the door that led to the next room, a sense of urgency driving their every step. As they reached the stairs, Rise, with Himiko's aid, confirmed their worst fears. "Sho is up the stairs," she said, her voice trembling.

Without hesitation, Sae bolted ahead, her thoughts consumed by her son. Yuuto, catching up to her, shared her determination. Everyone else followed, their footsteps echoing through the hallways until they burst into a grand throne room.

Sho sat on a lavish throne, a smug smile playing on his lips. "Where is my son!?" Yuuto shouted, his voice a mix of fury and desperation.

Sho pointed lazily towards another set of stairs. "You want the kid? You’ll have to go through me first," he taunted. "But I think I'll choose my opponents." His sword pointed to Yuuto, then to Yu, Adachi, and Hayata. Finally, it aimed at Sae.

"No!" Yuuto roared. "You’re not getting my wife involved."

In an instant, shadows emerged behind the chosen five, cutting them off from the rest of the team. Sho sneered at Hayata. "Use that power, and the baby dies," he threatened.

Hayata smirked, but before he could respond, Yuuto's saber sword was at his neck. "Remember our deal, Hayata," Yuuto warned.

Hayata chuckled, unfazed. "I almost forgot," he joked.

Yuuto turned to Sae, his voice softening. "Stay close to me. You might be new at this, but you’re not a match for Sho."

Sho, watching the exchange, smirked as he pulled out his swords. With a dramatic flourish, he summoned his Persona, Tsukiyomi, a fearsome presence cloaked in shadows and lunar light. Tsukiyomi’s ethereal form towered over them, its eyes glowing with an ominous power, ready to fight Sae, Yuuto, Yu, Adachi, and Hayata.

Everyone braced themselves for the impending battle, but Hayata stood motionless. Adachi, noticing this, called out, "Why aren’t you summoning your Persona?"

Hayata’s eyes narrowed, his expression unreadable. "I need to study him first," he admitted. "It’s something I did with the Phantom Thieves four years ago. Rushing in blindly won’t help."

Sho charged first at Yuuto, his twin katanas gleaming menacingly. Yuuto met his assault head-on, his saber sword clashing against Sho’s blades in a shower of sparks. The sound of metal clashing echoed through the grand throne room.

Yuuto’s eyes blazed with determination. "I won’t let you kill my son!" he growled, pushing back against Sho’s onslaught. His muscles strained as he held his ground, every swing of Sho’s katanas met with calculated precision.

Sae, her eyes fixed on Sho, summoned Queen Boudica. The majestic warrior appeared beside her, the wolf skin fur at her shoulder glistening. "Nuke," Sae commanded, and Queen Boudica unleashed a wave of nuclear energy towards Sho.

Sho, agile and quick, evaded the attack, but it provided Yuuto the opening he needed. With a swift movement, Yuuto slashed at Sho, forcing him to retreat a few steps. Yu Narukami and Adachi joined the fray, their Personas Izanagi and Magatsu-Izanagi appearing in tandem, ready to support.

Yu’s Persona, Izanagi, unleashed a powerful Zio, lightning crackling towards Sho. At the same time, Adachi’s Magatsu-Izanagi mirrored the attack with a menacingly dark hue. Sho deflected the dual lightning strikes, his Persona Tsukiyomi absorbing the brunt of the attack.

The throne room trembled with each clash of Persona abilities, the air thick with tension and the urgency of their mission to save Minoru.

Sho, his eyes narrowed in determination, spun gracefully, evading Yuuto’s saber sword and countering with a swift strike that Yuuto barely managed to parry. The clash of their weapons echoed loudly, each blow a testament to their skill and desperation. Sae, her expression fierce yet focused, commanded Queen Boudica to attack again. With a resounding roar, Queen Boudica unleashed another wave of nuclear energy, aiming to overwhelm Sho’s defenses.

But Sho, ever agile, danced through the air, dodging the attack with acrobatic grace. His twin katanas flashed in the dim light, a deadly dance of steel that pushed Yuuto and the others back step by step. Yu Narukami, gritting his teeth, called upon Izanagi once more. "Zio!" he shouted, directing a surge of lightning towards Sho. Adachi’s Magatsu-Izanagi followed suit, casting Megidolo that crackled with malevolent energy.

Sho’s Persona, Tsukiyomi, absorbed the dual lightning strikes with a surge of lunar power, pushing back against the onslaught. The strain on Sho was evident, his breath coming in heavy gasps as he countered Yuuto’s relentless assault. Hayata, studying Sho’s movements carefully, whispered under his breath. "I see his pattern." Finally Hayata

stepped forward. His Persona, Momus, materialized beside him—a figure of enigmatic wisdom and trickery. "Let me handle this," Hayata said calmly, his voice cutting through the chaos of battle. Momus, with a flourish, unleashed a torrent of illusions that distorted Sho’s perception, buying them precious moments to regroup.

Yuuto, his heart pounding with a mix of fear and determination, pressed forward. His saber sword gleamed as he engaged Sho once more, each strike fueled by the memory of his lost parents and the fierce love for his son so he won't suffer the fate of death. Sae, her eyes never leaving Sho, prepared Queen Boudica for another attack. "Psycho Force," she commanded, her voice unwavering.

Queen Boudica surged forward, unleashing a torrent of psychic energy that crackled in the air. Sho, caught off guard by the sudden change in tactics, staggered back, his defenses momentarily weakened. Yu and Adachi seized the opportunity, their Personas coordinating with precision. Izanagi and Magatsu-Izanagi struck simultaneously, lightning and darkness intertwining in a deadly symphony aimed to overwhelm.

Sho fell to his knees, grinding his teeth as he struggled to maintain his stance.

Yuuto and Hayata stepped forward, their resolve unwavering. "Stay back," Yuuto instructed, his voice a blend of authority and concern. Sae, Yu, and Adachi nodded, understanding the gravity of the situation.

With Pisindelis by his side, Yuuto charged at Sho, his saber sword gleaming under the dim light. Sho, despite his injuries, retaliated with ferocity, his Persona, Tsukiyomi, radiating an ominous glow. The clashing of their weapons echoed through the battlefield, each strike filled with the weight of their pasts and the hope for the future.

Hayata, observing Sho’s movements, found an opening. "Now, Momus!" he commanded. Momus, the embodiment of wisdom and trickery, unleashed a series of illusions, further distorting Sho’s perception. Sho swung wildly, trying to fend off the phantoms that surrounded him, his frustration mounting.

Yuuto took advantage of Sho’s disorientation, his movements precise and deliberate. Each strike of his saber sword was a testament to his training and his resolve to protect his loved ones. He remembered the night he lost his parents, the pain of his abusive uncle, and the day Mitsuru gave him a second chance at life. These memories fueled his determination, pushing him to fight harder.

Sho, realizing his disadvantage, summoned the last of his strength. Tsukiyomi’s power surged, and with a roar, he unleashed a devastating attack. Lightning crackled and darkness enveloped the area. Yuuto braced himself, his saber sword absorbing the brunt of the attack. He felt the impact in his bones, but he refused to back down.

Hayata, wielding his scythe, moved with calculated precision. He had studied Sho’s fighting style meticulously, and now, with Momus’s help, he exploited every weakness. With a swift motion, he disarmed Sho, his scythe slicing through the air with deadly accuracy.

Sho stumbled, his strength waning. He looked up at Yuuto, his eyes filled with a mix of rage and desperation. "tell me... what is your new motivation to really fight?" he spat, his voice laced with venom.

"two things... putting my pain into my strength, and my family," Yuuto replied, his voice steady. With a final, powerful strike, Yuuto brought his saber sword down, the blade glowing with the combined energy of his resolve and Pisindelis’s power.

Sho fell to the ground, defeated. His Persona, Tsukiyomi, dissipated into the ether. Yuuto stood over him, breathing heavily, his eyes filled with a mix of relief and sorrow.

As the shadows that were blocking the rest of the Investigation Team vanished, the tension in the air briefly lifted, only to be replaced by a palpable urgency.

Without hesitation, Yuuto grabbed Sho by the shirt, pulling him close as he placed his saber sword against Sho's neck. The cold metal glinted ominously in the dim lighting of the cavernous room. The anger and pain, intensifying with each heartbeat. Thoughts of his son being kidnapped, his wife hurt, and the threat Sho posed to his family fueled a dark desire for vengeance.

Hayata stood by with a sharp nod, indicating his approval of Yuuto's impulse. "Do it," he urged quietly, his voice a sinister whisper in the charged atmosphere. "Show me you don't truly hold back..."

Yuuto's grip tightened on the saber sword, the blade pressed against Sho's neck. His heart pounded with a mix of anger and grief. The image of Minoru, his son, flashed in his mind—helpless and in danger because of the man before him, and not only that he kidnapped Mitsuru, Akihiko, Aigis and Fuuka years ago. He also almost killed Yuuto when he was a teenager. Yuuto could feel the darkness inside him urging him to end it, to rid the world of the threat Sho represented.

But then, unexpectedly, a voice cut through the tension. "Don't."

Yuuto's eyes widened in surprise as he turned to see Adachi stepping forward. "What?" Yuuto's voice was a mix of confusion and disbelief.

"Don't do it," Adachi repeated, his voice steady. "You're a husband and a father now, more importantly, a good man. Can you come back from this if you cross that line?"

Everyone was shocked to hear this, especially Yuuto. The cold steel of the saber sword in his hand trembled slightly. Yu, observing the scene, stepped forward, breaking the silence. "Adachi, did my uncle really have an effect on you?"

Adachi sighed deeply, his gaze distant as if recalling a long-buried memory. "Dojima... he did. He made me see things differently, made me wish I could take back my past actions."

Yukiko, who had been quietly watching, was taken aback by this revelation. "Adachi... well this wasn't something we expected. But this doesn't change anything between you and everyone else," she said, her voice firm yet carrying a note of surprise.

Yuuto took a deep breath, feeling the weight of his emotions and the darkness that had nearly consumed him. He slowly lowered the saber sword, stepping back from Sho. The anger and grief in his heart were still there, but he wouldn't let them control him.

Sae walked up, her eyes never leaving Sho's face. "Is my son really upstairs?" she demanded, her voice laced with desperation.

Sho, smirking despite the close call, nodded. "Yes, he's upstairs." His words were sharp, cutting through the tension in the air like a blade.

Yuuto's grip on Sho loosened as his priorities shifted in an instant. He shared a brief, understanding look with Sae; they both knew what mattered now. Their movements were quick and syncopated, a testament to their desperation and determination as they dashed up the stairs, leaving the confrontation behind.

Hayata, who had been observing the unfolding drama, caught Sho's eye as everyone else's attention diverted. With a sinister smirk, he conveyed a silent message—a hint of an unknown, possibly treacherous plot yet to unfold.

Meanwhile, Yuuto and Sae burst into a dimly lit room cluttered with an array of weapons and ominous artifacts. But all that faded into the background when they spotted the small, barred cage in the corner. Minoru, their son, sat inside, his small face confused and scared. Tears instantly sprang to Sae's eyes as she spotted a key hanging precariously from a hook nearby. She snatched it and rushed to the cage, her hands trembling as she unlocked it.

The moment the door swung open, Sae scooped Minoru into her arms, holding him so tightly as if to ensure he was real. Tears streamed down her cheeks, but she quickly wiped them away, replacing her fear with a smile as she softly said, "Hi, baby."

Minoru's initial confusion turned to fear, and he began to cry. The sight of his tears sent a pang of panic through Sae's heart. "What's wrong? Are you hurt?" she asked, her voice laced with concern.

Yuuto, observing quietly, finally understood the source of Minoru's distress. "Hey, gorgeous," he said softly to Sae, nodding towards her face. "The mask."

Realization dawned on Sae, and she quickly removed her mask, revealing her familiar, loving face to Minoru. His tears ceased almost instantly, and he reached out, wrapping his small arms around her neck in a tight hug.

Sae chuckled through her tears, a sound filled with relief and joy. "There, that's better, isn't it?" 

Yuuto, standing a step back, couldn't help but tease, his voice warm with affection, "Looks like someone's got a new reason to be scared of mommy now." He moved closer, wrapping his arms around both Sae and Minoru, drawing them into a comforting embrace. The relief of having their son safely in their arms again was palpable, and Yuuto's heart swelled with love and gratitude.

Holding Minoru close, Yuuto whispered into his tiny ear, a lightness in his tone, "I hope you don't go off on another adventure like this again, little man." Minoru, catching onto the playful vibe, let out a small laugh, the sound like music to his parents' ears.

Yuuto chuckled too, his eyes moistening with tears that he didn't bother to hide. He hugged Minoru tighter, feeling the tiny heartbeat against his own. Minoru, sensing his father's emotion, looked up with wide, innocent eyes and uttered, "Dada?"

Yuuto stared at him, his heart skipping a beat, then laughed softly, a sound mixed with joy and disbelief. "Yeah, buddy, Dada. I was hoping you'd call me that under better circumstances, but I'll take it." Sae, watching the tender exchange, chuckled and took Minoru back into her arms, pressing a kiss to his forehead.

As Yuuto glanced around the room, still high on the emotional reunion, his eyes caught something unusual on a counter—a golden calling card with Ren's mask emblazoned on it. Curious, he picked it up and examined it. "What's this?" he muttered.

Sae, curious, peered over his shoulder. "What did you find?"

"A calling card... but not like any I've seen before," Yuuto replied, slipping the mysterious card into his pocket. He was about to comment further when a sudden explosion rocked the building.

Instinctively, Sae clutched Minoru tightly to her chest, and they all hurried downstairs. The scene that met them was chaotic—the Investigation team and Adachi pushed back by the formidable presence of Momus. Yuuto turned just in time to see Hayata, scythe raised, moving to strike down Sho.

"No!" Yuuto yelled, starting forward, but it was too late. Hayata's scythe completed its deadly arc, and as Sho fell, Hayata turned to Yuuto, his eyes cold and resolute as he stood on Sho.

"It's time, Yuuto. We had a deal, remember? Round three," Hayata declared, his voice echoing ominously in the sudden silence that followed the clash.

Yuuto clenched his fists, his mind racing with plans and possibilities, just looking at Hayata standing on Sho meant to him the Kirijo group sins are all gone, but Yuuto's greatest sin replaces those sins. With Sae by his side, Minoru safe in her arms, and his friends in danger, Yuuto knew this was far from over. 

Chapter Text

Hayata just kept looking at Yuuto, and the two had a standoff, the tension palpable in the air. Hayata's gaze shifted briefly to Sae and Minoru, and Yuuto instinctively stepped in front of them, shielding his family. Minoru, sensing the danger, buried his face into Sae's shirt, his tiny body trembling.

"Let my family go first, Hayata," Yuuto demanded, his voice firm and unyielding. "And the rest of them too. This is between us."

Hayata's cold eyes bore into Yuuto's. "Your son is no longer in Sho's grasp, Yuuto. The deal is up. Now we fight." His words cut through the air with icy finality, and with a swift motion, he summoned Momus.

Yuuto ground his teeth in frustration and defiance. This confrontation, long awaited, had finally come to a head, but the stakes were painfully clear—his family, his world, stood on the precipice of danger. Amidst the escalating tension, Adachi rose from his position, his face set in a grim line. "Enough of this," he declared, summoning Magatsu-Izanagi, his own persona, in a crackle of dark energy.

As Momus clashed with Magatsu-Izanagi, the air thick with the power of their collision, Hayata scoffed at Adachi's intervention. "Fool! You think you can sway me with your platitudes?"

Adachi, undeterred, tried to reason with Hayata. "Look at what this grudge is costing you, Hayata. Let go of your brother's shadows. What your friend hid from you all these years—it's poisoning you!" His voice carried a mix of frustration and a plea for reason.

Hayata's expression turned thunderous, his fury barely contained. "Because of Yuuto, everything changed. I am who I need to be, and that part I thank Nyx for showing me the truth..." he shot back, the battle between the personas intensifying, echoing his inner turmoil.

In a desperate move, Adachi pulled out his gun, aiming it at Hayata in a bid to end the madness. But Hayata was quick, summoning shadows that morphed into barriers, absorbing the bullets with a hiss. Yuuto, witnessing the escalating violence, shouted across the fray, "Hayata, stop this madness! If you want to fight, then face me!"

But Hayata’s response was a chilling smirk, his eyes glinting maliciously. "Remember, Yuuto, if anyone gets in my way... they die." And with those words, he charged at Adachi, his persona unleashing a barrage of Blazing Hell.

Magatsu-Izanagi swung its sword to intercept, but Momus's mace blocked the attack, striking Magatsu-Izanagi hard. Adachi kept firing at Hayata, but shadows materialized around Hayata, absorbing the bullets. As Hayata reached Adachi, he knocked the gun from Adachi's hand with a swift swipe of his scythe. Arms of shadows surrounded Hayata, and he vanished, only to reappear behind Adachi, stabbing him. Everyone's eyes widened as he lifted Adachi and threw him against the wall.

Yu was in shock, but then he looked at Hayata as he summoned Izanagi-no-Okami. Hayata looked at Yu, ready to fight, but quickly turned to see Yuuto with his saber. They clashed, and Hayata broke it, but Yuuto headbutted Hayata. The two glared at each other as Yu ran towards Adachi, who was dying.

"Hang in there," Yu pleaded, about to switch Personas, but Adachi stopped him with a weak hand.

"No... I just want to rest now," Adachi admitted, his voice barely a whisper. "After years in jail, I wished things were different." He looked at Yu and the rest of the Investigation Team, his eyes filled with regret. "I'm sorry... for everything." With those words, Adachi closed his eyes and died.

Yuuto kept looking at Adachi, a man who was a murderer now changed. His heart ached with a mix of emotions. He glanced back at Sae, holding onto their son tightly, her eyes filled with worry and determination. Yuuto looked at the rest of the Investigation Team and told them, "Get Sae and Minoru out of the TV world."

Sae tried to interject, but Yuuto cut her off. "This is between me and Hayata." With resolve, Yuuto placed the evoker on his head. He thought of Pisindelis but knew he needed to change things up. Yuuto summoned Messiah.

Hayata chuckled a bit, surprised to see a new persona from Yuuto. "Is this the persona Minato used to have?" he asked mockingly, finding humor in the fact that Yuuto was using Minato's persona while Hayata wielded a persona resembling Nyx, setting the stage as if fate itself had aligned their contrasting destinies.

Yuuto remained silent, his focus razor-sharp as he readied his saber sword. Meanwhile, Momus, with a heavy swing of its mace, slammed the ground, creating a giant chasm that split the earth beneath them. Hayata gave a small, sinister smile and jumped down into the newly formed abyss.

Yuuto watched him disappear into the darkness, his heart pounding with the urgency of the moment. He turned to Sae, walked over to her, and kissed her forehead gently, then did the same to Minoru, hugging them tightly. "If I don't make it, keep on going. Enjoy life," he whispered, his voice a blend of determination and sadness.

Sae's eyes welled up with tears; she didn't want to consider a future without him. "Be strong," Yuuto said firmly, reinforcing his plea with a reassuring embrace. Releasing them, he turned and ran towards the hole, Messiah glowing beside him, ready for the impending confrontation below.

Yu, still shocked by Adachi's body, was suddenly approached by Yukiko. "We need to move," she urged, pulling him back to the urgency of their situation. Nodding, Yu gathered himself and turned to face the Investigation Team. The gravity of the moment was palpable; each member's face was etched with concern, not just for their own safety, but for the unfolding drama between Yuuto and Hayata below.

Sae, witnessing this silent exchange, felt a surge of determination wash over her. Her gaze drifted to Minoru, her son's innocent eyes unaware of the dangers his father is facing. She kissed his forehead softly, a gesture of love and a silent promise of return. Walking up to the team, she handed Minoru to Rise, who took him with gentle assurance. "Please, look after him," Sae implored.

Kanji stepped forward, concern etched on his face. "You're going down there, aren't you?"

Sae nodded, her resolve unwavering. Chie looked at her, worry evident. "But, remember what Hayata did to Adachi!? It could be you..."

Sae's expression hardened. "I need to protect Yuuto. When he left the Shadow Operatives and when we got married, I swore a vow to be there for him. Our marriage hasn't been easy, but we always support each other and stand side by side. That's what you do for the one you love."

She knelt down beside Minoru, her voice softening as she whispered to him, "You'll be safe, my sweet boy. I promise." Minoru's innocent eyes gazed up at her, unaware of the turmoil surrounding them. Sae kissed his forehead one last time before rising to face the team.

Yu stepped forward, determination in his eyes. "I'll go with you."

Sae shook her head firmly. "No, Yu. You need to get Minoru out of the TV world. He needs to be safe, and you’re the only one I trust with this."

Yu hesitated but nodded, understanding the weight of her words. He gathered Minoru into his arms, the child clutching at his shirt. Sae took a deep breath, her heart aching with fear and love. She looked down, knowing the odds were against her, but she was the wife of Yuuto Saito, and she had to be there for him.

As she landed, she didn't recognized this floor and oddly enough they been thought many floors of Sho's palace, maybe it was some sort of secret room they didn't discovered, but chaos around the are unfolded before her eyes. The air was thick with the sounds of clashing metal and explosions. Her heart pounded in her chest, but she steeled herself, ready to face whatever awaited her. Then she heard a noise behind her and turned to see Yu standing there.

"I have this," she insisted.

Yu smiled faintly. "It would be wise to have a Wild Card by your side."

Sae knew she couldn't change his mind and accepted his presence with a nod. Together, they moved forward, the sound of explosions growing louder. As they approached, they could hear Hayata's mocking voice taunting Yuuto.

"When I’m done with you, I'll go after Sae and kill her. Then I’ll take your son and mold him into something you couldn't even imagine."

Yuuto's voice was filled with fury. "You're not touching my family!"

A louder explosion rocked the area, and shadows emerged from the darkness. Without hesitation, Yu summoned his persona, Izanagi, and Sae called forth Queen Boudica. The two personas stood side by side, their power resonating in the air.

The battle was fierce. Shadows lunged at them from all sides, but Sae and Yu fought with unwavering resolve. Queen Boudica’s armor gleamed in the dim light, her Fureira and Psycho Force skills cutting through the shadows. Izanagi’s blade sliced through the enemies with precision, his lightning strikes illuminating the battlefield.

As they fought, Sae's thoughts drifted to Yuuto, her heart ached with the need to protect him. She had seen the love and gentleness in him, the way he cared for their son, Minoru. Their marriage had faced challenges, but they had always supported each other. She had to be there for him, just as he had always been there for her.

With a final surge of power, Sae and Yu defeated the last of the shadows. Breathing heavily, they looked at each other, a silent understanding passing between them. They had to keep moving, to find Yuuto. They kept going, their footsteps echoing in the eerie silence of Sho's palace, until they stumbled upon a huge room filled with smoke. Shadows lurked in the corners, and as a few jumped at Sae, Yu swiftly used his katana to cut them down before they could touch her. Once again, they summoned their Personas to fight off the shadows, their resolve unwavering despite the chaos around them.

As their Personas clashed with the encroaching darkness, the faint sounds of battle echoed from above. Sae caught a glimpse of Yuuto clashing with Hayata, two floors above. Messiah, was barely holding off the vicious strikes from Momus’s mace. Yu's eyes also darted upwards, catching sight of Yuuto dodging a lethal swing from Hayata’s scythe, before tackling Hayata into a huge door The impact sent shockwaves through the structure, and Messiah thrust Momus through a wall, causing further destruction.

In the tumult, Sae grasped her polearm tightly, her movements fluid and precise, dispatching the shadows that dared approach. Yu, meanwhile, stood back-to-back with her, his blade a blur of motion as he protected her flank. Their Personas—Queen Boudica and Izanagi—echoed their owners’ ferocity and determination, Boudica unleashing waves of Psycho Force and Fureira that tore through the enemies, while Izanagi’s lightning carved paths of destruction.

As the shadows began to thin, Yu felt a surge of power, and with a determined shout, he called forth Izanagi-no-Okami. The radiant form of the ultimate Persona illuminated the darkened room, its immense presence driving fear into the remaining shadows. With a final, devastating strike, Izanagi-no-Okami obliterated the last of their foes.

Breathing heavily, Yu and Sae exchanged a look of mutual resolve. Their eyes then turned to the staircase leading upwards, towards the source of the clamor. Without a word, they dashed up the stairs, the echoes of their footsteps mingling with the distant sounds of battle.

As they reached the top, a chilling sound halted their advance—the unmistakable rattle of chains. The Reaper emerged from the shadows, its ominous presence filling the space with dread. Yu stepped forward, his eyes never leaving the formidable opponent.

"I'll take care of this," he said, his voice steady. "Be careful."

Sae nodded sharply and sprinted towards the large open door Yuuto and Hayata had disappeared into moments earlier. Dust filled the air, obscuring her vision, yet her determination never wavered. As she navigated the treacherous floor, her eyes widened at the sight of deadly spikes lining the edges—each step was a gamble with fate.

Suddenly, a figure burst through the dust cloud. Yuuto's body slammed into Sae with such force it seemed he had been pushed. Sae tripped, her hands grasping desperately at the edge of the floor to prevent a fatal fall. Peering up, she saw Yuuto regaining his footing, parrying Hayata's scythe with his saber sword. Their blades clashed in a dangerous dance of steel and shadow.

Hayata, fueled by a deep-seated bitterness, delivered a brutal combination of punches and kicks, knocking Yuuto to the ground. Sae’s heart raced as she pulled herself up, just in time to see Hayata draw his evoker knife, summoning the dark persona Momus with a sinister chuckle.

"This will finish the job," Hayata sneered.

Yuuto, struggling to his feet, faced him with unyielding defiance. "Even if you kill me, others will come. Justice will find you," he declared, voice echoing in the cavernous space.

Hayata, his features twisted with contempt, mocked him with a cruel sneer. "It's time to put down the Kirijo dog," he said as he commanded Momus. The dark persona, emanating malice, unleashed its One-shot Kill move, a lethal blast of energy speeding towards Yuuto.

Sae, her senses heightened by the imminent danger, dashed forward, intercepting the attack. The energy struck her with devastating force, hurling both her and Yuuto backward. They rolled across the rough ground, dust and debris clouding the air. Yuuto scrambled towards Sae, whose body lay ominously still. His heart pounded in terror—was she dead? He couldn't tell until Hayata spoke again, his voice dripping with disdain. "Such a wasteful woman."

Yuuto's hands shook as he checked for Sae's pulse—faint, but there. She was barely alive, gravely injured. Anger surged within him like a storm, his gaze locking on Hayata with a fierce intensity. The pain and fear, boiling beneath the surface of his calm demeanor, erupted as he summoned Messiah again. The silver persona shimmered into existence, an ethereal guardian against the encroaching darkness.

Hayata, unrelenting, taunted Yuuto cruelly, recounting the losses he had endured—his parents, Labrys, the maids and butlers of the Kirijo estate, and now his wife hanging by a thread. "How much more will you lose before you realize it's over?" he sneered, advancing with Momus by his side.

Momus raised its mace menacingly, but Messiah reacted swiftly, gripping the dark persona's arm in a steel-tight hold. Hayata, in turn, raised his scythe, aiming to end Yuuto himself. In a split second of raw desperation, Yuuto caught Hayata's arm, his voice a low growl of determination. "This is the last time you’ll make people suffer. The way you've put your pain onto others, making them suffer—it ends now. I’ll show you what turning pain into strength really means."

With a forceful chant, Messiah unleashed Kougaon, a brilliant blast of holy light, forcing Momus and Hayata back. Seizing the moment, Yuuto charged, leaping high with his saber sword drawn. He slashed downwards in a powerful arc. Hayata dodged at the last moment, rolling to safety, but Yuuto was relentless. He stood, evoker in one hand and saber in the other, his eyes blazing with unspoken vows. "Let's finish this," he declared.

Hayata, his expression a mix of defiance and respect, nodded. "I couldn’t agree more."

Yuuto and Hayata charged at each other, their weapons clashing with a resounding clang that echoed through the battlefield. Yuuto’s saber sword met Hayata’s scythe in a fierce exchange of blows, each strike carrying the weight of their pasts and the lives they had touched.

Messiah hovered behind Yuuto, its presence a beacon of hope and strength. With a swift motion, Yuuto called upon its power. "Messiah, Kougaon!" A radiant light erupted from Messiah, illuminating the dark surroundings and forcing Hayata and Momus to shield their eyes.

Momus retaliated with a blast of fiery energy. "Momus, Agidyne!" The searing flames roared toward Yuuto, but Messiah countered with a barrier of light, absorbing the impact.

Hayata's voice cut through the chaos, taunting and bitter. "You call yourself a blessing of the Kirijo group. You were homeless and helpless teenager when we first met on the train to Gekkoukan High. you should have killed yourself when you had the chance! For I'm gonna make you wish you never met me!

Yuuto ground his teeth, his grip tightening on his saber. "Are you going to keep talking, or are you going to fight?" He lunged forward, delivering a series of quick, precise slashes that Hayata barely managed to deflect.

Hayata smirked, his eyes glinting with a twisted satisfaction. "Your pain, your suffering—it's what makes you strong, isn't it? But how much more can you take?" He swung his scythe in a wide arc, the blade whistling through the air. Yuuto parried with his saber, the force of the impact sending shockwaves through his arms. Yuuto and Hayata clashed, both grinding their teeth as the former best friends gave everything they had.

Yuuto pushed the clash towards the giant door as Messiah and Momus continued their fierce battle in the background. Messiah's radiant light clashed with Momus's dark, fiery energy, creating an explosive contrast.

Yuuto stabbed his sword into the ground and threw a series of punches at Hayata. He grabbed his former friend's shirt, headbutted him, and delivered a punch to Hayata's throat before throwing him to the ground where they had just clashed. Yuuto retrieved his saber and rushed towards Hayata again, determined and fierce.

Hayata smirked, wiping the blood from his mouth. "Not bad for a student council president." He swung his scythe with deadly precision, managing to cut Yuuto a bit. Momus unleashed a powerful Agidyne, the fire skill hitting Yuuto hard and sending him sprawling to the ground. Hayata wasted no time and pounced on Yuuto, pinning him down. His fists rained down, each punch more brutal than the last.

"You're just as weak as those you care about!" Hayata snarled, his voice filled with venom.

Yuuto's vision blurred with each impact, but he reached up, grabbing Hayata's fist mid-punch. "You're wrong," he growled, his grip tightening. "The bonds I have make me strong."

With a surge of strength, Yuuto pulled Hayata closer and slammed their heads together in a brutal headbutt. Hayata staggered back, dazed, as Yuuto got to his feet, retrieving his saber. Their eyes locked, both filled with determination and pain.

The clashing of Messiah and Momus continued in the background, each strike a testament to the intense battle of their users. Messiah's radiant light bore down on Momus's dark, fiery energy, their conflict creating a spectacle of contrasting powers. Messiah seized an opportunity, dragging Momus along the wall, causing sparks to fly as its face scraped against the rough surface. But Momus retaliated with a powerful swing of its mace, breaking free from Messiah's grip.

"Momus, Titanomachia!" Hayata commanded, his voice echoing through the room.

Momus unleashed a devastating wave of fire, engulfing the room in flames. Yuuto shielded himself, glancing at Sae's unconscious form. His heart clenched—he had to end this quickly.

Hayata charged, his scythe aimed at Yuuto. But Yuuto dodged, countering with a punch that sent Hayata reeling. "Messiah, Shining Arrows!" he shouted.

Messiah responded, its form glowing as it unleashed a barrage of arrows. They struck Hayata, causing him to cry out in pain. The two former friends clashed again, their weapons sparking as they met. Yuuto broke the clash with a swift punch, but Hayata retaliated, their blows landing in a brutal exchange.

Yuuto's kick sent Hayata sprawling to the ground, landing on his chest. Seizing the moment, Yuuto stabbed Hayata's hand, pinning it to the floor. He grabbed the back of Hayata's head, slamming it into the ground repeatedly. "This ends now," Yuuto declared, his voice filled with finality.

Reaching for his saber, Yuuto was caught off guard as Hayata's fist collided with his face. "It ends when you are dead," Hayata spat, his eyes burning with hatred. The blow sent Yuuto staggering back, but he quickly regained his footing, eyes narrowing with determination.

Yuuto staggered back, his vision momentarily blurred from the impact. Hayata's scythe swung toward him, but Yuuto deflected it with his saber, the clash of metal echoing through the room. Sparks flew as they traded blows, each strike more desperate than the last.

"Messiah, Hamaon!" Yuuto commanded, his voice strained. Messiah raised its hand, a radiant light forming and shooting toward Momus.

"Momus, Agidyne!" Hayata countered, his Persona unleashing a torrent of flames to meet Messiah's attack. The room exploded in a blinding flash of light and fire, the intense heat scorching the walls.

Sae's eyelids fluttered as she began to regain consciousness. Her head throbbed with pain, and as her vision cleared, she saw Yuuto and Hayata locked in a brutal fight. The room around them was a battlefield, with Momus and Messiah clashing fiercely.

Momus's mace struck Messiah, sending it crashing into the wall. The impact was so powerful that the ground shook. Sae forced herself to her feet, her body aching. She had to help.

"Queen Boudica!" she called out, summoning her Persona. "Psycho Force!" Sae ordered. Queen Boudica unleashed a psychic wave that struck Momus, causing the Persona to scream in pain. Seizing the opportunity, Messiah punched Momus hard, sending it reeling.

Sae's gaze shifted back to Yuuto and Hayata. They were locked in a deadly dance, their weapons clashing with relentless fury. Hayata broke the clash, stabbing Yuuto in the upper shoulder and pulling him closer. He punched Yuuto's face repeatedly, each blow more brutal than the last, until Yuuto coughed up blood.

Hayata threw Yuuto across the room. Yuuto skidded to a halt, using his saber to stop his momentum. Messiah appeared behind him, casting Diarahan to heal his wounds. Yuuto rose, his body battered but his resolve unbroken.

"Why won't you die!?" Hayata shouted, his voice a mix of frustration and rage.

"It takes more than this to kill me," Yuuto replied, his voice calm but filled with determination. "It's time to end this."

Messiah raised its hand, and a glowing light arrow materialized above it. Hayata's eyes widened in shock. Momus roared at Messiah, preparing to counter with a powerful spell. "Momus, Megidolaon!" Hayata commanded, and a sphere of devastating energy formed, aimed directly at Messiah.

Yuuto's eyes hardened with determination. "Messiah, End of Suffering!" A radiant, divine energy enveloped Messiah, intensifying the light arrow above it. The room seemed to tremble under the sheer power of the two Personas.

The two forces clashed, the energy from Megidolaon and End of Suffering creating a blinding flash. The air crackled with energy, and the sheer force of their clash sent shockwaves through the room. But as the dust settled, the light arrow pierced through the chaos, striking Momus with unerring precision.

Momus howled in agony, the pain transferring to Hayata. He staggered, clutching his chest, his face contorted in pain. "No… this can't be happening…" he gasped, his strength waning.

Yuuto would walk up to Hayata, and the two looked at each other. Hayata's eyes were filled with fury and desperation. He gripped his scythe tightly and swung it towards Yuuto, but Yuuto knocked it away with a swift motion. Hayata summoned it again, and Yuuto disarmed him once more. Enraged, Hayata lunged forward with a punch, but Yuuto dodged and forced him to the ground. Hayata, panting heavily, glared at Yuuto with a mix of anger and exhaustion.

"Stop, Hayata," Yuuto said firmly. "It's over. You've lost. Your going back to jail."

"No! I'm not going back to jail," Hayata spat out, his voice trembling with defiance. "You're the one who should be rotting there, not me."

Yuuto looked down at him, his expression a blend of pity and resolve. "Enough, Hayata," he said quietly. As he glanced around, Yuuto's eyes fell on the evoker knife lying nearby. He picked it up, and Hayata's eyes widened.

"Do it," Hayata challenged, his voice breaking. "Kill me. You know I deserve it. Hell I almost killed your wife!"

Yuuto shook his head, his grip tightening on the knife. "No, Hayata. I won't."

Hayata's face contorted with rage and frustration. "Even after everything I've done, you won't kill me? You're just going to serve your dumb justice and arrest me?" He spat in Yuuto's face. "Why? Why won't you do it? Is this something your father would do?"

Yuuto's expression softened with a hint of sadness. "No, Hayata. It's because I'm keeping a promise to Labrys."

Hayata's eyes narrowed. "What promise? What promise are you keeping from the machine I killed!?"

Yuuto sighed, the weight of their shared history pressing down on him. "I promised her I wouldn't kill you." Silence stretched between them, heavy and charged, as Yuuto's words hung in the air.

Every time Yuuto thought of Hayata, it wasn't filled with 'what ifs' or haunted by PTSD. Instead, he found himself wishing things could have been different. Despite everything Hayata had done, a part of Yuuto longed for an alternate reality where their paths hadn't led here.

"I should've told you the truth about how Takaya died," Yuuto admitted, his voice laced with regret. "Maybe things could have been different. Maybe I could've handled it better... It's my fault, Hayata. I just... I wanted to protect a good friendship." He paused, his eyes meeting Hayata's. "And for that, I'm sorry. I always will be. Despite all the worst things you did... it's my fault to what cause you to be a murder."

Hayata remained silent, his face a mask that didn't betray his thoughts. Yuuto continued, his voice softer now, tinged with nostalgia. "I miss the trio we used to be—you, me, and Labrys. But all I can do now is try to make things right."

Hayata's expression twisted slightly. Yuuto's words were a bitter reminder of what could have been. Hayata hated hearing this; he too regretted how he had been manipulated by Nyx years ago, his mind twisted when he was most vulnerable.

Suddenly, the scythe appeared in Hayata's hand, and with a swift motion, he aimed to strike Yuuto. Yuuto dodged, and Hayata stumbled, falling towards the edge. Quickly, Yuuto grabbed the scythe, attempting to pull Hayata up, but the weight was overwhelming, slowly dragging him down as well.

"Why are you doing this? Despite everything, why!?" Hayata gasped, dangling precariously.

"Because it's the right thing to do," Yuuto responded, struggling to hold on. As he secured the grappling gun around the scythe to aid his efforts, a tear escaped Hayata's eye. Yuuto noticed it, a silent admission of Hayata's regrets.

Hayata looked at him, still dangling. In that moment, a flood of memories and regrets washed over him. He truly wished he had done things differently, regretting all the lives he had taken. If Nyx hadn't twisted his mind when he was suffering, if he hadn't succumbed to her insidious whispers, maybe he could have had a life like Yuuto’s—with Sae, but instead with Labrys. He remembered the time when even Mitsuru offered a bit of help, yet he had blamed the Kirijo Group for ruining his life, yet it was the old group. And Adachi's words on holding onto this grudge was costing Hayata's life ruined him as well.

Seeing Yuuto now, despite everything Hayata had done to ruin his life, Yuuto still tried to save him. Hayata's voice trembled as he spoke, "Yuuto, I'm not worth saving. I don't deserve to live, even in a cell. Keep your family close and never lose them." He began to loosen his grip on the scythe.

"Don't do this, Hayata!" Yuuto shouted, desperation filling his voice. He tried to tighten his hold, but Hayata's resolve was unshaken.

Hayata chuckled softly, a sad smile forming on his lips. "Goodbye... my friend." With that, he let go.

"Hayata!" Yuuto screamed as he watched his friend fall into the spikes. The reality of the situation stunned him, leaving him frozen for a moment. He turned to Sae, who was still lying on the floor, barely conscious. Gathering his strength, he walked to her and gently picked her up.

Sae’s eyes fluttered open slightly. "Yuuto... what happened?"

"It's time to leave," he said softly, cradling her in his arms. As he carried her through the exit, he saw Yu fighting the Reaper. The sight was intense, the clang of metal and bursts of energy filling the air.

Yuuto's appearance caught Yu's attention, and he quickly dispatched the Reaper with a final strike. He turned to Yuuto, his expression one of concern and urgency. "What happened to Hayata?" he asked.

Yuuto's voice was heavy with emotion. "Hayata is dead. He... he let go."

Yu's eyes widened in shock. "Did you... did you kill him?"

"No," Yuuto replied, shaking his head. "But I need to get Sae to a hospital. We need to leave this place."

Yu nodded, understanding the urgency. He held his katana at the ready, prepared to face any remaining threats. They navigated through Sho’s palace, the echoes of their footsteps mingling with the distant sounds of battle.
---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the entrance of the TV world, everyone was waiting anxiously for Yuuto, Yu, and Sae to return. Chie paced back and forth, her worry evident on her face. "Do you think they made it out okay?" she asked, glancing at Yosuke.

Yosuke, trying to remain confident, nodded. "I'm sure they did. It just takes time. We have to believe in them."

Kanji, however, was growing impatient. "I don't know, man. Maybe we should go back in. I can't just stand here and do nothing."

Teddie, equally anxious, added, "Yeah, I want to see if Sensei is okay."

Yukiko looked torn, her worry for Yu palpable. "I'm worried too, but... Naoto said we should give them a bit more time."

Naoto, standing nearby, was trying to remain calm and composed. "Let's give them another five minutes. Rushing in might make things worse."

Rise was holding Minoru, trying to distract him with a game, but the baby was fussy, his tiny eyes scanning the area for any sign of his parents. "Come on, Minoru, let's play a game. Mommy and Daddy will be back soon."

Minoru, however, wasn't interested. He just wanted to see his mom and dad. His little face was scrunched up with worry, and he kept reaching out toward the TV entrance.

Suddenly, Naoto's keen eyes noticed movement. "They're coming!" she called out, her voice filled with relief.

Everyone turned to see Yuuto emerging from the TV world, carrying an unconscious Sae in his arms, with Yu following closely behind. They all rushed forward, their concern evident.

Minoru's eyes lit up at the sight of his parents. He reached his tiny arms toward Sae, tears welling up in his eyes. "Mama!" he cried out.

Sae, barely conscious, managed to open her eyes slightly. She saw her son and, with what little strength she had left, reached out to hold his tiny hand. "Mommy's okay, sweetheart. Just a bit of pain," she whispered, her voice weak but reassuring.

Naoto looked at Yuuto, her expression serious. "Where's Hayata?" she asked.

Yuuto went silent, his face reflecting the weight of the recent events. The group understood immediately—Hayata was gone. Despite the investigation team's feelings towards Hayata for killing Labrys, they wouldn't wish death upon anyone, not even someone as malevolent as him.

Yuuto looked down at Minoru, giving him a sad smile. He hoped his son would never have to face the harsh realities of friendship and betrayal as he had. "I hope you never have to go through anything like this," he whispered and he kissed his son's forehead. He then turned to Teddie, his eyes filled with a silent plea. "Teddie, can you open the exit?"

Teddie nodded, his usual cheerful demeanor replaced with a rare seriousness. He tapped his foot, and the familiar glow of the TV exit began to materialize. Yuuto looked at Sae, still holding onto her tightly. "Gorgeous, you're going to the hospital," he murmured, his voice a mix of love and worry.

Chapter Text

5/19/2023 - Daytime

Sae was just seeing black, but she heard a machine beeping steadily—something in a hospital. She moved around a bit as she began to wake up, feeling pain but also a sense of relief. The first thing she saw was Yuuto, sitting in a chair by her bed with Minoru on his lap. He was reading a small book featuring Buchimaru, the familiar voice bringing a comforting sense of normalcy.

Sae gave a small smile, knowing it was really over—the horrors of the TV world were behind them, and Minoru was truly back with them. Yuuto noticed her waking and shifted his gaze toward her, giving her a small smile. "How do you feel?" he asked gently.

"A bit in pain still, but I'll be okay," Sae admitted, her voice weak but determined.

Minoru noticed his mother was awake and reached out his tiny hands toward her. Yuuto looked at Sae, concern and love evident in his eyes. "Do you think you can hold him?" he asked softly.

Sae nodded, mustering the strength to reach out and take Minoru into her arms. Holding her son close, she felt a surge of emotion—relief, love, and an overwhelming sense of gratitude. "Mommy's okay, sweetheart," she whispered, kissing Minoru's forehead. "Just a bit of pain."

Minoru would hug Sae's neck, but it was a little too tight, causing a brief grimace of pain to cross her face. "Not too tight, sweetheart," she softly told him, her voice a gentle whisper filled with enduring love. In those nearly eleven-month-old eyes, she saw a profound longing—a clear indication of how much he had missed her during the terrifying ordeal. All she could do was smile warmly at him, a tear of joy welling up as she felt the weight of their reunion.

Yuuto watched this tender scene unfold, his heart swelling with a mix of relief and sorrow. The nightmarish adventure in the TV world had finally ended, and his family was back together—safe and whole. But the cost had been steep. Adachi and Sho had perished, and Yuuto couldn't shake the haunting image of Hayata's body falling onto the spikes in the final fight with him. Hayata, his first friend turned rival; Labrys, whom he had saved and considered a close friend; Juliette, the first to die and now mysteriously a Velvet Room attendant. The loss of each weighed heavily on him, their memories flashing before him like specters of a haunted past.

Just then, his phone rang, snapping him from his reverie. It was Mitsuru. "I'll be right back," he whispered to Sae, pressing a kiss onto Minoru's forehead before stepping out into the hallway for privacy.

"Sis, where have you been?" Yuuto's voice was tight, a mix of relief and frustration bleeding through. "I've been trying to reach you, Fuuka, and Aigis."

"I'm sorry, Yuuto," Mitsuru's voice was tinged with exhaustion and sadness. "I was caught up with Kirijo Group business, and my phone died while I was on the plane."

Yuuto's mind raced with questions about her trip, but he shelved them for another time. "There's something you need to know," he started, the gravity of his news hanging heavily in the air.

"What is it?" Mitsuru's voice was laced with concern.

Yuuto took a deep breath, trying to steady himself. "Sae, Minoru, and I are in Inaba right now. We ran into Yu and the others, and... Minoru was kidnapped by Sho."

There was a sharp intake of breath from Mitsuru on the other end of the line. "Is Minoru okay?" her voice cracked with a mix of fear and urgency.

"He's safe now, thanks to everyone's efforts," Yuuto reassured, his voice a mixture of exhaustion and relief. "We had him checked by doctors immediately after we got him back. He's okay."

Mitsuru's breath hitched, her relief palpable even through the phone. "Tell me everything, Yuuto."

Yuuto's voice was somber as he recounted the events. "During the rescue, Sae awakened her own Persona in the TV world. Sho... he was driven mad by someone he kept referring to as 'the Heart of the World'. To get Minoru back, I had to make some tough decisions," Yuuto paused, the weight of his choices heavy on his soul. "I got Hayata and Adachi released from prison to help us."

Mitsuru's silence on the other end spoke volumes.

"After we rescued Minoru, both Sho and Adachi were killed in the confrontation with Hayata," Yuuto continued, his voice barely above a whisper now. "And Hayata... he's gone too. We had a deal, and in the final fight, he let go of his scythe and fell onto the spikes. I tried to save him, Mitsuru, I really did."

The line was silent again, save for the faint sound of Mitsuru's breathing. Yuuto's heart ached as he added, "Sae's in the hospital now."

"How is she?" Mitsuru's concern was evident, her voice soft yet strained.

Yuuto took a moment before responding, his voice steady yet tinged with exhaustion. "Sae is okay, just in a bit of pain. The doctors are keeping her for observation, but she'll be fine."

Mitsuru's silence spoke volumes. After a pause, she asked, "Have you gone back to the TV world since then?"

Yuuto sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. "When Sae was resting, I asked a nurse to watch over her and Minoru. I went back with the Investigation Team to Sho's Palace to retrieve Adachi's and Sho's bodies. Adachi will be cremated; it's what Dojima wanted."

Mitsuru was silent for a moment, processing the gravity of the situation. Then her focus shifted, bringing up the practicalities that needed attention. "Yuuto, how far will it take to get to Iwatodai from where you are now?" Her voice carried a blend of concern and command, characteristic of her poised leadership.

Yuuto felt a familiar tension at the base of his neck, a reminder of the chaos that had unfolded. "The car... Sho destroyed it..." he admitted, his voice faltering with the reminder of his car is destroyed.

Mitsuru thought for a moment. Public safety didn't know where Yuuto and Sae were, and maybe this time it would be safe for her to send a limousine to pick them up and bring them to Iwatodai. Their furniture was already in the new home Mitsuru had arranged for them. "How long will Sae need to be in the hospital?" she asked, her tone gentle yet commanding.

Yuuto took a deep breath, his exhaustion palpable. "The doctors think a day or two until she's out," he replied. "They're keeping her for observation to be sure. But I say most likely she'll be out tomorrow"

"I'll get one of my maids to arrange for a limousine to pick you up tomorrow," Mitsuru said, her voice carrying a reassuring firmness.

Yuuto hesitated, wanting to tell Mitsuru about seeing Juliette. He could imagine how happy Mitsuru would be to hear that Juliette was alive, but he couldn't. Not now. As much as he wanted to, he couldn't reveal the secrets of the Velvet Room or its attendants. It was probably best for now to keep that information to himself.

He shifted the conversation. "Sis, have you ever heard of someone or a project called 'the Heart of the World' from the Kirijo group of the past?" he asked, his voice laced with doubt.

Mitsuru was silent for a moment, processing the question. "No, I have never heard of anyone or anything by that name," she admitted. "I recently relooked at some of my grandfather's work and there is nothing mentioning 'the Heart of the World' in any old Kirijo group files."

Yuuto felt a mixture of relief and frustration. "I see. It's just... something I came across," he said, his tone thoughtful.

"Is there anything else you're leaving out?" Mitsuru asked, her voice gentle yet insistent.

Yuuto hesitated, then took a deep breath. "I found a gold calling card. It’s… unique. I think I’ll talk to Ren about this and keep you updated when I can."

Mitsuru’s eyes narrowed slightly, a sign she was deep in thought. "A gold calling card? That does sound unusual. Please do keep me informed, Yuuto."

"I will," Yuuto assured her. "Thank you, sis. Goodbye."

"Goodbye, Yuuto," Mitsuru replied. "Oh, before you go, how does the Shadow Operative outfit fit you?"

Yuuto couldn’t help but smile. "It fits well. You did a great job picking it out."

"I’m glad to hear that," Mitsuru said, a rare softness in her voice. "Take care."

With their goodbyes exchanged, Yuuto ended the call and took a moment to steady himself before heading back into the hospital room. As he opened the door, he saw Sae on the phone, her face illuminated by the screen as she facetimed with Makoto and Ren while Minoru was reaching out, trying to grab the phone from Sae’s hands.

"I’m fine, Makoto," Sae said, her voice carrying a blend of reassurance and exasperation. "You don’t need to worry so much."

"Are you sure?" Makoto’s voice came through the phone, her concern palpable even through the small screen.

Yuuto approached Sae, who was still laying down on the hospital bed, and poked his head into the camera's view, his voice a blend of reassurance and humor. "Hayata might have given her a good scare, but Sae will be fine—just needs a day or two to rest."

Minoru, giggling in Sae's arms, tried to grasp the phone, fascinated by the faces on the screen. Ren couldn't help but make a light-hearted remark, "Looks like our nephew wants to check in on his aunt and uncle himself!"

Yuuto smiled at the exchange and turned to Ren, "Is Morgana around by any chance?"

Ren nodded, his voice carrying a hint of curiosity. "He is. Why do you ask?"

Yuuto reached into his pocket and pulled out a golden calling card, its edges glinting under the hospital room's lights. "I wanted to show him this," he said, holding it up to the camera. "How much did Sae tell you about what we went through in the TV world?"

Makoto, sitting beside Ren, nodded. "She told us everything. We know about the battles, the shadows, and how you all fought together."

Yuuto's expression grew serious as he examined the card. "This card... it has Ren's mask on it. I've never seen anything like it before, and I have no idea where Sho got it."

Ren's eyes widened in surprise as he leaned closer to the screen. "I've never seen a calling card like that before either. Morgana might have some insight."

Ren stood up and walked through their apartment, calling for Morgana. The small, cat-like creature was pacing around, clearly curious about the ongoing FaceTime call. "Who are you talking to, Ren? And what's this about a calling card?" Morgana asked as he hopped onto the couch.

Ren held up the phone so Morgana could see Yuuto. "Hey, Morgana. Yuuto wants to show you something."

Yuuto moved the card closer to the camera, allowing Morgana to get a good look. The golden card shimmered, and Ren's mask was unmistakably embossed on the front. Morgana's eyes widened. "I've never seen anything like this. A calling card with Ren's mask? That's... unusual."

Yuuto nodded, his brows furrowed in thought. "Exactly. And Sho had it. I don't know why or how."

Ren exchanged a glance with Makoto before turning back to Yuuto. "Is there any chance you can send the card through the mail?" His voice held a mix of concern and urgency, highlighting the gravity of the situation.

Yuuto nodded slowly, his gaze drifting to Sae resting on the hospital bed. "I will, but... I keep wondering why it's like this. Where did Sho get it?" His voice trailed off, filled with a blend of curiosity and worry.

He looked over at Sae, who was gently cradling Minoru in her arms. "Do you think you'll be okay if I step out for a bit?" he asked, his voice soft yet tinged with concern.

Sae gave him a reassuring smile, her strength evident even in her weakened state. "I'll be fine, love. Go ahead," she said warmly, her eyes reflecting her trust and love for him.

Yuuto nodded, stroking Minoru's head with a gentle hand. "Watch over Mommy for me," he whispered, earning a giggle from Minoru as Sae kissed his forehead tenderly. With a heavy heart but determined spirit, Yuuto walked out of the hospital room to mail the mysterious calling card to Ren.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
He stopped by a nearby store to pick up an envelope and a pen, carefully writing Ren and Makoto's address. Once the address was secured, he placed the card inside and dropped the envelope into a metal mailbox just as the mailman arrived to collect the day's mail.

As Yuuto watched the mailman drive away, his mind raced with questions about the card's origins and implications. His thoughts were interrupted when he noticed the Investigation Team nearby.

Naoto approached him first, her expression one of genuine concern. "How is Sae doing?" she inquired.

"She'll be fine. Just needs some rest," Yuuto replied, his tone appreciative of her concern.

Yosuke, always the spirited one, chimed in with a smile. "And how's Minoru holding up?"

"He's okay for now, but I want the doctors to keep an eye on him until tomorrow," Yuuto responded, his protective instincts as a father evident. His thoughts momentarily drifted, but then he noticed Yu wasn’t around. “Where’s Yu?” he asked, scanning the faces of the Investigation Team.

Chie spoke up, her tone reassuring. “He’s with Officer Dojima and Nanako back at their home.”

Yuuto nodded, deciding it was best to visit. “I’ll go see how things are going.”

As he turned to leave, Kanji's voice reached him. “Remember, Dojima’s going through a rough time after Adachi’s death,” he cautioned, his eyes reflecting the gravity of the situation.

“I’ll keep that in mind,” Yuuto replied, appreciating the reminder. He began walking away, his mind filled with the weight of recent events.

Teddie, always the curious one, looked after him. “I wonder how Sae is really doing,” he mused, his thoughts wandering to an image of Sae in a swimsuit. His dreamy expression was quickly shattered by Rise’s sharp reminder.

“Teddie, remember Sae is Yuuto’s wife,” Rise scolded, her tone a mix of irritation and concern.

“Oh, right,” Teddie said, snapping back to reality.

Yukiko, thoughtful and caring, started to contemplate. “Maybe I should make something for Sae to help her get well,” she suggested, her mind already racing with ideas.

Chie, ever practical, raised an eyebrow. “You gonna get some chefs to help?”

Yukiko blinked a few times, considering the logistics. Before she could respond, Yosuke jumped in. “Yukiko, please, just don’t bake anything.”
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

it took a while, but Yuuto eventually arrived at the Dojima residence. He knocked on the front door, feeling the weight of recent events pressing heavily on his shoulders. When Yu Narukami opened the door, Yuuto offered a small, tired smile. "Can I come in?" Yuuto asked, his voice steady but carrying a hint of the turmoil within.

Yu nodded, stepping aside to let him in. The warmth of the home contrasted starkly with the cold anxiety that had gripped Yuuto’s heart. Inside, Officer Dojima sat on the couch, a drink in his hand, with Nanako beside him, her eyes wide with a mixture of curiosity and concern. Dojima looked up as Yuuto entered. "How's your family doing? How's Minoru?" he asked, his voice rough but kind.

"They're doing fine," Yuuto replied, his mind briefly flashing to Sae and their baby, Minoru, safe but still recovering from the ordeal. A long silence followed, thick with unspoken thoughts. Dojima finished his drink, setting the glass down with a heavy sigh. "I'm glad you got your kid safe," he said, his eyes reflecting years of pain and recent grief. Yuuto’s heart clenched. "I'm sorry about not bringing Adachi back alive," he said, his voice barely above a whisper.

Dojima was silent again, his gaze distant as he reflected. "After Adachi committed those murders, I visited him as much as I could," he began, his voice soft but filled with raw emotion. "At first, he wouldn't see me, but over the years, he let me in. I helped him see the light, helped him find some semblance of redemption. In the end, he did what he could to do the right thing, to help you get your son back. I don't regret helping him, even if it ended like this."

Nanako, sensing the heavy atmosphere, looked at her father with concern. "Dad, are you sure you’ll be fine?" she asked, her voice trembling slightly.

Dojima looked at his teenage daughter, his expression softening. "I'll try," he said, managing a small smile. "I need to make sure no boy is looking at my daughter, right?" Nanako blushed, a small smile tugging at her lips. "Dad, don't tease me like that," she mumbled, her cheeks turning a rosy pink.

Yuuto chuckled softly, the sound a brief respite from the heavy atmosphere. The warmth of the Dojima residence contrasted with the turmoil swirling in his mind. Yu Narukami, standing nearby, gave Yuuto a concerned look. "How are you holding up after Hayata's death?" Yu asked, his voice gentle yet probing.

Yuuto's smile faded, and he went silent for a moment, the weight of the question pressing on him. Hayata, the man who had once been his best friend before turning traitor, was gone. Despite the relief of no longer fearing for his family's safety, a part of Yuuto still wrestled with the conflicting emotions surrounding Hayata's last moments. Hayata had shown a change of heart in the end on the final seconds before letting go of his scythe. What could have happened if he had lived and gone back to prison? The thought lingered, unresolved. "It's hard," Yuuto admitted finally, his voice barely above a whisper. "Even though he's gone, a part of me won't forget the fear and the betrayal. Yet... now I wonder what if he went back to prison... after having a change of heart. Anyways, I just wanted to say sorry to Officer Dojima that I couldn't bring back Adachi."

As Yuuto turned to leave the building, Dojima's voice cut through the heavy silence. "Hey, wait." Yuuto paused, turning back to face the older man. Dojima's eyes were tired, but there was a warmth in them that caught Yuuto off guard. "I've got some advice for you about being a father," Dojima said, his voice steady. "If you'll hear it."

Yuuto felt a flicker of curiosity. He had tried to be a good father to Minoru, who was almost eleven months old. What advice could Dojima offer that he hadn't already considered? "What advice do you have, Officer Dojima?" he asked, genuinely interested.

Dojima's gaze softened even further. "Always be there for your kid, especially when they grow up. The world is a tough place, and they'll need you more than ever as they navigate it. Be present, listen to them, support them, even when it's hard. Because one day, they'll look back and realize how much you were there for them, and it will mean the world."

Yuuto nodded slowly, absorbing the wisdom in Dojima's words. "Thank you," he said, his voice filled with gratitude. "I'll remember that."

Yuuto then turned to leave, but he stopped halfway, a thought lingering in his mind. He and Sae would be leaving tomorrow, but there was something he needed to do first. He looked at Yu with a serious look on his face. "Yu," Yuuto said, catching his friend's attention. "The TV world. In an hour."

Yu looked puzzled at first, trying to grasp the sudden urgency and the possible reasons behind this unexpected venture. However, as he met Yuuto's earnest eyes, understanding dawned on him. Nodding, he silently acknowledged on what this might mean.
------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After an hour had passed, Yuuto stood amidst the static-filled landscape of the TV world at the entrance. Clutching his evoker and saber sword tightly, he had informed Sae of his delayed return with a promise to be careful. The air was tense, charged with a foreboding silence, only to be broken by the sound of approaching steps.

Turning sharply, Yuuto's eyes met Yu's determined gaze. There was an unspoken bond, a deep acknowledgment of shared trials and tribulations. "Thank you, Yu," Yuuto started, his voice steady yet filled with emotion. "For everything... for helping me get Minoru back. Without you and the others, I don't know where Sae and I would be right now."

Yu nodded, his expression serious yet understanding. He knew the weight of what they had overcome together. But then Yuuto's expression softened momentarily before firm resolve took over. "Before Sae and I leave tomorrow, there's one thing left to do," he declared, drawing his saber sword with a swift, practiced motion. "You made me promise, Yu, to keep getting stronger. To overcome everything I've been through. And now, I think it's time for us to have that rematch. After so many years."

Yu unsheathed his katana, the metal gleaming under the eerie light of the TV world. "I'm ready whenever you are," he responded, his tone as sharp as the blade he wielded.

Yuuto nodded his head, and the two just glared at each other, ready to fight. Yuuto moved to the right slowly, and Yu mirrored his movements by going left. The tension in the air escalated with each step, and for a moment, they both stopped, the silence engulfing them. Yuuto placed his evoker on his head. Then, simultaneously, they shouted, "PERSONA!"

Izanagi appeared, towering and imposing, lifting his sword and throwing it down with immense force, aiming to strike Yuuto. However, Pisindelis, with lightning reflexes, blocked the attack with its battle claws, the clash of weapons resonating through the battleground. Yuuto and Yu charged at each other, Yuuto's saber sword and Yu's katana clashing with a fierce, metallic ring.

Pisindelis roared, unleashing a flurry of ice shards that glinted like diamonds in the distorted light of the TV world. Izanagi parried with a sweeping motion of his blade, sending the shards scattering harmlessly. Yuuto ducked low, swinging his saber in a wide arc aimed at Yu's midsection. Yu countered with a swift upward slash, the blades clashing with a burst of sparks.

Yu's eyes were intense, reflecting the shared understanding and respect he had for Yuuto. They had both faced darkness, both risen from the depths of despair. For Yu, this battle was a testament to their growth, a way to honor their struggles and triumphs.

Izanagi lunged forward, his sword descending with a power that shook the ground. Pisindelis met the attack head-on, the force of the impact sending shockwaves through the air. The two Personas grappled, locked in a deadly dance of strength and skill. Yuuto and Yu mirrored their Personas' battle, their swords clashing in a symphony of steel.

"You're strong, Yuuto," Yu grunted, parrying a particularly fierce strike. His eyes narrowed, sensing the shift in Yuuto's stance, reflective of the years that had sculpted them both far beyond their teenage selves.

Yuuto's expression was one of earnest determination, mingled with a respect born of shared battles and personal evolution. "We can't view ourselves as the same seventeen-year-olds we used to be, Yu. When back then, our only goal was to save Labrys..." Yuuto said, his voice steady even as his saber sword clashed against Yu's katana, sparks flying in a mesmerizing dance.

Yu nodded, his face set in a serious line, understanding the depth of Yuuto's words. Their Personas—Pisindelis and Izanagi—mirrored their intense confrontation, their powers clashing with a resonance that echoed the profound connection between their wielders. The air around them was charged with energy, the ground beneath their feet crackling with the force of their spirit.

The fight escalated, their movements a blur of precision and skill. Yuuto's saber moved like part of his arm, an extension of his will, while Yu's katana cut through the air with lethal grace. Suddenly, Yu's footing faltered under an especially aggressive strike from Yuuto, his katana skittering away across the ground.

Left unarmed, Yu's stance shifted defensively as Yuuto paused, lowering his saber in a sign of respect and fairness. The two locked eyes, and an unspoken agreement passed between them—they would settle this with the raw, primal honesty of hand-to-hand combat.

Yuuto's muscles tensed, his eyes flicking to Yu's every movement, while Yu's gaze was steady, determined. They began circling each other, the air thick with anticipation. Pisindelis and Izanagi clashed behind them, their titanic struggle a backdrop to the personal battle unfolding.

Yuuto lunged first, his fist a blur as it aimed for Yu's jaw. Yu dodged, barely, countering with a swift jab to Yuuto's side. The impact reverberated through Yuuto's body, but he absorbed the blow, using the momentum to pivot and deliver a powerful strike to Yu's ribs. Yu grunted, his body instinctively moving into a defensive posture as he blocked Yuuto's follow-up attacks.

Their fight was a dance of pure skill and raw emotion, each strike a testament to their shared history and the trials they had faced. Yu's defensive stance reflected his years of strategic thinking and measured responses, while Yuuto's aggressive style showcased his determination and resilience forged from a life of hardship.

"You're pushing me hard, Yuuto," Yu panted, his breath coming in sharp bursts. "But I won't go down easily."

Yuuto's eyes flashed with respect. "I wouldn't expect anything less from you, Yu."

Yu's Persona, Izanagi, swung its blade in a powerful arc, clashing with Pisindelis' claws. The ground trembled beneath their combined might, energy crackling in the air. Yuuto felt the familiar surge of adrenaline, his bond with Pisindelis strengthening his resolve.

Yuuto aimed a calculated strike at Yu's torso, but Yu blocked with his forearm, twisting to deliver a powerful knee to Yuuto's abdomen. Yuuto stumbled back, but quickly recovered, launching himself at Yu with renewed vigor. The two grappled, their movements becoming a blur of fists and kicks, each trying to gain the upper hand.

Yu's defensive strategy started to falter under Yuuto's relentless assault. He was pushed to his limits, his body aching from the accumulated blows. Yuuto's strength and determination were formidable, and Yu knew he needed to change his approach.

Breathing heavily, Yu summoned the power within him, a transformation that signaled his last stand. "Izanagi-no-Okami!" he cried, the air shimmering as his Persona changed. The awe-inspiring presence of Izanagi-no-Okami filled the battlefield, its power radiating like a beacon.

Yuuto still felt the power of Yu's Izanagi-no-Okami, but it no longer sent shivers down his spine like it once did years ago. Instead, Yuuto just smirked a bit, and as he changed his Persona to Messiah, Yu gave a small smile, admitting, "This does bring a bit of excitement."

Yuuto nodded in agreement, and addressing Yu by his last name, Narukami, he said, " Remember Narukami, you said years ago that you'd be down for a rematch. And I said when that happens... I'm going to beat you."

Yu picked up his katana, the blade gleaming under the battle-worn sky, while Yuuto held his saber sword confidently. "Today is the day I prove to be your equal," Yuuto declared with a resolute tone. The two charged at each other, the clash of their weapons singing a violent duet in the smoky battlefield.

Yu's Izanagi-no-Okami and Yuuto's Messiah matched each other strike for strike, the ancient and formidable Personas embodying the spirits of their summoners. Izanagi-no-Okami, with its divine stature, launched bolts of lightning, each one crackling through the air towards Messiah, who countered with waves of light skills, turning the area into a frostbitten and shadowed arena.

As Yu swung his katana, each stroke was precise and calculated, a dance of blade and brilliance. Yuuto, with saber in hand, responded with a series of aggressive thrusts and parries, his movements fluid and relentless. The metal of their swords sparked with each contact, illuminating their intense expressions.

The battle escalated, their Personas clashing in the background, creating a chaotic symphony of powers. The ground beneath them cracked, testament to the sheer force of their confrontation. Smoke and debris filled the air, obscuring vision but not determination.

As the smoke thickened, Yu and Yuuto continued their relentless duel, the intensity unyielding. Despite the chaos, their Personas never breached the entrance of the TV world, remaining confined to their own furious battleground. In a pivotal moment, amidst the clashing of powers, a sword was knocked high into the air, spinning end over end—a sight that caused both combatants to pause and track its descent. It was Yu's katana, glinting briefly before it tumbled back to earth.

As the smoke cleared, the scene revealed Yuuto with his saber pressed against Yu's neck, both warriors gasping for breath, their Personas fading into the ether. A sly smirk crossed Yuuto's face as he declared, "The series is tied one-one now."

Yu nodded, a mix of relief and respect in his eyes. "I'm glad you kept your word," he admitted, a slight chuckle escaping his lips despite the fatigue. "Otherwise, I'd be a bit disappointed."

Yuuto's response was light, tinged with the camaraderie of shared battles and mutual respect. "I'm glad I didn't disappoint," he replied, sheathing his saber sword as Yu retrieved his katana. Extending his hand, Yuuto offered a handshake, which Yu accepted with a firm grip.

"If Labrys were here, she'd be happy you kept your word," Yu remarked, the mention of their former companion bringing a nostalgic smile to Yuuto's face.

"I know," Yuuto responded, his tone softening with a hint of sadness. "But we'll keep moving forward for her." Yu nodded in agreement, and as they walked towards the exit of the TV world, Yuuto paused, his gaze lingering on the shadowy landscape.

Closing his eyes, Yuuto took a deep breath, remembering the first time he entered this world on his first mission to save Labrys and then years later to returned to rescue his own son. It felt like history somewhat was repeating itself, each visit marked by battles and reconciliations. When he opened his eyes, his imagination painted a vivid image of Labrys in front of him, giving him a thumbs up. Yuuto returned the gesture, a silent promise to remember and honor their past. With one last look at the TV world, Yuuto turned and exited, perhaps for the last time.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
5/20/2023

Back at the hospital, a gentle breeze ruffled the leaves as Sae was being wheeled outside by a doctor. Yuuto walked alongside them, holding their son Minoru who was engrossed in an episode of Neo Featherman on a portable screen. The doctor had just confirmed that Minoru would be fine, and Sae, despite some lingering pain, was cleared to leave the hospital.

As they approached the exit, Minoru's eyes suddenly widened, fixated on a man wearing a spooky mask. Yuuto, noticing his son's startled gaze, quickly pulled out his phone and chuckled softly. He took a picture of the man, showing it to Sae with a grin. "Found the reason why Minoru's scared of masks and glasses."

Sae looked at the picture, her lips curving into a small smile. The mask was indeed spooky but also somewhat silly. She turned to Minoru, gently asking, "Is this really the scary mask, sweetie?"

Minoru glanced away, his small face scrunching up in embarrassment. Yuuto laughed softly, nudging Sae. "Remember you scared Minoru with a mask... in fact that was-"

Sae glared at him playfully. "Don't remind me, Yuuto."

"It's true, though," Yuuto teased.

Sae sighed, shaking her head with a faint smile. As they stepped outside, the doctor asked, "Where is your car?"

Before Yuuto could respond, a sleek limousine pulled up, just as Mitsuru had arranged the day before. Yuuto gestured towards it. "This is our ride."

Sae managed to stand, taking Minoru from Yuuto's arms. A maid in a pristine uniform emerged from the driver's side, walking over to open the back door for them. "Is there anything you need to get before we take off?"

"We need to get to the Inn and gather our stuff," Yuuto replied.

The maid nodded, and they settled into the back of the limousine. The ride to the Amagi Inn was smooth and quiet, the soft hum of the engine almost lulling Minoru to sleep in Sae's arms. Once they arrived, Yuuto and Sae quickly gathered their belongings, placing them in the back of the limousine.

As they stood outside the Inn, taking a moment to look around Inaba, Sae admitted, "I hope we don't have to go through that experience again, fighting shadows and all."

Yuuto chuckled softly, shaking his head. "It’s not so bad."

Sae arched an eyebrow at him. "That's because you have more experience."

Yuuto sighed, reaching into his pocket and pulling out Hayata's Evoker knife. He stared at it for a moment, the memories of the battles they had fought flashing through his mind. With a deep breath, he placed the knife inside a metal briefcase, securing it away. As he did so, the Investigation Team walked by.

Sae turned to them, her expression softening. "Thank you all for helping us get Minoru back."

Rise smiled warmly. "Maybe we’ll run into each other again sometime?"

Yuuto gave a small smile, nodding. "Maybe someday."

The rest of the group began to speak, each offering their farewells and well-wishes.

"Take care, you three," Yosuke said, giving them a thumbs-up.

Teddie sighed dramatically. "I wish I got a chance to know Sae more..."

Yuuto glared at him, his tone firm. "Back off, Teddie."

Yosuke laughed, clapping Teddie on the back. "Some things don’t really change, huh?"

Chie stepped forward, her eyes serious. "If you ever need help like this again, give us a call."

Yuuto nodded, appreciating the sentiment. "We will."

Naoto adjusted her hat, her gaze thoughtful. "I’ll be in touch if I run into anything from Public Safety."

Kanji, ever straightforward, asked, "You two got things planned out?"

Yuuto looked at Sae, then back at Kanji. "There’s a courthouse in Iwatodai for Sae to handle her lawyer cases. As for me, I’ll probably work at the club back at the mall. As long as we have each other, we’ll be alright." His gaze shifted to the maid who was gently cradling Minoru in her arms. The little boy's innocent smile brought a moment of serenity that softened the hard edges of the day.

Yukiko stepped closer, her voice gentle and reassuring. "We're all really glad we could help you out. Seeing your family reunited makes everything we've been through worth it."

Then Yuuto and Yu would walk up to each other to shared another firm handshake, their mutual respect evident in the firm grip. "Take it easy," Yu advised with a warm smile.

"I will," Yuuto responded, nodding in appreciation as he watched the group begin to disperse. Each farewell added a stitch to the fabric of camaraderie they had woven together. Sae, holding Minoru close, walked towards the car, her steps measured and full of thought. Yuuto followed, sliding in beside her as the maid took the driver's seat and began the journey to Iwatodai. As the landscape of Inaba blurred past, Yuuto's mind briefly touched on Juliette's earlier words. " Igor wants to see you after everything is settled." she had said. That conversation loomed in the future, but for now, his focus was here, in the warmth of his family. Yuuto placed his hand over Sae's shoulder, feeling the familiar comfort of her presence. Together, they looked at Minoru, their son's sleeping face. Yet, amidst the tranquility, a part of Yuuto's mind wandered. Who was this 'heart of the world'? The question hung in the air, unanswered, as the car sped on. For now, those answers were distant, overshadowed by the immediate joy of being with his family reunited.

----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at Sho's palace.

Back in the TV world, in Sho's palace, Mephiles walked through the throne room, his eyes scanning the vast space for the golden calling card. Blood stained the floor, and the massive hole created by Hayata's fall marred the grandeur of the room.

Calm and composed, Mephiles followed the trail of destruction, his footsteps echoing eerily in the silence. The sight of a dead Reaper barely elicited a reaction from him. His focus remained unwavering as he approached the stairs and ascended, entering the room where Yuuto and Hayata had fought. The room was a battlefield, chaos etched into every corner. Mephiles' eyes settled on the edge of the floor, where Hayata's body lay impaled on spikes. An odd sensation tickled his senses as he approached the fallen figure. Opening his book, a beam of light shot out, enveloping Hayata's body. To Mephiles' amazement, the body began to move, and Momus, Hayata's Persona, materialized, seemingly with a mind of its own. "Fascinating," Mephiles murmured, watching as Momus raised its mace, ready to strike.

Mephiles summoned Thanatos Picaro, and the two Personas clashed. Despite Momus' initial defiance, Thanatos Picaro overpowered it, beating it down with relentless fury with Momus' own mace. Then with the final blow came, Thanatos used two golden swords to pierced Momus' shoulders, eliciting a scream of pain.

Mephiles approached the defeated Persona, a small smile playing on his lips. "You are indeed fascinating, but you need a master." He opened his book again, and Momus was absorbed into its pages. Sighing, Mephiles glanced around the ruined room. "This search for the calling card I guess wasn't entirely in vain," he mused, though a part of him had hoped Sho would survive. "Oh well." Summoning a portal that shimmered like the cosmos, Mephiles chuckled darkly. "The plan to control people's hearts is within my grasp. Once I find Elizabeth, she will witness what a true god can do." With an evil smile, he stepped into the portal, leaving Sho's palace empty and desolate.

That concludes the Rescue Mission Arc the next and final arc New Member and Peace.

Chapter Text

9/22/23

It was early morning in a simple apartment with a balcony in Iwatodai, where the Saito family were nestled in sleep, a gentle stillness permeating the air. Months had passed since the harrowing incident in Inaba with Minoru's kidnapping, Sae's awakening to her Persona, and the tragic deaths of Sho, Adachi, and Hayata. Since their return, a semblance of calm had settled over their lives, particularly after the Shadow Operatives' warm welcome party for Sae and Yuuto. Life had found its new rhythm.

Minoru, now toddling around with the precociousness of a child who knows he's the center of his mother's world, would invariably gravitate towards Sae, his little hands reaching up, always seeking the comfort of her embrace. Sae, despite the demands of her burgeoning career as Iwatodai's most celebrated lawyer, balanced her professional prowess with the tender duties of motherhood.

Yuuto, now a fixture at the club in the local mall, found fulfillment in his work but made sure to take days off to be with Minoru whenever possible. On the days when both he and Sae were called away by their respective responsibilities, Mitsuru, ever the doting aunt, stepped in to watch over her nephew.

Today, however, was a day off for both Sae and Yuuto. In the quiet of their bedroom, the couple lay intertwined, Yuuto shirtless, holding Sae close in the early hours of the morning. The first to stir, Sae turned to Yuuto with a soft smile, her eyes tracing the familiar, loving contours of his face.

She gave a small smile seeing her husband and noted the time: six-thirty in the morning. For Sae, that was a reasonable time to be up. She gently untangled herself from Yuuto's embrace, careful not to wake him, and slipped out of bed. Grabbing a robe, she headed into the kitchen to make herself a coffee.

The aroma of freshly brewed coffee filled the air as Sae turned on the TV. She was greeted by a familiar sight – her own face on the morning news. The newswoman was discussing how Sae, even being relatively new to Iwatodai, had already become the most celebrated lawyer in the area. The segment highlighted her recent success in helping actress Yukari Takeba sue a film-making company for treating employees unfairly and not paying them. Sae sipped her coffee, a sense of pride and fulfillment washing over her.

Just then, a thud sounded from the direction of Minoru’s room. Sae chuckled softly to herself, thinking her son had inherited her early morning energy. She placed her coffee on the kitchen counter and walked toward his room. The door creaked open to reveal a stuffed bear lying forlornly on the floor and Minoru standing up from his toddler bed. With a warm smile, Sae watched as he toddled toward her, his little arms outstretched.

"Mama!" he exclaimed, his voice a mix of excitement and sleepiness.

Sae scooped him into her arms, chuckling. "And why is my little shadow operative up so early, huh?" she teased.

"Apple!" Minoru replied, his eyes bright.

"Want an apple, sweetie?" Sae asked, her tone soft and encouraging.

"Apple!" he repeated, nodding vigorously. The morning light filtered through the window, casting a soft glow around his eager little face.

"Alright, let's get you that apple," Sae promised, her voice filled with the warmth of maternal affection. She walked back to the kitchen, the gentle sound of Minoru’s baby giggles trailing behind her like a beloved melody. Opening the refrigerator, the bright red of an apple caught her eye, promising a simple joy.

"Mama!" Minoru called out again, his voice a beacon drawing Sae's attention.

Turning to look at him, she asked with a playful tilt of her head, "What is it, sweetheart?"

"Apple," he said once more, his tiny finger pointing emphatically toward the fridge.

Chuckling softly, Sae placed him in his high chair and reassured him, "Just a second, little man." As she sliced the apple into small, manageable pieces, she could feel the weight of love in these small moments, the simple acts that wove the deep bond between mother and child.

"Mama!" Minoru's voice broke through her thoughts again.

"What is it, sweetheart?" Sae smiled, even as she anticipated his reply.

"Apple!" His stubborn pout was a mirror of her own childhood determination.

Sae chuckled lightly, placing a bowl of neatly sliced apples before him. "Here you go, my little shadow operative." She ruffled his hair gently, her heart swelling with a mix of pride and hope. "Let's hope you're as patient as your father when you grow up, hmm?"

Minoru's eyes sparkled with delight as he reached for the apples, his small fingers grasping at the juicy slices with eagerness. Each bite was a burst of sweetness, mirrored by his joyful laughter that filled the room, creating a symphony of happiness that resonated within Sae's heart. 

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, Yuuto was in a deep sleep, his body restlessly shifting as his dreams twisted and turned. The comfort of his bed seemed a distant memory when he suddenly felt the familiar, surreal sensation of being elsewhere. Opening his eyes, he found himself on the floor of the Velvet Room. A sound of a soft chuckle drew his gaze upward, and he saw Juliette looking down at him, her eyes sparkling with amusement.

"How was your sleep, Jeune maître?" she asked in her lilting French accent, a playful smile tugging at her lips.

Yuuto returned her smile, rubbing his eyes as he got to his feet. "It was nice until now," he replied, his tone light and teasing.

Juliette chuckled again, her laughter like a gentle melody. "Igor wishes to see you now that everything has settled from the events in Inaba."

Yuuto nodded, stretching slightly before following her. As they walked, the surreal environment of the Velvet Room seemed almost comforting in its familiarity. It had been months since his last visit, and curiosity bubbled within him.

After a moment, Yuuto glanced at Juliette. "How did you come back, Juliette?" he asked, his voice tinged with genuine curiosity.

"As I mentioned before, my soul did not die," she began, her expression thoughtful. "Igor took it and transformed me into a Velvet Room attendant. He used a shadow to house my soul, which altered it significantly. With a few of Igor's powers, the shadow was turned into this form you see now."

Yuuto's brow furrowed slightly. "So this is your new body?"

Juliette nodded, a faint blush coloring her cheeks. "Yes, the transformation required a new vessel. It's... somewhat embarrassing how it all started." She hesitated before continuing, her voice quieter. "I was... undressed when it began. Lavenza knocked me out with a hard slap to stop me freaking out."

Yuuto couldn't help but chuckle softly, the image of the petite Lavenza delivering such a blow amusing him. Juliette shot him a curious glance. "What is so funny, Jeune maître?"

"Just... thinking of Lavenza," he replied, shaking his head with a smile.

They continued their walk in companionable silence until they reached the familiar desk. Igor was there, as always, in the middle of the bridge surrounded by the golden waters of the Velvet Room. Yuuto approached and took a seat, feeling a sense of nostalgia wash over him.

"It's been a while, Yuuto," Igor greeted, his deep voice resonating in the chamber.

Yuuto nodded, leaning back in his chair. "Three years since we last saw each other."

Igor chuckled, a deep and resonant sound that filled the room. "Indeed, Yuuto. It's good to see you well after all this time," he said, his voice carrying a rare warmth as his eyes crinkled slightly in what could be taken for a smile.

Yuuto nodded, feeling a mix of nostalgia and relief as Igor placed his hand on the desk, sliding it toward the right. Cards materialized before them, each one floating up to hover in the air, displaying intricate images that seemed alive.

"The Suffering Fool," Igor began, tapping a card showing a man burdened yet persevering. "And the Woman of Judgment," he continued, indicating a card with a regal figure wielding a scale and sword. "Together, they spoke a certain word, a proposal that bound their paths tightly three years ago."

Yuuto's eyes softened as he remembered his proposal to Sae, a moment filled with hope and love amidst the complexity of their lives.

Igor gestured to another card. "Here we see the Suffering Fool and the Woman of Judgment amidst many Arcanas, celebrating a joyous occasion." The scene on the card depicted a wedding, vibrant and full of laughter—his wedding with Sae.

The next card turned darker. "When nightmares plague the Suffering Fool, the Woman of Judgment offers comfort. Yet the world turns against him for his unyielding support of the Empress," Igor explained, his voice taking a somber tone. This spoke of the difficult times when not only the nightmares Yuuto had, but public safety issues threatened to separate him from Sae and send him in jail.

Yuuto's brow furrowed as he listened, the weight of those days still lingering in his heart. The next card then surfaced, revealing a scene tinged with anxiety yet underscored by unwavering support. "Here, the Woman of Judgment grapples with fear, and the Suffering Fool stands by her side, offering reassurance in the face of uncertainty," Igor continued, his fingers tracing the outline of a figure providing a comforting embrace to another.

Yuuto remembered those months vividly—Sae's fears about motherhood, her doubts and anxieties. He had been her rock, ensuring she felt supported and loved, easing her transition into this new role in their lives.

Igor's hand moved to another card, which fluttered into the air, shimmering slightly. "To shape a future anew, one fool and his friends will aid the Suffering Man and the Woman of Judgment in returning to the Empress. The Suffering Fool will confront a sin of his family's past, a part of him taken away," he narrated. The card depicted Yuuto fighting Sho, going back to Inaba and of course fighting Hayata again.

Yuuto glanced at the one card left unturned on the table. Igor's deep gaze followed his, and with a knowing nod, he inquired, "Have you found your peace, Yuuto?"

Yuuto hesitated, his eyes reflecting the turmoil of thoughts within. "I think... since Inaba, and since public safety can no longer trace Sae and me, life has been pleasant. But inside, I don't feel at peace. My second awakening hasn't happened," Yuuto confessed, his voice tinged with a mix of frustration and hope.

"I recall," Igor's voice was as calm as the still air of the Velvet Room, "three years ago, I mentioned your true potential lies dormant, waiting to be unleashed for the unexpected future that intertwines with a fool whose destiny is entwined with yours. You also found a mysterious card in the TV world, didn't you?"

"Yes, and it somehow connects to Ren," Yuuto replied, his curiosity piqued. "Why is that?"

Igor's eyes narrowed slightly, "That, I cannot reveal just yet. But in due time, all will be clarified."

Juliette stepped beside Igor, her presence always reassuring. "I believe it's time for you to see the next card, Jeune maître," she said softly.

Igor nodded, his fingers gliding over the final card on the table. With a deliberate motion, he flipped it, revealing an image that took Yuuto's breath away. The card depicted the Suffering Fool, the Woman of Judgment, and their son. Yet, there was another figure in the card, standing close to them, bathed in a soft, warm light.

Yuuto's eyes widened in confusion and curiosity. "Who is that person?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Igor's gaze was steady as he replied, "This figure represents another blessing in your life, Yuuto. You and your wife will aid in guiding this blessing, just as you have sought redemption and peace. It is a reflection of a part of you, a piece of the person you once were and a chance for further redemption for Sae, for what she feels she failed to do for her sister."

Yuuto's brow furrowed in thought. "I don't understand. Who is this person, and how can they bring us peace?"

Igor's eyes held a knowing glint. "This young person, Yuuto, mirrors your own journey. Helping them find their path will be a crucial step in finding your own peace. And in doing so, your second Persona will awaken."

Yuuto's curiosity was piqued further. "Can you give me a hint about what this Persona might look like or be named? he asked, his voice tinged with a mix of anticipation and uncertainty.

Igor chuckled softly, his deep voice resonating within the somber, velvet-draped room. "All in due time, Yuuto. Let's just say it will be a follower of one of your current Persona, a kindred spirit born from your evolving journey," he hinted, his eyes twinkling with secretive knowledge.

Yuuto nodded, processing the cryptic clues. The room felt heavier, the air thick with unspoken words and impending revelations. Shifting the conversation, Yuuto asked, "What have you been up to for these three years, Igor?"

Igor's expression sobered. "That, unfortunately, I cannot divulge. But watch carefully what's to come," he advised, an enigmatic smile curling the corners of his mouth.

As the meeting drew to a close, Yuuto stood up, ready to leave the surreal comfort of the Velvet Room. Juliette moved towards him, her smile gentle yet teasing. "Not this time, Juliette. You're not pushing me into the water again," Yuuto said quickly, a playful glint in his eyes.

Juliette chuckled, her laugh echoing softly around the room. "It was quite fun last time, wasn't it?" she teased, her eyes sparkling with mirth.

Yuuto rolled his eyes but smiled. Without waiting for another word, he leapt into the golden water, the warm liquid enveloping him in its embrace. The sensation was both surreal and comforting, a symbolic passage back to his reality.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Fully awake, Yuuto rubbed his eyes as the morning light slipped through the blinds, casting linear shadows across the room. Slipping out of bed, he moved silently, padding into the kitchen where the rich aroma of freshly brewed coffee greeted him like an old friend.

Sae sat by the kitchen table, a steaming mug in her hand, her gaze softening as she watched Minoru tackle his slices of apple with the serious determination of a one-year-old. Yuuto leaned against the doorway, a small smile playing on his lips as he watched the tranquil domestic scene unfold.

"Didn't wake me up, huh?" Yuuto teased lightly, stepping into the kitchen. The corners of Sae's mouth twitched upwards as she met his gaze.

"Maybe I thought you needed the rest after last night," she replied, her voice a mixture of jest and sincerity. "Work can be a beast, can't it?"

Yuuto chuckled, a low, warm sound that filled the space between them. "Deftly tiresome, indeed." He pulled out a chair next to Minoru, sitting down with a soft sigh. Sae handed him a cup of coffee, their fingers brushing momentarily—a fleeting touch that sent a familiar thrill through him.

As they settled into a comfortable silence, Yuuto glanced between Sae and Minoru, a contented expression on his face. "Do we have any plans today?" he asked, sipping his coffee.

Sae shook her head, a strand of hair falling gracefully over her shoulder. "No work, no spear training with Ken. And so far, Yukari and Mitsuru haven't roped us into anything."

"And me, no work, no boxing with Akihiko, no helping Aigis with upgrades, and no tech testing or prepping with Fuuka-senpai," Yuuto added, listing off the usual suspects of his busy schedule.

Sae smiled, her eyes twinkling with a hint of mischief. "Any plans with Junpei? Maybe some PS5 games?"

Yuuto laughed, the sound bright in the quiet morning. "No, no games with Junpei today."

The lightness of their banter was a gentle reminder of the peace they’d carved out for themselves—a stark contrast to the battles and challenges that often filled their days. Sae's eyes softened as she looked at their son, who was now playfully smearing apple across his cheeks.

"I think Minoru might need some more clothes; he just keeps growing," Sae mused, her voice laced with a mother’s wonder and a hint of worry.

Yuuto looked at Minoru, reaching over to ruffle his son’s hair. "Hey, buddy, slow down on the growing, will you?" he said in a playful, loving tone.

Minoru giggled, the sound clear and joyful, and then, surprising them both, he looked up at Yuuto with bright eyes and exclaimed, "Dada!"

Yuuto’s heart swelled, a surge of love and pride washing over him. "That's right, pal. Dada." He turned to Sae, his eyes shining with emotion. "How about we head to Paulownia Mall around eleven? Might be a good day for a family outing."

Sae nodded, her smile reflecting her agreement and her love for her little family. "Sounds perfect. A little shopping, maybe some lunch out?"

Yuuto returned the smile, nodding his head in agreement. Minoru, clapping his chubby hands, let out a joyful squeal that made both parents chuckle.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The morning sun streamed through the windows, warming their faces as they prepared for their outing. Hours later, the family found themselves at the bustling Paulownia Mall.

The day was beautiful—sunny with a gentle breeze that made the mall’s climate-controlled interior all the more pleasant. Yuuto and Sae navigated through the stores, Minoru happily rolling along in his stroller. Sae’s laughter mingled with the sound of the mall’s ambient chatter as she picked out a fresh new pair of clothes for their growing son.

Yuuto watched with a contented smile as Sae fussed over Minoru, who was now delighting in a colorful toy he had just received. The bond between his wife and their son was a sight that warmed his heart. He extended his finger, and Minoru eagerly reached out, grasping it with a tiny but surprisingly strong grip.

Yuuto chuckled softly, his voice gentle and full of pride. "You’ve got a good grip there, buddy. Maybe you'll be as strong as your old man someday."

Sae glanced over with a playful smirk. "If you're already an old man, what does that make me, then? I’m a year older than you, remember."

Yuuto was momentarily speechless, his eyes widening in mock offense. He looked at Minoru, whose curious eyes seemed to question why his parents were suddenly so animated. "Well, never try this trick with a woman, okay?" Yuuto said, leaning closer to Minoru and whispering conspiratorially. "They always seem to have an answer for everything."

But his lighthearted moment was abruptly shattered when he noticed a figure behind the stroller, slipping her small hand into Sae’s bag. Without hesitation, Yuuto's heart skipped a beat, and he shot a sharp glance towards the source of the disturbance. There, a little girl, no older than eleven, with short black hair that had red highlights was tugging at the bag, her eyes darting nervously. Yuuto moved swiftly, his instincts honed from years of hardship and vigilance.

The girl, clutching a handful of yen she had snatched, made a break for it. Yuuto reacted immediately, pushing past the other shoppers with a determined stride. Sae, having noticed the commotion, saw the girl’s desperate flight and gasped in realization. "Yuuto, she stole my money!"

Yuuto's heart raced as he sprinted after the thief. The girl was quick, weaving through the crowd with surprising agility. She dashed out of the mall, her small form barely visible amidst the chaos of the bustling parking lot. Yuuto, driven by a mix of anger and compassion, followed her into the open air.

The girl reached a cluster of bushes and dove into them, her ragged breathing betraying her panic. She fumbled with the stolen yen, counting the bills with a frustrated scowl. Her thin fingers clutched the money tightly as she muttered to herself, "This isn’t enough… it’s never enough."

Before she could even react, Yuuto was upon her. He gently but firmly scooped her up, her small body writhing in his arms as she tried to escape. Her headbutt landed on his nose, but Yuuto remained steadfast, his expression a mix of concern and resolve. He held her securely, despite her continued squirming.

Sae, having caught up with them, approached with a determined stride. Her face was a mask of concern and frustration. Minoru, oblivious to the situation, continued to enjoy his ride in the stroller, his laughter a stark contrast to the tense scene unfolding before him.

The girl, seeing Sae's stern face, seemed to momentarily still. Sae's voice, firm yet filled with a palpable empathy, cut through the tension. "What were you thinking, stealing from us? Don’t you understand how wrong that is?"

The girl’s eyes widened, a mix of fear and defiance flickering in her gaze. Sae knelt down, her tone softening slightly but remaining firm. "Stealing isn’t the answer, no matter how desperate you are. It only leads to more trouble."

The girl's defiance crumbled as Sae's words sank in. Sae's eyes, normally so sharp and calculating, softened as she took in the girl's appearance. The child was covered in dirt, her clothes tattered and filthy, making her look far older than her eleven years. The realization hit Sae like a punch to the gut—this girl was homeless.

Sae’s expression changed from stern to compassionate. "What's your name?" she asked gently, but the girl remained silent, tears welling up in her eyes.

Yuuto, still holding her gently but firmly, noticed the scars on her arm. Memories of his own abusive uncle flashed through his mind, the pain and fear he had endured as a child. His heart ached for the girl in his arms. He knew that kind of pain, and he wouldn't wish it on anyone.

The girl began to cry softly, her tears mingling with the dirt on her cheeks. "I just... I just wanted to eat," she sobbed. "I didn’t mean to—"

Yuuto's heart clenched at her words, the raw desperation in her voice piercing through the defenses he had meticulously built over the years. As he gently let her down to the ground, the girl clumsily handed Sae a few crumpled yen notes, the only tokens of her attempted theft.

With a heart-wrenching glance back, she started to sprint away, her tattered shoes kicking up dust. But Yuuto's reflex was quick; his hand reached out, holding her small, trembling hand with a gentleness that belied his strong grip. He bent down to her level, his eyes—green and earnest—meeting her gray eyes.

"Hey, it's okay," he said softly, his voice a soothing balm. "What's your name?"

She paused, her breath hitching as she glanced from Yuuto's compassionate gaze to Sae's concerned one. Then, her eyes fell on the scar that marred Yuuto's arm, a mirror to her own. Tentatively, she touched her scar, her voice barely above a whisper, "Reina."

"That's a nice name," Yuuto replied with a gentle smile. "I’m Yuuto, and this is Sae and our son, Minoru." He saw the flicker of curiosity in her eyes as she looked at the happy child, unaffected by the world's shadows.

"How long have you been on your own?" he asked, his tone careful to not scare her.

"How could you tell?" Reina’s voice was defensive yet curious.

"Your clothes," Yuuto pointed out softly. "They tell a story, just like mine did for me many years ago."

As Yuuto looked at Reina's threadbare clothes and the scars that peeked through the rips, a pang of nostalgia struck him. The way Mitsuru had found him, a teenager lost and broken, seemed almost like a mirror to the present moment. He remembered the fear and hunger, the pain that wanted him to truly die.

"I... I've been homeless fof awhile..." Reia said with a hint of sadness. Yuuto glanced at Sae, their eyes locking in a silent exchange. They both understood what needed to be done. The memories of their own experiences with hardship and compassion came flooding back, driving them to act.

He turned back to Reina, trying to make his voice as gentle and inviting as possible. "Have you ever had ramen before?"

Reina’s eyes widened slightly, and she shifted uncomfortably, looking away. Her silence spoke volumes, her nervousness and shyness evident. Yuuto’s heart ached for her. He could see how she was struggling to trust, how each word and action was weighed with the burden of her past experiences.

"It’s okay if you haven't," Yuuto continued, his tone soothing. "Ramen is a warm, comforting meal. It’s something you won’t regret trying. I promise."

Reina hesitated, her gaze flickering between Yuuto’s earnest eyes and Sae’s soft, reassuring presence. Seeing the kindness in their faces, a small, hesitant hope began to stir within her.

Sae gave a gentle nod, her expression a blend of warmth and encouragement. Yuuto’s smile, though small, was full of understanding and empathy. The promise of a meal, something simple yet profoundly comforting, seemed to bridge the gap between their worlds.

Reina took a deep breath, her eyes meeting Yuuto’s with a mix of trepidation and curiosity. "Okay," she finally whispered.

Yuuto’s smile widened. "Great. We’ll take you to Hagakure Ramen. It’s one of our favorite places."

As they walked together, Yuuto could sense the tension slowly easing from Reina’s shoulders. The path to the ramen shop seemed less daunting. Sae stayed close, her presence a steadying force, while Minoru, safely nestled in his carrier, cooed softly, adding a note of innocence. But yet Yuuto did wonder what led Reina to this state, something he hopes to get answers soon.

Chapter Text

And here is the official Return of the Messiah cover 

Target to release is September, so keep an eye on September! And yes what you see is Mitsuru in a new outfit and also in the middle is Mephiles and you can theories if you want or you may have already figured it out but who knows but hope this gets you excited to see the final story of the persona 5.3 series!

Chapter Text

Yuuto, Sae, Reina, and Minoru settled into a booth at the back of Hagakure Ramen. The warm, inviting aroma of simmering broth and fresh ingredients filled the air, a sharp contrast to the chill Reina had grown accustomed to. Minoru, nestled in his high chair, gurgled happily as he looked around, his tiny fingers reaching out to explore the new environment. Reina, sitting across from Sae and Yuuto, fidgeted slightly, her eyes wide as she took in the cozy, bustling restaurant.

The waitress, a cheerful young woman with a welcoming smile, approached the table. Her gaze flicked over the family, recognizing them with a hint of recognition. “Welcome back, Saito's!” she greeted them warmly. “It’s good to see you all. What can I get for you today?”

Sae looked down at Minoru, her eyes softening as she considered his needs. “I’d like to order Miso Ramen for myself. Do you have anything safe for a one-year-old?”

The waitress thought for a moment, then nodded. “A small bowl of noodles should be fine. I’ll make sure it’s not too spicy.”

Yuuto, with his usual calm demeanor, added, “I’ll have my usual spicy ramen, please.”

The waitress’s gaze then turned to Reina, who was still silent, her fingers tracing the edge of her tattered sleeve. “And for you, miss? What would you like to order?”

Reina’s eyes darted nervously around the table. Her stomach rumbled softly, betraying her hunger, but she didn’t know what to say. She had never tasted ramen before, and the menu options were foreign to her. She hesitated, her voice barely above a whisper as she mumbled, “I’ll have what he's is having.”

The waitress jotted down the order, her smile widening a little. “Spicy ramen, then. I’ll make sure to bring it right out.”

Yuuto gave a small, reassuring smile towards Reina. “Just so you know, it’s a bit spicy. But if you think you can handle it, it’ll be worth it.”

Reina’s eyes met his, and though she was nervous, she nodded with quiet determination. “I can take it.”

Sae and Yuuto exchanged a glance, their unspoken conversation clear. Sae gestured for Yuuto to speak first, sensing his familiarity and connection to Reina might help her feel more at ease.

Yuuto took a deep breath, his calm demeanor never wavering. “That seat you’re in right now… I used to sit there when I first came here. Mitsuru found me and brought me in. I remember how this place felt like a world away from the streets I was used to. It was the start of a new chapter for me.”

Reina looked up at Yuuto, her eyes reflecting a mix of curiosity and cautious hope. She gave a small nod, as if trying to process the shared experience.

Minoru, from his high chair, seemed fascinated by Reina’s red highlights. His tiny fingers reached out, trying to grasp at the bright strands of her hair. Yuuto chuckled softly, noting the contrast between Minoru’s interest and his own graying hair, a result of his non-pigment condition. He reached out and gently ruffled Minoru’s hair, a gesture of affection and connection.

The waitress soon returned with their steaming bowls of ramen, setting them down with practiced ease. She placed Reina’s bowl carefully in front of her, making sure it was neither too hot nor too spicy, while Yuuto’s spicy ramen was set before him.

“Here you go,” the waitress said cheerfully. “Enjoy your meal!”

She placed Reina’s bowl in front of her, ensuring it was at just the right temperature. As she walked away, Sae began to arrange Minoru’s meal, carefully cutting his noodles into tiny, manageable pieces. Yuuto, already reaching for his chopsticks, glanced at Reina with a warm smile. “Bon appétit. Let’s eat.”

Before Yuuto could say another word, Reina’s small hands eagerly grabbed her chopsticks. She began eating the ramen rapidly, her eyes widening at the new taste. The scene was slightly chaotic; Minoru, intrigued by Reina’s quick eating, stared at her with wide, curious eyes.

Sae’s gaze softened as she noticed Reina’s frantic pace. “Reina, slow down a bit,” she said gently.

Reina stopped mid-chew, a few noodles hanging from her mouth. She looked up at Sae, her cheeks flushing as she tried to chew and swallow quickly. Sae’s tone was gentle yet firm. “I want you to have your fill, but I also want you to enjoy the flavor.”

Reina nodded, her face turning a deeper shade of red. She reached for the glass of water in front of her, taking a large gulp to cool down the spicy sensation in her mouth. Yuuto, noticing her discomfort, suggested, “Maybe you should try a different ramen if it’s too spicy.”

Reina shook her head, her determination evident. “I can take it,” she insisted, her voice a bit stronger now.

Yuuto chuckled softly. “At least slow down a bit, okay? It’s not going anywhere.”

As Reina began to eat at a more measured pace, Yuuto’s mind drifted back to his own past. The memory of his first meal at Hagakure Ramen with Mitsuru surfaced, vivid and poignant. He remembered how he had devoured the food so quickly that he barely tasted the flavors. It was a stark contrast to the life he had known on the streets.

“When I was sixteen, I did the same thing you did,” Yuuto said, his voice carrying a hint of nostalgia. “Except mine wasn’t spicy.” He smiled at Reina, hoping to bridge their shared experiences.

Reina’s pace slowed, her initial hunger giving way to a more conscious enjoyment of the meal. The rich, savory flavors of the ramen seemed to open up new sensations for her, and she allowed herself to savor each bite.

Sae watched the scene unfold, her heart aching for the young girl. She could see so much of Yuuto’s past in Reina, and it stirred a protective instinct within her. “Reina, how long have you been homeless?” she asked softly.

Reina’s fork froze halfway to her mouth. She looked down, her fingers trembling slightly. For a moment, the noise of the restaurant seemed to fade, leaving only the quiet murmur of Reina's thoughts. She swallowed hard, her eyes flicking up to meet Sae’s, then to Yuuto’s. There was a flicker of trust in her gaze, a sign that their kindness had started to break through her barriers.

“Almost a year,” Reina admitted in a whisper, her voice barely audible.

Yuuto’s expression softened further. He leaned forward slightly, his tone gentle as he asked, “Have you always been from Iwatodai?”

Reina nodded, her gaze dropping back to her bowl. “Yes,” she murmured, her fingers gripping her chopsticks tightly.

Sae’s eyes were filled with empathy as she continued, “Do you have anyone to help you? Friends or family?”

Reina shook her head, her voice trembling as she replied, “No… I don’t have anyone.” Her eyes were clouded with sorrow. “My mom and dad… they were killed in a car crash five years ago. Since then, life’s been… really hard.” Her voice broke slightly. “I… I just wanted to have a family time, and now… it’s all my fault.”

Sae’s heart ached at Reina’s words. She reached across the table and gently took Reina’s hand. “It’s not your fault, Reina,” she said softly, her voice full of empathy. “No one could have expected something like a car crash. It’s not something you could have controlled. You don’t need to blame yourself.”

Reina’s gaze dropped to their joined hands, the warmth of Sae’s touch a small comfort. Her fingers trembled as she gripped Sae’s hand, the strength of her emotions threatening to overwhelm her.

Sae continued, “Do you have any other family? Anyone who might be able to help you?”

Reina shook her head slowly, her voice barely a whisper. “I had a brother… but he died fighting cancer a few years ago.”

Yuuto, sitting across from them, felt a pang of sadness. He thought for a moment before asking gently, “Did you have any other siblings? Maybe a sister?”

Reina’s eyes widened with a flicker of fear. She shook her head vigorously, her voice rising in desperation. “Not my sister-in-law! Please, not her!” Her fear was palpable as she shouted, drawing the attention of the entire restaurant.

The commotion made Reina’s face go pale, and her breathing grew erratic. Her body began to tremble uncontrollably, and her eyes were wide with panic. Yuuto, seeing the distress, moved around the table and gently placed his hands on her shoulders. “Reina, take a deep breath,” he said soothingly. “Try to calm down. Everything’s okay.”

He guided her to focus on her breathing, trying to bring her back from the brink of her panic attack. Minoru, observing the scene with a look of sadness on his tiny face, made a soft, sympathetic noise.

Sae, her own heart heavy with sympathy, leaned in closer. “Why not your sister-in-law?” she asked gently.

Reina hesitated before lifting her sleeve slightly to reveal more scars on her arm. She swallowed hard, her voice cracking as she continued, “After my brother died… she was the only family I had left. All she did was hurt me. She would tell me I was worthless.” Her voice broke, tears welling in her eyes. “It’s just like how she told me I was nothing, how she made me feel.”

The weight of Reina’s words sank deeply into Sae’s heart. Her own memories surged forward, recalling a time when she had called Makoto worthless in a moment of frustration. The guilt of those harsh words surfaced anew, compounded by Reina’s visible pain.

Tears streamed down Reina’s face, and she collapsed against Yuuto’s shoulder. The solace he provided was a small, but precious, reprieve from her suffering. Yuuto’s eyes held a distant, sorrowful look, as if he was staring at his younger self. He gently patted Reina’s back, his own emotions swirling in a mixture of empathy and déjà vu.

Yuuto glanced at Sae, who met his gaze with a somber expression. Without needing to say a word, they both understood the gravity of the situation. Yuuto wiped Reina’s tears away and asked softly, “Reina, would you mind watching Minoru for a bit? We need to step outside and discuss something.”

Reina nodded, though her eyes remained downcast. Minoru, sensing the tension, reached out a small hand toward Reina. Curiosity and innocence shone through his baby eyes. Reina looked at the little boy, her own sadness momentarily set aside as she extended a trembling hand toward him. Minoru touched the scars on her arm with a gentle, curious gesture, his tiny fingers feeling the rough texture of the marks.

Reina looked at Minoru with a mixture of surprise and warmth. Despite the pain in her past, the simple gesture from a one-year-old brought a faint, bittersweet smile to her face. “Thank you,” she murmured, her voice soft and filled with a fragile hope. Her gaze lingered on the tiny hand touching the scars on her arm, feeling a fleeting comfort in the innocence of the moment.

As Yuuto and Sae walked toward the entrance of the ramen shop, their expressions were somber. The door was propped open, allowing a faint breeze to flow in, carrying with it the tantalizing aroma of the ramen they had just enjoyed. The warmth of the shop contrasted sharply with the chill in their hearts as they stepped into the cooler air.

Yuuto’s eyes wandered back to Reina and Minoru, a pensive look clouding his face. He sighed deeply, his thoughts heavy with memories and empathy. Sae, noticing his gaze, followed it and then turned back to him, her face reflecting a shared understanding.

“Does this… does it feel like when you were sixteen?” Sae’s voice was barely above a whisper, filled with concern.

Yuuto nodded, his gaze fixed on Reina and Minoru. He sighed deeply, his expression clouded with a mix of empathy and memories. “Yeah, it does. It’s like looking into a mirror of my past,” he admitted, his voice tinged with sorrow.

Sae recognized the look in his eyes and took a deep breath. “Are you thinking about the spare room?” she asked softly.

Yuuto glanced back at her, his eyes full of unspoken thoughts. “Can you blame me?” he replied, his voice steady but filled with emotion.

Sae shook her head. “No, I can’t blame you. But hearing those words… ‘worthless’… it made me think about how lost I was back then when I called Makoto that. I hardly ever was there for her she confessed, her voice cracking slightly. “This eleven-year-old girl shouldn’t be on the streets. She needs so much help, and I don’t know how long it will take.”

Yuuto’s eyes softened with understanding. “Are you really up for this? We’re raising Minoru, but two kids… it shouldn’t be that hard, right?”

Sae nodded slowly. “It would be Reina’s choice. We can’t force her. But she does need help, and we can provide that.”

They walked back to the table, and Sae noticed how Reina and Minoru were interacting. Minoru’s innocent gestures seemed to bring a small measure of comfort to Reina. Yuuto’s heart ached at the sight, but he felt a glimmer of hope.

Yuuto took a deep breath and asked gently, “Reina, do you really not have anywhere to go?”

Reina shook her head, her eyes downcast. “I don’t,” she whispered.

Yuuto and Sae exchanged a thoughtful glance. Yuuto leaned forward, his voice calm and sincere. “Reina, I’m willing to make a deal. Sae and I can offer you a place to stay with us. We’ll help you heal, and you can stay in our apartment.”

Reina looked taken aback, her eyes wide with surprise. “Why would you do this for someone you just met?” she asked, her voice trembling.

Sae took a deep breath, her eyes softening as she looked at Reina. “Yuuto and I believe in helping those in need,” she said gently. “People like us, and those we know, have always believed that when you see someone struggling, you should extend a hand. It's not about what you have or don’t have, but about doing what’s right.”

Yuuto nodded, his expression filled with a blend of kindness and resolve. “I see something in you, Reina. I see potential, strength, and a spirit that deserves nurturing and protecting,” he said quietly. “No one should have to face what you’ve been through. You deserve more than this harsh life has given you.”

Reina’s eyes glistened with tears as she processed their words. The weight of their offer was sinking in, and the thought of escaping her harsh reality seemed almost too good to be true. “Will you ever hurt me?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper, her fear evident.

Sae’s response was immediate and unwavering. “We will never hurt you,” she said firmly. “You have our word.”

Yuuto remained silent, lost in his own thoughts, his past echoing in the present moment. Reina’s tears began to fall, but these were tears of hope rather than despair. For the first time in years, she felt a glimmer of something she had long thought lost—hope.

“I’ll take the offer,” Reina said, her voice trembling but resolute. “This is the first time I’ve had hope since… since a friend of mine disappeared years ago.”

Yuuto’s heart ached at her words, and he wondered about the friend she mentioned, but he knew now was not the time to pry. Instead, he gave her a reassuring smile. “Thank you for trusting us, Reina.”

Reina, trying to lighten the mood, looked at Minoru and said with a small, nervous smile, “Your son seems like he’ll need more company.”

Yuuto chuckled softly. “Yeah, he definitely seems to enjoy having new friends around.”

Sae gently lifted Minoru from his high chair and placed him in his stroller. “We’ll make sure you’re comfortable, Reina. You’ll need some new clothes to feel at ease.”

She turned to Reina, her eyes warm. “How are you doing in school? Are you keeping up with your grades?”

Reina nodded, her voice gaining a bit of confidence. “I’m doing alright. I go to Gekkoukan Elementary.”

Yuuto’s eyes lit up with recognition. “Gekkoukan, huh? That’s where I went for high school. It seems like our paths have crossed in some interesting ways.” He then added, “I’ll cover the cost of the ramen and get you some new clothes. After that, we’ll take you to your room. You’ll have a place to stay, and we’ll work on making things better for you.”

As they walked towards the counter, Reina felt a mix of emotions swirling inside her. She had been given a chance, a lifeline she hadn’t expected. The thought of a new beginning brought tears to her eyes, but they were tears of hope, a rare and precious feeling she hadn’t felt in a long time.

------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

After a while of shopping, everyone returned to the apartment. Reina looked around the space, taking in the new surroundings with a mixture of awe and cautious optimism. The apartment was cozy and comfortable, a stark contrast to the harsh reality she had known. As she wandered through the rooms, she came across a framed photograph on the wall.

In the photo, Yuuto was a teenager, surrounded by several people. Reina's gaze was drawn to the red-haired girl beside him. The girl was striking, her presence commanding and warm. Reina’s curiosity got the better of her. “Who are these people in the photo?” she asked, her voice tinged with wonder.

Yuuto, who had been unpacking groceries, looked up and smiled softly. “Those are some of my old friends,” he said, his eyes growing distant with nostalgia. “The red-haired girl is Mitsuru Kirijo. She’s my sis."

Reina examined the photo closely, trying to see the resemblance between Mitsuru and Yuuto. The likeness wasn’t immediately apparent, but Yuuto’s explanation made sense in a different way. “You mean she’s not really your sister?”

“No,” Yuuto said, shaking his head. “But she’s someone who became like family to me. We went through a lot together, and over time, she’s been a true sister.”

Reina’s eyes softened as she looked at Yuuto, her earlier wariness melting away slightly. The idea of being accepted into such a close-knit family was a comforting thought. As the day progressed, Minoru began to yawn, his tiny face scrunching up in sleepy signs. Sae noticed and approached Yuuto.

“I’ll take care of Minoru,” Yuuto said with a reassuring smile. He gently picked up his son, cradling him carefully. “I’ll make sure he gets to sleep soundly.”

Sae nodded, turning to Reina. “Come with me; I’ll show you to the guest room.” She took Reina’s bag and led her down the hall, her steps purposeful yet gentle. The apartment was quiet, save for the soft hum of the refrigerator and the occasional shuffle of feet. Sae opened the door to the guest room and stepped aside, allowing Reina to enter first.

The room was modest but thoughtfully arranged. Gray walls framed a cozy space that featured a desk cluttered with books, a large closet, and a bed with a red blanket draped across it. The blanket stood out sharply against the neutral tones of the room, its vibrant color almost too bold in the subdued setting. Sae's eyes fell on the blanket, and she sighed softly. She had picked it out with the intention of making the room feel more welcoming, but she was now acutely aware that it might not be the best choice for Reina.

Reina’s eyes widened at the sight of the blanket. She hesitated for a moment before stepping closer, a faint smile playing on her lips. “I like the blanket,” she said shyly. “Red is my favorite color. It’s why I have red highlights in my hair.”

Sae’s gaze softened as she observed Reina’s reaction. “Who taught you to dye your hair?” she asked, genuinely curious.

Reina looked down at her feet, her fingers nervously tracing the edge of her tattered sleeve. “I had to learn on my own. It was something to do, to make myself feel a little better.”

Sae placed Reina’s bag next to the desk and glanced around the room, taking in the little details that made it personal. “When is your next school day?” she asked, hoping to make the transition smoother for Reina.

“Tomorrow,” Reina replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

Sae nodded thoughtfully. “I have a court appointment tomorrow, but Yuuto can take you to school. Would that work for you?”

Reina’s eyes brightened a little at the thought of having someone to take her to school. “That would be nice.”

Sae smiled warmly. “Good. You should try to get some rest now. If you need anything, don’t hesitate to ask.”

Reina nodded, feeling a mixture of relief and uncertainty. Sae’s kindness was a stark contrast to the harshness of her past, and it was comforting yet overwhelming. As Sae turned to leave, she paused and glanced back at Reina. “Goodnight, Reina,” Sae said softly. “Sleep well."

With that, Sae closed the door gently behind her, leaving Reina alone in the room. Reina stood by the bed for a moment, her fingers brushing over the red blanket as if to reassure herself that this was real. The room felt like a sanctuary, a space where she could finally breathe without the weight of her past pressing down on her.

As the minutes ticked by, Reina lay down on the bed, pulling the red blanket up to her chin. She closed her eyes, allowing herself to be enveloped by the warmth and comfort of the room. For the first time in a long while, she felt a glimmer of hope and safety.

Chapter Text

9/23/2023

It was morning, and in Sae and Yuuto's room, an alarm clock went off, filling the serene space with its persistent beeping. Yuuto groaned softly, reaching out to silence the alarm before turning to his side. Sae stirred beside him, blinking awake as Yuuto sat up, rubbing his eyes.

"Good morning," Sae murmured, her voice still thick with sleep.

"Morning," Yuuto replied, his tone gentle. He leaned over to give Sae a quick kiss on the forehead before getting out of bed. He moved with practiced ease, picking out a change of clothes that made him look every bit the professional mixologist he was.

As he buttoned his shirt, Yuuto glanced back at Sae. "I'll take Minoru with me to drop Reina off at school," he said, his voice carrying a note of reassurance.

Sae smiled sleepily, nodding. "Thank you, Yuuto. Be safe."

Yuuto returned her smile before stepping out of the bedroom, his heart heavy with the responsibilities of the day but lightened by Sae’s trust in him. The moment he opened the door, he was a bit surprised to see Reina already up early, her small frame illuminated by the morning light filtering through the hallway window. Minoru was with her, his little feet pattering as he followed her closely.

"Good morning, Reina," Yuuto greeted, his tone gentle but curious. "You're up early."

Reina looked up at him with her big, solemn eyes and then down at Minoru, who was trying to hold onto her tattered sleeve. "Minoru’s been following me," she admitted, a shy smile playing on her lips.

Yuuto blinked a few times before giving a chuckle. "Looks like Minoru's found a new friend," he said, his eyes twinkling with amusement. He bent down to pick up his son, lifting him easily. "I'll get you some better clothing, Minoru, and then we'll take Reina to school." Reina nodded, a shy smile spreading across her face. Yuuto’s heart warmed at the sight, feeling a protective instinct for the young girl who had been through so much. He quickly dressed Minoru in fresh clothes, ensuring his son looked neat and comfortable.
----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

As little time passed, Yuuto strolled down the street with Minoru comfortably nestled in the stroller, while Reina walked beside him, her tiny steps quick and light. The morning air was crisp, carrying the faint promise of autumn. The familiar surroundings brought a wave of nostalgia to Yuuto, reminiscent of his own school days, and he couldn’t help but chuckle softly to himself.

Reina, glancing up occasionally at Yuuto, finally broke the silence. “Mr. Saito, what do you do for work?” she asked, her curiosity peeking through her shyness.

Yuuto smiled warmly. “I’m a mixologist. I create cocktails and work behind the bar.”

Reina’s eyes widened slightly. “Oh. But you can’t take Minoru to the bar, right?”

Yuuto looked at her with a puzzled expression. “Why do you say that?”

Reina, her cheeks flushing slightly, explained, “Bars aren’t for little kids. It’s not a place for them.”

Yuuto’s confusion cleared up, and he chuckled softly. “Oh, no. I wasn’t planning on taking Minoru to the bar. I’m just going to drop you off at school, then take Minoru back home. After that, I’ll arrange for a couple of friends to look after him for a while.”

The gentle breeze picked up, rustling through Reina’s disheveled hair and creating a calming effect as they continued their journey. As they neared the train station, Yuuto could see the familiar station building, a stark reminder of his own routine in the past.

Reina paused at the entrance of the station, glancing up at Yuuto. “I can manage the rest of the way from here,” she said quietly, her voice barely audible over the buzz of the city.

Yuuto scrutinized her face, noting the determined set of her features. “Are you sure?” he asked, his concern evident.

Reina nodded firmly. “Yes. Thank you for walking me here.”

Yuuto smiled reassuringly. “Sae will pick you up later, so don’t worry about getting home. Just focus on your day at school.”

With a final nod, Yuuto turned away, pushing Minoru's stroller with a gentle hand. But before he could move too far, a small hand reached out and began to poke at Minoru's stroller. Minoru's curious eyes and soft noises caught Yuuto’s attention. He glanced down and saw his son trying to get his gaze.

“What’s got you so worked up, little guy?” Yuuto murmured, bending down slightly. He then noticed Minoru’s gaze was fixated on something behind him.

Yuuto turned around and his heart sank. Reina stood a few paces away, surrounded by a group of older children. They were pushing her around and shouting. One of the girls, with a scornful sneer, demanded, “Where’s your sister-in-law? She should’ve taught you better!”

Reina’s face turned ashen. She took deep, trembling breaths, her gaze darting around in desperation. When one of the boys roughly bumped her shoulder, she flinched, clutching her shoulder as if it was a lifeline. Her breaths grew ragged, and Yuuto could see the telltale signs of panic setting in. The echoes of cruel taunts from her sister-in-law seemed to haunt her; accusations of being a burden, and the cruel reminder that her brother’s death was her fault.

Suddenly, one of the girls, with a vindictive grin, chanted, “Kick her! Kick her now!” The boy approached Reina, and she instinctively shielded herself, her body curling into a defensive ball. Fear was etched all over her face as she braced for impact.

Yuuto’s heart pounded as he watched the scene unfold. The pain in Reina’s eyes cut through him, evoking memories of his own childhood torment. With Minoru cradled in his arms, he stepped forward, his calm demeanor masking the storm of emotions inside him.

Yuuto's piercing gaze met each of the older children, and Minoru, sensing his father’s tension, stared intently at them with wide, serious eyes, mimicking Yuuto’s stern expression. It was as though the tiny boy was channeling a Niijima glare, echoing the fierce protection he had inherited from his mother.

The group of bullies faltered under Yuuto's unwavering gaze. Each child shifted uncomfortably, their bravado crumbling. "Get out of my sight!" Yuuto said in a voice that left no room for argument. His words carried a weight that demanded respect and obedience. Without hesitation, the children fled, their harsh laughter now replaced by hurried footsteps as they ran towards the train station.

Yuuto turned his attention back to Reina, his expression softening as he approached her. He carefully helped her to her feet, his hands steady and reassuring. "Are you alright?" he asked gently, his voice a balm to her rattled nerves.

Reina looked up at him, her eyes red and glossy. "I'm fine," she said, though her voice wavered. "They usually come back after a while, especially if I haven't been around. It's been... tough, since the disappearance of a friend."

Yuuto's heart sank further. He couldn't help but wonder about this missing friend, but he knew now was not the time for questions. His focus was on Reina and her immediate safety. "How often does this happen?" he asked, concern lacing his words.

She shook her head, trying to regain her composure. "It happens sometimes. I just try to stay out of their way."

Yuuto’s protective instincts flared. He glanced at the nearby train station, a place that now felt tainted with the fear Reina had endured. "I don’t trust anyone who might be waiting there," he said, determination clear in his voice. "I’m going with you to school."

Reina looked taken aback by his declaration. "What about Minoru?" she asked, her voice a mixture of concern and gratitude.

"I can ask two of my friends to watch him later, but right now, I’m focusing on your safety," Yuuto replied firmly. He adjusted Minoru in the stroller, ensuring his son was comfortable and secure.

As they walked towards the train station, Yuuto pulled out his phone and made a call to Fuuka. She picked up after a few rings, her voice warm and welcoming. "Hello, Yuuto-kun."

"Hey, Fuuka-senpai. I’m going to be a little late getting back home," Yuuto said, his tone apologetic. "I’m sorry for the inconvenience."

"It’s okay, Yuuto-kun," Fuuka replied, her voice gentle and understanding. "Take your time. I’ll be here when you get back."

"Thank you, senpai," Yuuto said, a hint of relief in his voice as he hung up.

Reina looked up at him with curiosity. "You really have a senpai?"

Yuuto smiled, nodding. "Yeah, Fuuka-senpai was one of the first people I met when I came to Iwatodai. I've called her that ever since."

They found seats at the train and settled in. Yuuto placed Minoru back in his stroller, ensuring he was comfortable. He glanced at his son and chuckled. "You know, Minoru, you really inherited your mom's Niijima glare. You're going to scare a lot of people with that look." He then gave Minoru a little tickle, and the boy's laughter filled the air.

Reina looked up at Yuuto, confused. "Niijima glare?" she asked, tilting her head slightly.

Yuuto smiled, nodding. "Yeah, Sae's last name used to be Niijima. She and her sister have this sort of glare that can really scare people. Minoru has it too, but it's not as scary as his mom's or his aunt's."

Reina fell silent for a moment, her eyes drifting to the window as the train approached the school. The cityscape blurred past, and she seemed lost in thought. Yuuto watched her, a gentle concern etched on his face.

"Reina," he began softly, "since you don't stay with your sister-in-law, who's paying for you to go to school?"

Reina's expression grew more somber. "My sister-in-law still pays for my school," she admitted quietly. "Even though I've been homeless, she still does that."

Yuuto's eyes softened with concern. "Was she always this harsh and abusive to you?" he asked gently.

Reina shook her head, her gaze fixed on her hands. "No, she wasn't. Everything changed after my brother died. She became a different person, like all the love and kindness she had was buried with him."

Yuuto went silent for a moment, his thoughts drifting back to his own past. He remembered how his uncle had changed after his parents' death, how the man had become a monster under the control of Oizys, a sinister force that had manipulated his uncle’s mind. It was only after Yuuto changed his uncle's heart using the EMMA app in the metaverse that things had improved, but the scars remained. However, he didn't want to burden Reina with the details of his shadow operative days.

"I understand that feeling," he said softly. "I went through something similar. My uncle was never the same after my parents died. I was bullied, too, but only once. It left a mark."

Reina looked up at him, her eyes wide with curiosity and empathy. "Did you lose anyone else in your life?" she asked quietly.

Yuuto was silent for a long time, the weight of his losses pressing down on him. "I lost a principal who I viewed as a great friend," he finally admitted, his voice thick with emotion. "Without her, I wouldn't have the life I have today. I lost some friends along the way, too..."

 He paused, his mind drifting to the faces and memories of those he had lost. A tear slipped down his cheek, but he quickly wiped it away, not wanting to show his vulnerability in front of Reina. Yet, Reina saw the depth of his pain, and for the first time, she felt a glimmer of hope in this unforgiving world. Maybe, just maybe, there was a way forward for her too.

"How do you keep going forward when life is so hard?" she asked softly, her voice tinged with curiosity and a hint of desperation.

Yuuto smiled gently, his eyes meeting hers. "I put my pain into my strength," he explained. "Every hurt, every loss, I channel it into something positive. For me, it's about finding meaning in the pain. Sometimes it's through helping others, sometimes it's through pushing myself to be better, to be stronger. It can be many things. What matters is not letting the pain consume you, but using it to fuel your determination."

Reina absorbed his words, her gaze drifting back to the window as she contemplated his advice. The train slowed down, and the familiar sight of Gekkoukan Elementary School came into view. Yuuto saw it too and smiled, the bittersweet memories of his own time there flashing through his mind.

As the train stopped, Yuuto lifted Minoru from the stroller and the trio made their way out. Some of the elementary students stared curiously at the sight of Reina with an adult and a baby, making Reina blush with embarrassment.

"It's okay, Reina," Yuuto said, noticing her discomfort. "They're just curious. Let's get you to class."

Reina nodded, her face still flushed, and followed Yuuto as they made their way to the school building. The morning sun cast a warm glow over the campus, making the day feel a bit more hopeful despite the shadows of their pasts. As they approached the entrance, Yuuto stopped and turned to Reina. "Do you have some paper?" he asked gently.

Reina blinked and rummaged through her worn backpack, pulling out a slightly crumpled notebook. She handed it to Yuuto, who then asked for a pen. Reina produced one from the depths of her bag and passed it to him. Yuuto quickly scribbled down his number on a clean page and tore it out.

"Here," he said, handing the piece of paper to Reina. "If anything happens, call me."

Reina looked at the paper, her expression conflicted. "I don't have a phone," she admitted quietly.

Yuuto blinked, taken aback. He had assumed that every child her age would have a phone. "Oh, I see. Well, if something happens, use the school phone, okay?"

Reina gave a small, hesitant smile and nodded. She clutched the piece of paper tightly as if it were a lifeline. Yuuto smiled back, feeling a surge of protectiveness over this fragile yet resilient girl.

"Go on, then," Yuuto encouraged. "Have a good day at school."

Reina nodded once more and walked towards the school building. Yuuto watched her until she disappeared inside, a mixture of hope and concern swirling within him. He then turned and began his walk, pushing Minoru's stroller as they passed the familiar sight of Gekkoukan High School.

"That's where I went to school, Minoru," Yuuto said softly, his voice tinged with nostalgia. Memories of his time there flooded his mind – the friends he made, the struggles he overcame, and the support he received from Mitsuru.

As he walked, the echoes of laughter reached his ears, causing him to pause. He could almost hear Hayata and Labrys, their cheerful voices a stark contrast to the quiet morning. A bittersweet smile tugged at his lips, remembering the good times and the camaraderie they shared.

Suddenly, his phone buzzed in his pocket, pulling him from his reverie. He answered it, recognizing Sae's name on the caller ID.

"Hey," he greeted, trying to keep his voice steady.

"Yuuto, how's everything going?" Sae's voice was calm but carried an undercurrent of concern.

"Everything's fine," Yuuto replied. "Just dropped Reina off at school." 

Sae's relief was palpable over the line. "I'm glad to hear that," she said softly, her voice warming with gratitude.

Yuuto's curiosity got the better of him. "So, how is that so-called court work going? You didn’t tell Reina the truth, did you? I have a feeling you're not exactly in court right now."

For a moment, Sae was silent, and Yuuto could almost picture her pausing in contemplation. Finally, a light, almost mischievous chuckle broke the silence. "Well, you caught me. I’m actually at Mitsuru’s mansion. Ken and I are doing a bit of spear training."

Yuuto raised an eyebrow, his curiosity piqued. "Training with Ken? How’s that going?"

"Better than I expected," Sae admitted, her pride evident. "My skills are improving, though I still can’t quite beat Ken. But, you know, learning and improving are what matter most."

Yuuto chuckled. "I bet Ken is being a tough instructor."

"Of course," Sae replied with a hint of amusement in her voice. "But it's worth it. I feel like I'm getting stronger, even if I can't outmatch him just yet."

"Well, I’ll be sure to get Minoru home safe and sound. Fuuka-senpai and Aigis will be watching him today," Yuuto said, his tone easing into a lighter note.

"And I’ll be at the bar, working as usual," Yuuto added. "I’ll catch up with you later."

"Take care, Yuuto," Sae said warmly before they both hung up.

As Sae pocketed her phone, she turned and walked up to Ken, who was twirling his spear with practiced ease. He finished his spin trick and smiled at Sae. "Ready for more basics?" he asked.

Sae nodded, determination etched on her face. "Always."

Ken began guiding her through another set of exercises, his instructions clear and precise. Sae followed his lead, her movements growing more fluid and confident with each repetition. On the deck nearby, Koromaru lay contentedly, his eyes following their every move. Yukari and Mitsuru watched from a shaded spot, Mitsuru’s hand gently stroking Koromaru's fur.

"She's getting better," Yukari remarked, her eyes on Sae.

Mitsuru nodded in agreement. "Indeed, her training is progressing well."

Yukari shook her head with a small smile. "I meant Sae adjusting to life in Iwatodai. It can't be easy, moving so far from family. She must miss Makoto a lot."

Mitsuru’s expression softened. "Yes, she does. They still talk regularly, but adjusting to a new city is always challenging."

After a while, Ken called for a break, and Sae sat down, letting the sweat roll down her forehead. Mitsuru handed her a bottle of water. "How's work been?" Mitsuru asked as Sae took a grateful sip.

"It's been interesting," Sae replied. "Being a lawyer in a new place has its challenges, but Iwatodai is a great place to raise Minoru. It's safer and more peaceful compared to Tokyo."

Mitsuru chuckled softly, her eyes distant with thought. "Minoru will thrive here. I do wonder if he’ll take after you or Yuuto more."

Sae fell silent for a moment, a thoughtful look crossing her face. "Actually, Yuuto and I had an interesting experience yesterday," she began, catching Mitsuru's attention.

"Oh? What happened?" Mitsuru asked, curiosity piqued.

Sae was hesitant for a moment,  her gaze drifting to the horizon as if seeking the right words. She then took a deep breath, her voice grew soft explaining how she met Reina. Mitsuru's expression grew serious as she listened intently.  "Yuuto, and I decided to take her to get some ramen. She was so hungry, Mitsuru. We made an agreement, and now she's living with us." Sae concluded.

Mitsuru was silent for a moment, her eyes searching Sae's face. "What's her name again?" she asked quietly.

"Reina," Sae repeated, tilting her head in curiosity. "Why do you need to hear it again?"

"Oh... it's nothing," Mitsuru replied, her voice soft. She then asked, "What do you plan to do to help this eleven-year-old girl who was homeless?"

Sae's gaze turned introspective as she thought about the question. "Reina needs help and a good environment. She deserves a chance at a better life, just like Yuuto got. But I'm still thinking about what's truly best for her."

Mitsuru gave a small smile, her eyes warm with understanding. "Are you thinking about doing what's truly right and taking her in, as I did with Yuuto?"

Sae nodded slowly. "Yes, but I wonder if Yuuto and I can manage to raise two kids. It's a lot of responsibility."

Mitsuru placed a comforting hand on Sae's shoulder, her voice filled with wisdom. "You and Yuuto are strong, capable, and kind. You've already given Minoru a loving home. Extending that love to another child in need is a noble thing." 

Sae gave a small smile, touched by her sister-in-law's words. She sipped the water that had been set before her, feeling a renewed sense of purpose. As the hours of the day waned, Sae found herself driving to the train station, the evening hues painting the sky in soft pinks and oranges. Her car was a quiet bubble of introspection, the sound of the road beneath her tires a steady companion.

Her phone buzzed with an incoming call, and she answered it on Bluetooth. "Hey, Yuuto," she greeted, her voice echoing slightly in the car.

"Hey, are you picking up Reina from the station?" Yuuto's voice was clear, a hint of the daily chaos at the bar slipping through.

"Yes, I am," Sae replied, adjusting her grip on the steering wheel. "How was work?"

Yuuto chuckled, a sound that warmed her heart despite the static of the call. "It's not bad. I've got Junpei and Akihiko around, and they brought some guy hitting on older chicks named Kenji Tomochika. I told Akihiko to stop him, and they ended up having an argument. Here, let me let you hear them."

There was a moment of muffled sounds, and then Sae could hear the raised voices through the speaker.

"Kenji, you can't just go around hitting on every older woman you see," Akihiko's voice came through, firm and disapproving.

"Hey, I was just being friendly!" Kenji defended himself, sounding slightly indignant. "Besides, they seemed to like the attention."

"That's not the point," Akihiko countered. "You need to have some respect."

"Junpei, back me up here!" Kenji called out, clearly seeking reinforcement.

Junpei's voice was calm but firm. "Both of you, chill. Kenji, Akihiko's right about the respect thing, but Akihiko, Kenji's just being his usual self. Let's not make a big deal out of it."

Yuuto's voice came back on the line, clearer now. "Sorry about that, Sae. My shift is almost over, and I'll be home soon."

Sae smiled, the tension in her shoulders easing slightly. "Try not to get too annoyed, okay?"

"I'll try," Yuuto promised, his voice gentle. "See you soon."

They hung up, and Sae pulled into the train station, the evening light casting long shadows across the platform. She parked the car and stepped out, her eyes scanning the crowd until she spotted Reina. The young girl saw her and walked up, her steps tentative but steady.

"How was your school day?" Sae asked, her voice warm with genuine interest.

Reina's face brightened. "It was good. I had my favorite teacher, Hidetoshi Odagiri."

Sae raised an eyebrow, curious. "What does he teach?"

"History," Reina explained, her eyes lighting up as she talked. "He makes everything so interesting. Today, we learned about ancient civilizations."

Sae nodded thoughtfully, appreciating Reina's newfound enthusiasm for learning. "Sounds like a great day, Reina. Time to head home now, okay?"

Reina paused, a slight confusion clouding her features. "Home?" she echoed softly, the word unfamiliar yet hopeful on her lips.

Sae's heart twinged with sympathy, understanding the depth of what 'home' meant for someone like Reina, who had long been deprived of stability. "Yes, home. Our place," Sae clarified gently, reaching out to lightly touch Reina's shoulder.

The girl nodded, a tentative smile breaking through as they walked towards the car. Once inside, Sae couldn't help but notice Reina's small, uncertain movements, her eyes darting to the windows as the first drops of rain began to patter against the glass.

As Sae started the engine, the sky darkened, and a full-blown storm burst forth, the heavy rain drumming loudly on the roof of the car. Reina's eyes widened, a trace of fear flickering across her face. To ease the tension, Sae flipped on the radio, and the familiar strains of "The Whims of Fate" filled the car. 

Yet, as the melody flowed through the speakers, Sae couldn’t help but roll her eyes—a reaction not missed by Reina.

“Why don’t you like this song?” Reina asked, her voice barely above the rain’s roar.

Sae sighed, her grip tightening on the steering wheel. “It’s... it brings back some bad memories from my past,” she admitted.

 She glanced at Reina, who looked back with wide eyes filled with concern. "But let's focus on the good things today, okay?" Sae forced a smile, trying to push away the shadows of her memories.

As they drove through the storm, the rhythm of the rain seemed to sync with the beat of the music, creating a strangely comforting ambiance. Reina settled into her seat, her initial anxiety about the storm slowly ebbing away as the music played on. She seemed to appreciate the effort Sae was making to ease her fears.

By the time they reached the apartment, the storm had lessened to a light drizzle. Sae parked the car, and they hurried inside, escaping the last of the rain. The warmth of the apartment was a stark contrast to the cool, damp air outside.

Inside, Aigis was on the floor, engaging in a playful exchange with Minoru, who was giggling as he clumsily threw a stuffed toy at her instead of giving a high-five. "This isn't quite how high-fives work, Minoru," Aigis commented with a mechanical chuckle, her voice warm despite its synthetic undertones.

Fuuka, standing by, smiled at Sae as they entered. "Oh hello Sae. Minoru has been behaving all day. He's been quite the entertainer," she said, her voice gentle and reassuring.

Sae walked over and picked up Minoru, kissing his cheek affectionately. "Did you behave for Fuuka and Aigis?" she teased.

"Yes!" Minoru exclaimed, proud of himself.

"Thank you, both of you," Sae said to Fuuka and Aigis, who had just stood up, brushing imaginary dust from her metallic legs.

Reina, shyly hanging back near the doorway, watched the interaction with a mix of curiosity and a faint longing. When Aigis noticed her, she tilted her head, "And who might this be?"

Reina hesitated, then moved her hand in a shy attempt at a handshake. "I'm Reina," she introduced herself softly.

Fuuka gently took Reina’s hand and shook it warmly. "It's nice to meet you, Reina," she said with a reassuring smile. Turning to Aigis, she added, "We should be going now."

Aigis nodded and said, "Goodbye, everyone. It was a pleasure spending time with Minoru."

Reina watched them walk away, feeling a mix of curiosity and a faint longing. She was suddenly brought back to reality when she heard Yuuto's cheerful voice greeting the girls. She wondered how many connections Yuuto had as he walked in, a bit soaking wet, but seemingly unbothered by the rain.

Yuuto smiled warmly at Reina. "How was school, Reina?" he asked.

Reina hesitated before responding, "It was good."

Sae walked up, holding Minoru, who reached out eagerly to Yuuto. Yuuto took his son, and Minoru hugged him tightly. Yuuto chuckled, "You've got a strong hug there, buddy." Minoru giggled in response, his small arms trying their best to encompass his father's broad shoulders.

Yuuto looked up at Sae with a warm smile, shifting Minoru to one hip. "I was thinking we could try that new recipe for dinner tonight. What do you think?"

Sae nodded, her eyes brightening at the suggestion. "That sounds great. Maybe some of that lemon-herb chicken?"

As they chatted about dinner, the cozy atmosphere was abruptly shattered by the booming sound of thunder. Lightning flashed ominously outside, immediately followed by a torrential downpour that pelted against the windows with ferocious intensity. The sudden storm caught everyone off guard, but it was Reina's reaction that was most alarming.

Reina's eyes widened in absolute terror at the sound of the thunder, her small body trembling as another loud crash resonated through the house. She screamed—a raw, frightened sound—and ran to her room, slamming the door behind her.

Yuuto's face fell, and he looked at Sae, his eyes reflecting concern. "I'll handle Minoru," he said quickly, his voice steady despite the worry that flickered across his features. He walked into the kitchen to prepare dinner, giving Sae the space to attend to Reina.

Sae, her heart heavy with concern, approached Reina's room and knocked softly. "Reina? Can I come in?" There was no response, just the muffled sound of whimpering from inside. Sae gently opened the door and found Reina curled up in a corner of her bed, clutching a pillow tightly to her chest, her body shaking.

Stepping into the room, Sae sat down beside her, her presence calm and reassuring. "Do storms scare you, Reina?" she asked softly.

Reina nodded, her eyes tear-filled as she met Sae's gaze. Another strike of lightning illuminated the room, and Reina flinched, squeezing the pillow even tighter. "It... it reminds me of the car crash... the night my parents..." she whispered, her voice breaking.

Sae's heart ached for the young girl. She remembered how storms used to terrify her own sister, Makoto, and how she hadn't been there to comfort her then.

Another strike of lightning illuminated the room, and Reina panicked more, her breaths quickening. The memory of the car crash and the night her parents died flooded her mind. She clung to the pillow, squeezing it so tightly her knuckles turned white. Her eyes were shut tight, and she began to sweat and shake uncontrollably.

Feeling arms gently wrap around her, Reina opened her eyes to see Sae holding her close. "It's going to be okay," Sae whispered, her voice steady and soothing. 

Reina thought about her brother and how he would comfort her like this. Tears welled up in her eyes as she whispered, "I’m so weak... I shouldn't be scared like this. I'm just wasting your time."

Sae looked at Reina with a serious yet tender expression. "You are not a waste of time," she said firmly. "Everyone has fears, and it's okay to feel scared. You’ve been through so much, and it’s normal to be afraid. Besides, it feels good to have comfort from someone doesn't it?" 

Reina's eyes searched Sae’s face, searching for any sign of insincerity. "Are you lying to make me feel better?"

Sae shook her head gently. "I’m not lying. I promise you, Reina. You’re not alone in this. I’ll stay with you until you’re not afraid anymore."

Reina was taken aback by the kindness of this woman she had just met yesterday. "Even if it takes all night?"

Sae nodded, her eyes softening. "Even if it takes all night."

Hours passed since the storm hit, and the sound of rain continued to patter against the windows. Reina, exhausted from her fears, eventually fell asleep, her head resting against Sae’s shoulder. Sae, too, succumbed to the weariness, her protective arm still around Reina as they both lay on the bed.

Outside the room, Yuuto stood quietly with Minoru's head resting on his shoulder, the little boy fast asleep. Yuuto watched the two sleeping figures and felt a wave of memories wash over him. He remembered the nights when he had nightmares or faced fears, and Juliette would be there to comfort him. A small, grateful smile touched his lips.

Yuuto carefully put Minoru to bed in his room, skipping making dinner tonight. He walked back to the doorway of Reina’s room, standing silently for a moment, taking in the scene. Sae, who was always so strong and resolute, now showed a tender, maternal side that made his heart swell with love and admiration for her.

Chapter Text

10/11/23

It's been nineteen days since Sae and Yuuto found Reina. Since then, the process of her healing has been steady but slow. From nightmares to a few storms, both Sae and Yuuto have comforted her. They helped her get a phone, and she was glad to have one. At the moment, she was on the couch after a long day of school, watching Naruto. Yuuto and Minoru were with her.

Yuuto spoke, "I'm surprised you watch this stuff."

Reina smiled, her eyes glued to the screen. "A friend introduced me to it three weeks ago. Her name is Atheia. She learned Japanese to join the school."

Yuuto nodded, impressed. He then received a phone call and excused himself. "I'll be back, Reina."

She nodded, her attention shifting to Minoru, who was pulling himself onto the couch. He stood up, looking curiously at her hair. Reina smiled at him, wondering what he wanted. Minoru reached out to touch her red highlights, trying to figure out why her black hair had these vibrant streaks.

Reina gently took Minoru’s small hand, guiding it to feel her hair. "You like my hair, Minoru?" she asked softly.

Minoru giggled, his fingers curling around a strand of her hair. Reina felt a warmth spread through her heart. Despite everything, moments like this made her feel a little more at home. She leaned closer to Minoru, playfully wiggling her fingers in front of him.

Minoru's eyes sparkled with curiosity and joy as he clung to her hair. Reina gently tickled his sides, causing him to burst into a fit of giggles. His laughter was infectious, and she couldn't help but join in, her own laughter mingling with his. She marveled at how such a simple interaction could bring so much happiness.

"You're such a happy little guy," she said, her voice tinged with a mixture of amusement and nostalgia. As she watched Minoru's innocent joy, memories of her own childhood surfaced. She remembered her brother's words, how he used to tell her she was always playful as a baby. A bittersweet smile tugged at her lips.

"Minoru," she whispered, her voice soft and tender, "you've got a bright future with the family you have. Always cherish it, okay?" Her words were filled with genuine warmth, but a shadow of fear crossed her mind. What if something horrible happened to Yuuto and Sae? She quickly shook off the thought, focusing on the present. "Just grow up to be a nice kid," she added, giving him another gentle tickle.

Minoru squealed with delight and launched himself at her, wrapping his tiny arms around her in a spontaneous hug. Reina was caught off guard but soon found herself hugging him back, her heart swelling with emotion. She never expected to find such comfort in the arms of a one-year-old, but here she was, feeling more at peace than she had in a long time.

Yuuto, standing a few feet away, watched the scene unfold with a soft smile on his face. He was on the phone with Sae, who was discussing the court proceedings to help get Reina into their custody. "Yuuto, are you there?" Sae's voice brought him back to the conversation.

"Yes, I'm here," Yuuto replied, his gaze lingering on Reina and Minoru, watching their playful interaction with a soft smile. "Sorry, I got distracted."

Sae cleared her throat on the other end of the phone. "It's alright. I was just going over some details about the court proceedings. We're moving forward with trying to get Reina into our custody officially. It looks like it’ll take a few weeks, though," she explained, her voice carrying a mix of determination and concern.

Yuuto’s expression grew serious. "That also means Reina's sister-in-law will be notified, right?"

"Yes, unfortunately. It’s part of the process," Sae affirmed, her tone steady but cautious.

"We'll win this," Yuuto stated confidently, the resolve in his voice echoing his protective nature.

His determination seemed to hang in the air, an unwavering promise in the gentle chaos of their living room.

Sae, on the other end of the phone line, couldn't help but smile at her husband's steadfast confidence. "Always so sure of yourself," she teased, her voice carrying a hint of admiration.

Yuuto chuckled softly. "I have to be, don't I? By the way, what's on the agenda for movie night?" He shifted Minoru onto his other hip, the little one curiously reaching for the phone.

"I'm not sure yet. Something simple," Sae replied, her voice thoughtful, just as a murmur of voices in the background hinted at her busy office environment. "Hold on a sec," she muttered, slightly muffled sounds indicating she was covering the phone.

Yuuto could hear snippets of legal jargon and the clack of computer keys—a typical backdrop for Sae's workday. After a moment, Sae sighed audibly. "Looks like I’ll be a while before I get home... maybe another hour or two." she admitted, frustration lacing her tone.

"Hey, when you do get back, how about I treat you to a nice massage?" Yuuto offered, a warm smile spreading across his face as he envisioned easing the stress from her shoulders.

Sae's chuckle resonated through the phone, a sound that brought a gentle ease to Yuuto's heart. "You working tonight?"

"Tomorrow night. I’ll get dinner ready tonight," Yuuto responded, already mentally browsing recipes that would bring a comforting end to their day.

"That sounds good. And you're not joking about the massage, are you?" Sae's voice held a playful skepticism.

"Not at all. You deserve it," Yuuto replied, his tone warm and sincere. "But for now, I think of something for dinner."

"Alright. I'll be back in about an hour," Sae said, her voice softening with affection. "See you soon."

"See you soon," Yuuto echoed, smiling as he hung up the phone.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

On the other end, Sae set her phone down with a soft click and glanced back at her desk, strewn with legal documents and personal notes. Her coworker, a sharp-witted woman named Harumi, approached, her curiosity piqued. "Who was that about? Trying to get custody?"

Sae sighed, wondering how much Harumi had overheard. "How much did you catch?"

"Enough to admire what you’re doing," Harumi admitted, her tone a mixture of surprise and respect. "I didn’t expect you and your husband to think about adding another person to your family. From what I've heard you got a interesting marriage life."

Sae leaned back in her chair, her gaze distant but focused. "It's not been a perfect journey for us," she began, her voice tinged with a blend of realism and vulnerability. "Life has thrown its fair share at us—challenges that sometimes felt designed to pull us apart. But somehow, Yuuto and I always manage to have each other's back. What we’re doing now," she paused, her eyes softening, "for this eleven-year-old girl, it’s a bit like making amends... for not being there for my sister when she needed me. It won’t be easy, raising two kids, but we can handle it."

Harumi nodded, understanding the depth of Sae's resolve. "You two are something else," she murmured, admiration clear in her voice.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, back at the apartment, Yuuto was contemplating what could be a good dinner for the kids and knowing Sae will be back soon for forty minutes passed. His thoughts wandered to Reina and her favorite foods, hoping to make her feel comfortable and more welcomed then evver. Just then, Reina walked up to Yuuto, her footsteps hesitant but her eyes determined.

"Can I help you with cooking?" she asked, her voice a mix of hope and uncertainty.

Yuuto looked at her, a gentle smile forming on his lips. "Do you know how to cook?" he asked, his tone kind and inviting.

Reina's expression faltered for a moment, and she looked down. "I was going to learn... with a friend," she admitted softly, the pain of the loss evident in her eyes.

Yuuto could sense the depth of her sadness, reminded of his own painful memories. He gave her a reassuring smile and said, "I can teach you. What's your favorite food?"

Reina's eyes lit up a little. "Curry and rice," she replied with a small smile.

Yuuto nodded, pulling out his phone to check for recipes. He scrolled through the recipes Ren had given him, but his attention was caught by a series of messages about a mysterious golden calling card that he found in Inaba in the TV world. The messages indicated that neither Ren nor Morgana understood its significance. Yuuto shook his head, deciding to worry about it later. He found a curry recipe and looked at Reina.

"We're making beef curry rice tonight," he declared with a smile.

Reina nodded eagerly, ready to help. Yuuto started guiding her through the steps, showing her how to chop vegetables and prepare the meat. Several times, Minoru toddled over, seeking attention. Yuuto scooped him up and placed him over his shoulders, making Minoru giggle and hold on tight. Reina waved at Minoru, who responded with a delighted babble.

The cooking process was filled with small moments of connection and learning. Reina followed Yuuto's instructions carefully, her focus intense. Yuuto was patient, encouraging her with every step. As they stirred the curry, the warm and comforting aroma filled the apartment, creating a sense of home and safety.

Finally, the curry was done. As Yuuto put Minoru down, Reina looked up at Yuuto, her eyes shining with anticipation. "How do you think we did?" she asked, a hint of nervousness in her voice.

Yuuto smirked playfully. "Only one way to find out," he said, serving up the curry and rice.

They sat down together, and Yuuto took the first bite. His eyes widened in delight. "This is fantastic," he exclaimed, grinning at Reina. "You did a good job. Save some for Sae alright?"

Reina's face lit up with a shy smile, her gaze lowering to the steaming plate of curry and rice as she continued to eat, savoring each bite. Yuuto watched her for a moment, his thoughts swirling with curiosity about the friend she had mentioned before. He wanted to understand more, to help her if he could.

"So, Reina," Yuuto began cautiously, his voice soft, "how did you meet this friend of yours?"

Reina paused, her spoon halfway to her mouth, and looked at Yuuto. Her eyes were uncertain, searching his for a sign of safety. After a moment, perhaps reassured by his genuine concern, she spoke, her voice barely above a whisper. "I met her at the park," she admitted, "I was sad, crying on a bench, and she just walked up to see if I was okay."

Yuuto listened intently, absorbing every word. "And then?"

"Weeks became months," Reina continued, her voice gaining a bit of strength as she recalled the happier times. "She was kind to me. She was going to take me in..." she said, her voice gaining a bit of strength as she recalled the happier times. "She was an adult, and she always looked out for me. I thought I had finally found someone who cared, someone who could help me escape from my sister-in-law."

Yuuto listened intently, his heart aching for Reina as she shared her story. Minoru, still perched on his shoulders, babbled happily, unaware of the somber conversation unfolding below him.

"But then one day," Reina's voice faltered, "she didn't show up. I waited for hours at the park, thinking she might be late. But she never came. That was four years ago." A tear rolled down her cheek, and she wiped it away quickly, as if ashamed to show her vulnerability.

"My sister-in-law would mock me," Reina continued, her voice barely above a whisper. "She'd say horrible things, like maybe my friend had died or just abandoned me. It hurt so much, but I couldn't believe it. I didn't want to believe it."

Yuuto felt a pang of empathy and walked over to Reina, placing a gentle hand on her shoulder. "I'm so sorry, Reina," he said softly. "If there's anything I can do to help find your friend, I'll do it. You're not alone anymore."

Reina looked up at him, a small, grateful smile forming on her lips. "It's been a long time since I felt this kind of comfort," she admitted, her eyes shining with unshed tears.

Before Yuuto could respond, the door opened, and Sae walked in. She looked between Yuuto and Reina, a curious expression on her face. "Am I interrupting something?" she asked.

Reina quickly shook her head. "No, Sae-san. You're not interrupting."

Minoru, recognizing his mother, toddled over to her. Sae kneeled down and scooped him up, kissing his forehead. "Have you been behaving?" she asked, and Minoru nodded enthusiastically.

Yuuto smiled at the sight and then turned to Sae. "Reina helped me make dinner," he said, his tone proud.

Reina's eyes widened in surprise at the compliment, and she looked at Yuuto, who gave her an encouraging nod. Sae raised an eyebrow and went to the kitchen to serve herself some curry. After taking a bite, she looked genuinely impressed. "This is delicious," she said, turning to Reina. "You did a great job."

Reina beamed at the praise, her shy smile widening.

Sae then glanced at Yuuto. "Although, I could use a drink to go with this," she said with a playful smirk.

Yuuto returned the smirk, his eyes twinkling with the opportunity to showcase his mixology skills in front of Reina. He turned to the younger girl, who watched him with curiosity. "Watch closely, Reina." Yuuto would the grab all he ingredients to prepare what he is gonna make.

He began by measuring an ounce and a half of whisky, carefully pouring it into the shaker. Next, he added an ounce of Yuzu plum wine, its citrus fragrance filling the air. Yuuto then plucked a shiso leaf, placing it gently in the glass. As he reached for a small bottle, Reina's inquisitive voice cut through the quiet.

"What are you dropping in there?" she asked, pointing at the dropper in his hand.

"This," Yuuto explained as he added a single drop of the saline solution, "is essentially salt water. It’s scientifically proven that adding salt to cocktails can underline the sweetness and make the citrus really burst out."

With a confident nod, Yuuto sealed the shaker and gave it a vigorous shake, the sound rhythmic and soothing. Pouring the mixture into a glass, he then topped it off with a ginger lemongrass foam, adding a sophisticated layer to the vibrant drink.

Sae took a sip of the cocktail and her eyes lit up. "What’s this called?" she asked, her voice a blend of intrigue and delight.

With a slight grin, Yuuto replied, "Shiso Fine."

Reina chuckled at the pun, her shyness momentarily forgotten, while Sae rolled her eyes playfully. At that moment, Minoru, eager for his father's attention, began babbling, "Dada! Dada!" and tugging at Yuuto’s pants.

Yuuto looked down at his son, his heart swelling with love. "Alright, buddy, let’s play," he said warmly, then turned to the women. "Why don’t you two have some girl time? I meant what I said, Reina." 

Reina nodded her head, a shy smile playing at her lips. Yuuto scooped up Minoru, who giggled in delight, his tiny hands clutching at Yuuto's shirt. Minoru tugged at his father’s pants, eager to lead him towards his toys scattered in the living room.

As Yuuto walked away with Minoru, Sae sat down next to Reina, her expression softening. "How was school?" she asked, her tone gentle and inviting.

Reina looked up, her eyes brightening at the question. "School was good," she admitted, a hint of excitement in her voice. "I got to see a friend play a game I wish I had. The character is an icon."

Sae blinked a few times, curiosity piqued. "An icon? Which game character?" she asked, leaning in slightly.

Reina pulled out her phone, scrolling through it before showing Sae an image of the character. "Her name is Bayonetta," Reina said, her admiration evident.

Sae's eyes widened as she took in the image of the stylish and confident witch. "Who is this, and what is she wearing?" Sae asked, intrigued by the character's unique outfit.

Reina smiled, clearly enjoying the conversation. "Bayonetta's outfit is made from her hair," she explained. "I like her rebellious side and how she can be a bit of a tease." Reina's eyes sparkled as she quoted the character, "If you need to learn how to talk to a lady, ask your mum."

Sae blinked a few times, then chuckled. "That's quite an interesting choice," she said, amused by the character's bold personality. "She does remind me a bit of someone I know."

Reina smiled, feeling more comfortable. "Really? Who?"

Sae's mind drifted for a moment, thinking about the vibrant and confident people in her life. "My brother in law named Ren," she said finally. "He has a similar sense of style and flair."

Reina's eyes widened with interest. "He sounds cool."

Sae smiled, thinking for a moment if she wanted to share their plans with Reina. The idea of telling her about the court proceedings and the custody battle was daunting, but seeing the glimmer of hope in Reina's eyes made Sae's resolve firm. She looked at Reina and said gently, "Reina, there's something I need to tell you."

Reina tilted her head, curiosity and a bit of apprehension mingling in her expression. "What is it, Sae?"

Sae took a deep breath, her smile reassuring. "Yuuto and I are trying to get custody of you. We want to give you a safe and loving home, where you don't have to worry about anything but being a kid."

Reina's eyes filled with tears, her emotions a mix of relief and disbelief. "Really?" she whispered, her voice trembling.

"Yes, really," Sae affirmed, her own eyes shining with determination. "You deserve to be happy, Reina. And we're going to do everything we can to make that happen. And I promise you will never be alone again."

Just as the heartfelt moment settled, there was a knock on the door. Reina immediately offered to get it. "I'll get it," she said, standing up and heading towards the door.

As she opened it, her eyes widened in fear. Standing there was her sister-in-law, Yami. Reina took a step back, her heart pounding in her chest. "Yami..." she whispered, fear evident in her voice.

Yami's eyes narrowed as she stepped into the doorway. "I've been looking for you for months," she said coldly. "I visited your school and found out you were staying with a family named Saito. I heard the name before from the club at the mall, then I fallowed the man to here yesterday. I also got a call about the custody trial too, and I'm here to take you back."

Reina's fear gave way to a burst of courage. She stood her ground and said firmly, "No. I'm not going with you."

Yami's face twisted with anger as she grabbed Reina's arm. "You're coming with me, you little shit" she hissed.

Sae's eyes narrowed, her protective instincts kicking in as she strode toward them. "Let go of Reina," she commanded, her voice steady and authoritative.

Reina looked terrified, her eyes darting between Yami and Sae. Yami released her grip slightly, feigning innocence. "I was just playing around," she said, trying to mask her hostility with a strained smile.

Sae was not fooled. She placed her hands on Reina's shoulders, pulling the girl gently back towards herself. "Do you want to go with her?" she asked softly.

Reina shook her head vehemently, her voice barely a whisper. "No."

Sae turned to face Yami, her stance firm and unwavering. "You heard her. Have a nice rest of your day," she said dismissively.

Yami's expression darkened, her eyes narrowing into slits. "Are you sure you want to mess with me?" she spat, her tone venomous. She looked Sae up and down, a cruel sneer forming on her lips. "You're getting old, aren't you? Look at your hair."

Sae's glare intensified. She knew this woman had abused Reina and left her with scars—physical and emotional. She wasn't about to let her ruin Reina's chance at a happier life. Taking a deep breath, Sae smirked slightly. "Sure, why not."

In the playroom, Yuuto was gently tossing Minoru into the air, catching him with a laugh. But then, a loud thump from outside the apartment cut through the air. Yuuto's head snapped up, his protective instincts honed from years of hardship and resilience kicking in. Setting Minoru down safely, he hurried to the entrance.

"What's going on?" Yuuto asked as he saw Sae and Reina walking back into the living room, both visibly shaken but unharmed.

"Call the police," Sae said sternly.

"Why? What happened?" Yuuto's confusion was evident, his brow furrowed in concern.

Sae glanced towards Reina and Minoru, her expression a mix of protectiveness and resolve. She motioned for Yuuto to cover Minoru's ears as she did the same for Reina, muffling the world around them. "There's a bitch sleeping on the floor outside our apartment. Reina's sister in law.” she explained in a hushed tone, ensuring the children did not hear.

Yuuto's eyes widened, and he followed Sae's instructions, keeping Minoru from the harsh reality just beyond their door. As Sae escorted Reina back to her room to reassure and comfort her, Yuuto couldn't help but whisper to Minoru, "Never mess with your mom, buddy."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

When the police arrived, the scene outside the apartment was handled with quiet efficiency, leaving the family to ponder the ripple effects of the confrontation. In the aftermath, Yuuto and Sae decided to skip their planned movie night, recognizing that Reina needed a different kind of comfort that evening.

 In their bedroom, Yuuto massaged Sae's shoulders, his strong hands working out the tension that had built up over the day's events. Sae sighed deeply, enjoying the soothing pressure a bit too much, her worries momentarily melting away.

"I still can't believe Reina's sister-in-law found us," Sae murmured, her eyes closed as she leaned into Yuuto's touch. "I don't blame you for this, you know. Your mixology skills have made you famous."

Yuuto chuckled softly, trying to lighten the mood. "Well, maybe it's time I opened my own bar. Keep the family money growing."

Sae chuckled, the sound soft and genuine. "I can see that. You'd make a great bar owner."

Yuuto's hands slowed, his mind drifting back to what Reina had told him about her friend. The recent events weighed heavily on him, making him hesitate to bring it up. Sensing his distraction, Sae opened her eyes and looked at him.

"What's on your mind?" she asked gently.

Yuuto sighed, his hands coming to rest on Sae's shoulders. "I was wondering about this friend of Reina's. Who was she? When was she going to take Reina in? And what happened?"

Sae nodded, her eyes reflecting a flicker of concern. "I’ve been thinking about that too. But there's another thing in my mind… Mitsuru asked me about Reina’s name some time ago. There was something off about her, like she was distracted or preoccupied."

Yuuto frowned, his brow furrowing. “Sis was distracted? That’s unusual for her. Did she say anything?”

Sae shook her head, her expression thoughtful. “No, she brushed it off as nothing. Just seemed a bit preoccupied. But now I’m wondering if there’s something more to it. She’s usually so focused, so this change in her behavior is... unsettling.”

Yuuto looked at Sae, absorbing this information, his gaze intense and concerned. "How busy are you tomorrow?" he asked softly.

Sae sighed, her fingers tracing the pattern of their bedsheet absentmindedly. "Work as usual, but it should be a lighter day. Why?"

Yuuto's mind raced with possibilities. Maybe Mitsuru knew something. Did she do something about it? Did Reina not trust her? There was only one way to find out. "I think I need to find Reina's friend tomorrow," he said, his voice a mix of determination and worry.

Sae nodded, understanding the weight of his decision. "I get it. And after today...," she paused, her voice heavy, "I could use a way to let off some steam."

Yuuto smiled gently, reaching over to brush a lock of hair from her face. "I can help with that," he teased, his tone light but his eyes still shadowed by the concerns of the day.

Sae raised an eyebrow playfully. "Oh, can you now? Let's try to keep it down tonight, okay?" Her voice was teasing, yet there was a tenderness in her smile that spoke volumes of their deep connection.

He leaned in, kissing her softly. "I'll do my best," he whispered against her lips.

After an hour, they laid together, wrapped in the soft embrace of their sheets, Sae soon drifted into sleep, her breathing deep and even. Yuuto, however, remained awake, staring at the ceiling, his mind a whirlwind of thoughts. Juliette had been missing from their circle for a while now, and with everything going on, Yuuto found himself longing for the solace of the Velvet Room or perhaps a guiding dream. It was a lot to process, and he took a deep breath, trying to calm the storm inside him. He knew he had to take things one step at a time, but the uncertainty of it all was unsettling.

Tomorrow would be a day of searching, questioning, and hopefully, finding some answers. For now, he would try to rest, gather his strength, and prepare for whatever challenges lay ahead.

Chapter Text

10/12/2023

Sae was driving Reina to the train station so she could get to school, with Minoru joining them. Minoru and Reina were in the back seat, and Minoru, with his innocent and cheerful voice, called out, "Reina!"

Sae glanced at them through the rearview mirror, her heart warming as she watched Minoru's small hand reaching out for a high five. Reina, smiling softly, reciprocated with a gentle tap on his palm. Minoru's laughter filled the car, a delightful sound that seemed to lighten the atmosphere. Reina chuckled too, the moment serving as a small respite from the heaviness of yesterday.

"Are you feeling okay after what happened yesterday?" Sae asked, her voice filled with concern as she kept her eyes on the road.

Reina took a deep breath, looking down at her hands. "I'm okay," she replied, her voice barely above a whisper. "I just hope she doesn't come back. But... if she does, I don't know what I'll do."

Sae thought for a moment, choosing her words carefully. "Reina, standing up to Yami won't be easy, but you have to remember your strength. You're not alone anymore. You have us now, and we will support you. If she comes back, don't be afraid to stand your ground and tell her that she doesn't have control over you anymore."

Reina nodded, the advice settling in her mind. She glanced at Minoru, who was now babbling happily to himself, his little hands playing with a toy car. The sight brought a small smile to her face, a flicker of hope amidst her worries.

As they approached the train station, Sae parked the car and turned to face Reina. "If anything happens, you call me or Yuuto immediately, okay?"

Reina nodded again, a bit more confidently this time. "I will... thank you."

Sae offered a reassuring smile before stepping out of the car. She moved to the back to open the left side car door where Minoru was, and then the trunk to retrieve the stroller for Minoru, but as she began to unfold it, Minoru squirmed in his seat. His tiny face scrunched up in displeasure, and he began to whine softly.

Sae paused, sensing his reluctance. "Minoru," she called gently, leaning down to his level, "are you going to behave for Mama in the stroller?"

Minoru shook his head vigorously, his small voice firm. "No stroller!"

Sae raised an eyebrow, studying her son’s determined expression. She knew this look all too well—the stubbornness that came from the Niijima side of him. Once he set his mind on something, it was nearly impossible to change it. She sighed softly but couldn’t help the small smile that tugged at her lips.

"Do you want to walk with us, Minoru?" she asked, her tone calm but probing.

Minoru nodded eagerly, his eyes lighting up with excitement. "Yes!"

Sae chuckled quietly, recognizing his resolve. "Alright then," she said, unbuckling him from his booster seat. "But you have to promise not to let go of my hand, okay?"

Minoru grinned, his tiny hand reaching up to grasp Sae's. His other hand instinctively found Reina's, who had been watching the exchange with a gentle smile.

"I’ll hold your hand too when we leave the car," Reina promised softly, giving Minoru’s hand a small squeeze. Her heart swelled with a mix of tenderness and protectiveness. Her heart swelled with a mix of tenderness and protectiveness. She could see how much Minoru trusted her, his tiny fingers wrapped around hers with unwavering confidence.

As they stepped out of the car, Reina walked around to Sae, who was gently helping Minoru out of his seat. Sae folded up the stroller and placed it back in the trunk with practiced ease. Minoru, now free from the confines of his car seat, bounced on his toes, his excitement bubbling over.

The trio walked together toward the train station, Minoru holding tightly to Sae’s hand with his left and Reina’s with his right. The warmth of his small hand in hers gave Reina a sense of purpose, a small beacon of light amidst the darkness that had clouded her life.

As they entered the train, the usual hustle and bustle of the station seemed to fade into the background. Reina noticed the curious glances from the students already on board, their eyes drawn to the little group. Some of the students recognized Reina, and their whispers grew louder as they tried to piece together the situation. Reina’s heart raced, but she kept her gaze focused on Minoru, who was babbling happily, oblivious to the attention.

A few students gathered the courage to approach Reina. One of the girls, her hair tied in a neat ponytail, asked softly, “Is she your new guardian?”

Reina hesitated for a moment, her eyes flickering between Sae, who was busy ensuring Minoru was comfortable, and the curious faces around her. “I… I hope so,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper, but the hope in her words was unmistakable.

The students exchanged glances, their eyes now lingering on Sae, who exuded a calm authority as she held Minoru on her lap. The little boy, sensing the attention, looked up from his spot and waved his small hand at the group of students. They couldn’t help but smile and wave back, charmed by the adorable one-year-old.

Reina’s heart warmed at the sight, but a small seed of doubt began to sprout in her mind. She wondered if Yuuto was really keeping his promise to find her friend. The uncertainty gnawed at her, and she finally mustered the courage to look up at Sae. “What… what is Yuuto doing right now?”

Sae turned her gaze from Minoru to Reina, a gentle smile on her lips. “He’s going to see his sister right now.”

“But… how? He doesn’t have the car,” Reina questioned, her brow furrowing in confusion.

Sae’s smile widened slightly, a hint of amusement in her eyes. “We own a private storage unit. Yuuto keeps his new motorcycle in it. He sold his old one when we moved from Tokyo.”

Reina’s eyes widened in surprise. “He owns a motorcycle?” The idea of Yuuto, calm and composed, riding a motorcycle seemed both thrilling and slightly dangerous. It sparked a new curiosity in her, imagining what it would be like to ride one.

Sae noticed the glint of interest in Reina’s eyes and chuckled softly. “He’s very careful, don’t worry. But yes, it can be quite fun.”

Minoru, who had been quietly observing the conversation, suddenly pointed excitedly out the train window. The school was getting closer, and his excitement was palpable. The train soon came to a stop, and the familiar chime indicated it was time to get off.

Sae gently lifted Minoru, who squirmed with excitement, and asked Reina, “Do you think you can walk to school from here?”

Reina nodded, feeling a mixture of pride and nervousness. “Yes, I can.”

Sae smiled warmly, her eyes full of encouragement. “I’ll pick you up after work, okay?”

Reina nodded again, and with a final glance at Sae and Minoru, she began to walk toward the school with her friends. Minoru, still holding tightly to Sae’s hand, waved at Reina as she walked away. Sae squeezed his hand gently and asked, “Are you ready to see Fuuka, Minoru?”

Minoru nodded enthusiastically, his voice clear and bright as he responded, “Yes!”

As the train pulled away and Sae watched Reina disappear into the crowd of students, she felt a pang of emotion. The way Reina had looked at her, so full of hope and longing, reminded her of how fragile and resilient a child’s heart could be. 

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, Yuuto was on his motorcycle, the engine's deep rumble echoing through the quiet streets as he navigated the familiar route to Mitsuru's mansion. The cityscape blurred past him, the wind whipping against his face, but his thoughts were focused on Reina. His mind churned with questions, and the only person who might have the answers was the one who had given him a second chance when he had nothing—Mitsuru.

After what felt like an eternity, Yuuto arrived at the grand gates of the Kirijo mansion. He dismounted, his boots crunching on the gravel as he made his way to the entrance. The imposing structure loomed before him, yet it was a place that had become a symbol of hope and redemption in his life.

Yuuto knocked on the large wooden door, and within moments, a butler opened it, his face lighting up with recognition. "Young Master Yuuto," the butler greeted warmly, bowing slightly. "It's a pleasure to see you again. How may I assist you?"

"I'm here to see sis," Yuuto replied, his tone polite but urgent. "Is she here?"

The butler nodded. "Yes, Lady Mitsuru is in the library room. Shall I fetch her for you, or would you prefer to meet her there?"

"I'll go to her," Yuuto said, shaking his head at the offer of refreshments. "Thank you."

The butler stepped aside, allowing Yuuto to enter. The mansion was as grand as ever, with its polished floors, antique furnishings, and the lingering scent of lavender that always seemed to permeate the halls. But Yuuto's mind was too preoccupied to admire the surroundings. He walked with purpose, his footsteps echoing softly in the expansive corridors.

As he approached the library, he saw the door slightly ajar, and through the crack, he caught a glimpse of Mitsuru. She was dressed in a new combat suit—blue instead of her usual black. The suit hugged her form, emphasizing both her strength and grace. Mitsuru, sensing his presence, turned around, her eyes meeting his.

"What do you think of the new outfit?" she asked, her voice as calm and composed as ever, though there was a slight curiosity in her tone.

"It suits you," Yuuto replied honestly, taking in the sight of her. He knew better than anyone how much she had grown, not just as a leader but as someone who had learned to balance strength with vulnerability.

Mitsuru gave a small, satisfied nod. "Thank you, Yuuto. I’ve been working on updating some things for the team." She then noticed the serious expression on his face, her eyes narrowing slightly in concern. "But that’s not why you’re here, is it?"

Yuuto shook his head, walking further into the room and taking a seat on one of the leather chairs. "We need to talk, Sis."

Mitsuru walked over, her movements deliberate and controlled, and sat across from him. "What is it?"

Yuuto took a deep breath, his hands clasped tightly together as he leaned forward, the weight of his thoughts heavy in the air between them. "Sae and I... we found a girl," he began, his voice steady, though there was an undercurrent of emotion. "Her name is Reina. She’s been through a lot, and I... we want to help her."

Mitsuru’s expression remained composed, though there was a flicker of something in her eyes—something Yuuto recognized as concern. "I know," she said quietly. "Sae told me about her."

Yuuto’s brow furrowed in surprise. "You knew? Then… do you know who she is?"

There was a pause, the silence in the grand library suddenly feeling oppressive. Mitsuru sighed softly, her eyes searching Yuuto’s face as if weighing how much to reveal. "What does she look like?"

Yuuto hesitated, but then spoke, "She’s eleven, with black hair… she’s dyed the ends red. She’s been living on the streets for a while, with her sister-in-law before that." His voice softened as he added, "She’s... she's been through things, sis..." 

Mitsuru looked at him, her eyes clouded with a mixture of emotions. There was another pause, heavy with unspoken thoughts. "I know who Reina is," she finally confessed, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yuuto's eyes widened in shock. "Then why didn't you try to help her?" His tone wasn't accusatory but filled with confusion and a hint of pain.

Mitsuru's gaze hardened slightly as she shook her head. "I did try, Yuuto. But she didn't trust me—no matter what I did, Reina just wouldn’t let me in. She was too afraid, too hurt. And... I couldn’t force her."

Yuuto was silent, his mind racing with this new information. "What else is there about Reina that I don’t know?" he asked, his voice almost desperate for answers.

Mitsuru took a deep breath, her eyes meeting his with a seriousness that made Yuuto’s heart clench. "Reina was part of a group called the Abe Group. They were another wealthy family, one we had some business partnerships with. I knew her family... But after her parents died, her brother was supposed to take over the group. Or so I thought."

Yuuto frowned, confusion evident on his face. "What do you mean, 'or so you thought'?"

"Her brother was going to take over," Mitsuru explained, her voice steady but laced with a deep sadness. "But instead, he handed some control over to his wife so he could focus on raising Reina. After cancer took him, his wife took over the group completely. However, she wasn’t supposed to. The only reason she has any control is because of Reina’s inheritance. The millions left behind after her family’s death... they belong to Reina. But because of her age, she can’t access the money or run the group."

A heavy silence settled in the room, the weight of Mitsuru's words hanging in the air. Yuuto's eyes widened in shock, and he stood up abruptly, his chair scraping against the polished wood floor. "What would this mean if Sae and I adopted Reina?" His voice was thick with disbelief, the implications of Mitsuru's revelation swirling in his mind.

Mitsuru met his gaze, her expression solemn. "If you and Sae were to adopt Reina, it would mean that you not only gain control of her inheritance but also the leadership of the group. You’d be responsible for the assets, the businesses, and everything else tied to the Abe name. The group would likely be rebranded as the Saito Group."

Yuuto felt a cold chill run down his spine. This wasn’t the plan. None of this was what he had envisioned when he and Sae decided they wanted to help Reina. He had thought about providing a safe home for her, giving her the love and care she deserved, not about leading a conglomerate or managing millions. His thoughts raced, torn between the pros and cons of this new responsibility. The idea of leading a group, of having that kind of power and wealth at his fingertips, was overwhelming. He didn’t need that much money. Sae was content with her career as a lawyer, and he loved his work as a mixologist. They were happy with the life they had built, with Minoru and their modest but fulfilling lifestyle.

Raising Minoru with such an overwhelming amount of wealth seemed dangerous. Yuuto didn’t want his son to grow up spoiled or disconnected from the values that he and Sae held dear. He had lived a life of hardship, and while he wouldn’t wish his past on anyone, he also didn’t want Minoru to grow up not knowing the value of hard work.

But then there was Reina. The thought of giving her a stable life, of protecting her from further harm, was something he couldn’t turn away from. Yet, the idea of taking on such a monumental responsibility weighed heavily on him. Could they absorb the group into Mitsuru's, perhaps, and let her handle the complexities while they focused on giving Reina the family she needed? But would that just add more stress to Mitsuru? He knew how much she already carried, and he didn’t want to burden her further.

Yuuto remembered Reina seeing a photo of Mitsuru and him, but she hadn’t recognized her. Did she forget about Mitsuru? Was the trauma too deep for her to remember someone who once tried to help her? Mitsuru could see the turmoil in Yuuto's eyes, the reluctance to take on this new role. She couldn’t blame him. He didn’t want to run a group, nor did he want to add more stress to his and Sae's already complex lives, especially considering all they had been through in the last few years.

Yuuto’s voice broke the silence, revealing his inner conflict. "This wasn’t the plan, Mitsuru. We just wanted to give Reina a good life, a family... not control over a conglomerate." His words were heavy, laden with the weight of unexpected responsibility.

Mitsuru nodded, her expression softening with understanding. "I know, Yuuto. This is a lot to take in, and I can’t blame you for feeling overwhelmed. You’ve always stepped up to do the right thing, even when it was the hardest path to take."

Yuuto shook his head slowly, the weight of the decision pressing down on him. "I need to talk this over with Sae. We need to be on the same page about this." His gaze drifted away, lost in thought, before returning to Mitsuru with a more immediate concern. "By the way, Reina mentioned a friend she used to have. Do you know anyone who might have been close to her?"

Mitsuru’s expression turned contemplative, but she eventually shook her head. "I’m afraid I don’t know of anyone close to Reina. After the family tragedy and the ensuing business complications, it seems she was quite isolated.... and was abused."

Yuuto sighed, the complexity of the situation sinking in even deeper. His watch beeped, a stark reminder of the other responsibilities waiting for him. He stood up, his height and presence momentarily filling the room with a sense of resolve. "I have to head to work now, Mitsuru. But thank you for the information."

As Yuuto turned to leave the library, Mitsuru’s voice called out softly, yet firmly, behind him. “Yuuto… you’ll do the right thing. And if you ever need advice on leading a group, you know who to call.”

Yuuto paused, a faint smile playing on his lips as he nodded without turning back. “I’ll keep that in mind, sis. Thank you.” With that, he stepped out of the room, the door closing behind him with a soft click, leaving Mitsuru alone with her thoughts.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Club  Escapade was filled with a myriad of conflicting emotions. Yuuto’s mind raced, trying to piece together the overwhelming responsibilities that loomed before him. The idea of taking Reina in and the potential of involving Mitsuru in something she might not even remember — it all felt like an intricate web that kept tightening around him.

When Yuuto finally arrived at the club in the mall, the familiar atmosphere did little to ease his tension. The dim lights, the hum of conversation, and the clinking of glasses had always been a source of comfort, but tonight, it felt like background noise to the storm inside him.

Yuuto took his place behind the bar, his hands instinctively reaching for the bottles and mixers. The motions were automatic, a practiced routine that allowed his mind to wander. He could still feel the weight of the decision he and Sae needed to make, pressing down on him like an invisible burden.

Akimitsu, his boss, noticed the distant look in Yuuto’s eyes as he mixed a drink. “You’re quieter than usual tonight, kid. Something on your mind?”

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, considering how much to reveal. “Just some family decisions, that’s all,” he replied, his voice low and contemplative.

Akimitsu chuckled softly, a knowing smile on his face. “Family, huh? That can be tough. But you’ll find the answer,  I got confidence in you.”

Yuuto nodded, grateful for the words, even if they didn’t completely ease his mind. As he handed a cocktail to a waiting customer, a sudden cheer erupted from the crowd. Yuuto’s eyes flickered toward the source of the commotion, curiosity piqued.

“What’s going on?” Yuuto asked, glancing at Akimitsu.

Akimitsu grinned, a hint of amusement in his eyes. “There’s this woman in a blue outfit who shows up here and there when you’re off. I think tonight’s your lucky night; she’s here while you’re working.”

Yuuto’s brow furrowed in confusion. A woman in blue? The description sounded vaguely familiar, but he couldn’t place it. As he scanned the crowd, his eyes finally landed on a figure moving gracefully through the sea of people.

His breath caught in his throat as recognition set in. There, amidst the cheering patrons, was Juliette, her movements fluid and mesmerizing as she danced to the rhythm of the music. The vibrant blue of her outfit made her stand out even more, drawing the attention of everyone around her. But it wasn’t just the color of her clothes that made her impossible to ignore; it was the aura of confidence and playfulness she exuded, the same that Yuuto had come to know all too well.

He watched, almost in disbelief, as Juliette’s eyes met his. A small smile curved her lips, and she began to make her way toward him. Yuuto’s heart raced, his mind scrambling to understand why she was here, of all places, and why tonight.

When she finally reached him, the crowd seemed to part as if making way for her. Juliette leaned against the bar, her playful smile never wavering. “Well, well, if it isn’t my jeune maitre,” she teased, her French accent adding an extra layer of charm to her words. “Did you miss me?”

Yuuto blinked, trying to compose himself. “Juliette… what are you doing here?”

Juliette’s playful smile softened as she leaned slightly closer, her voice taking on a tone of warmth. “I do this now and then, you know. Leave the Velvet Room to see the world again, to feel its pulse, its vibrancy. But right now, I’m here for a different reason. Tonight, I just wish to enjoy a bit of myself.”

She backed up gracefully, spinning on her heel in a fluid dance move that caught the attention of a few nearby patrons. Akimitsu chuckled, shaking his head as he excused himself. “I’m just gonna go check on the customers,” he said, leaving Yuuto and Juliette alone in their little corner of the club.

Juliette’s movements slowed as she turned her gaze back to Yuuto, her expression suddenly more contemplative. “I  wonder... for those who danced in the Velvet Room can someday get their memories back?”

Yuuto’s brow furrowed in confusion. “What are you talking about, Juliette?”

She waved a hand dismissively, her smile returning though it didn’t quite reach her eyes. “It’s nothing, vraiment. I was just musing.” Her gaze softened again as she leaned on the bar, studying him closely. “But what about you? Are you doing alright?”

Yuuto hesitated, his mind flickering to the tarot card Igor had shown him, the one that had haunted his thoughts. “I found the other figure in the card Igor showed me,” he admitted quietly.

Juliette’s playful demeanor stilled, her eyes widening in surprise. “You did?” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yuuto nodded, taking a deep breath before continuing. “Yeah… it’s going fine, I suppose. But now, I’ve found out Reina’s family was part of a wealthy group. If Sae and I win the court case to take Reina in… to adopt her… we would control the Abe group. But this wasn’t the plan, Juliette.”

Juliette’s lips curved into a small, knowing smile as she listened. “You’re still doing the right thing, Yuuto. But you need to ask yourself… is running a rich group what Reina even wants to do in the future?”

Her question hit Yuuto like a ton of bricks. He hadn’t considered it from that angle. He’d been so focused on the legalities, the responsibilities, and the potential outcomes that he hadn’t truly thought about what Reina wanted, what she needed.

He thought back to his own experiences, how he had once just wanted a place to belong, a simple, good life away from the pain and chaos that had defined his childhood. That’s what Reina needed, too, wasn’t it? Just somewhere to belong, to feel safe, just like he once did.

Juliette’s voice broke through his thoughts, gentle and reassuring. “You’ll find a way, jeune maitre. I have faith in you.”

Yuuto sighed, feeling a mix of relief and the lingering weight of his responsibilities. “I just want peace in this family, Juliette. Nothing huge or big to add on. Just peace.”

Juliette smirked, her eyes glinting with that familiar, teasing warmth. “Peace, mon cher? This isn’t really the first time you or Sae have handled something tough, and yet you always come through. Whether it was your wedding, the court trial, having an unexpected baby, or leaving your old home to move into a new one... And of course, saving your son from the TV world—it always ends up being something good. You two always do something to ensure things end in peace. So how would this be any different?”

Yuuto was silent for a moment, absorbing her words. She wasn’t wrong. Every challenge he and Sae had faced together had seemed insurmountable at the time, yet they had always found a way through. And here he was, once again, staring down another challenge—one that, deep down, he knew they could overcome.

He thought of Reina, her life so heartbreakingly similar to his own, and he knew that this too would end up right. That this would end in peace. And knowing his family, they would find a way to ensure that peace lasted. His thoughts drifted to Minato, imagining him in a similar situation. If Minato and Mitsuru could keep moving forward, then so could he. So would Sae.

Yuuto closed his eyes, a sense of calm washing over him. When he opened them again, Juliette’s eyes widened slightly, something unspoken passing between them as she realized what was happening.

Without warning, Pisindelis appeared behind him, the imposing figure of his Persona radiating a powerful, otherworldly energy. No one else in the club seemed to notice, but Juliette did. Her gaze shifted as another presence manifested—Messiah

stood opposite Pisindelis. The two Personas seemed to acknowledge each other, and then, in a moment of pure, transcendent energy, they began to merge.

Yuuto watched in awe as the two Personas fused into one, a new being emerging from the light. It was a figure clad in gleaming armor, its presence both serene and commanding. The figure spoke, its voice echoing with a calm authority.

“I am Saint Peter, and I shall follow the path of the Messiah to bring peace. I hold the Arcana of Suffering, and I shall guide you through it.”

As Saint Peter held the Arcana of Suffering, a soft glow began to emanate from the card. The energy surrounding it pulsed with an ancient, transformative power. Yuuto watched in awe as the card began to change, its form shifting and reverting to what it once was before Oizys had altered it. The Arcana of Suffering gradually faded, revealing the Fool Arcana in its original form.

Yuuto finally opened his eyes, the calm assurance of Saint Peter’s presence still resonating within him. A smile tugged at his lips as he reached for his shaker, the familiar weight of it grounding him in the moment. He began to prepare another drink, the rhythmic motion of the shaker steadying his thoughts. The soft clinking of ice against metal filled the space, a comforting sound that always brought him peace.

Juliette watched him with a knowing smile, her eyes reflecting a mix of pride and affection. Yuuto glanced at her, catching the warmth in her gaze, and couldn’t help but smirk. “You’re not wrong, Juliette,” he admitted, his voice tinged with a newfound confidence. “We’ll come up with something, like we always do.”

Without warning, Juliette stepped forward and wrapped her arms around Yuuto in a tight hug. He stiffened for a moment, surprised by the sudden gesture, but then relaxed into it, feeling the comfort and reassurance she offered. “Take care of Reina,” Juliette whispered, her voice soft but firm. “She needs you.”

Yuuto nodded, his resolve strengthening. “We will,” he promised, his voice steady. As Juliette pulled away, she gave him one last smile before turning and walking away, leaving Yuuto alone with his thoughts.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

So many hours passed, and soon Yuuto found himself back at the apartment. The warmth of the living room enveloped him as he entered, finding Sae, Minoru, and Reina already settled in. Sae sat on the couch with Minoru in her lap, the toddler babbling happily as he played with a toy. Reina sat nearby, her small frame hunched over a book, but she looked up as Yuuto entered, her eyes brightening.

“How was school, Reina?” Yuuto asked, his voice gentle.

Reina smiled shyly. “It was good,” she replied, her voice barely above a whisper.

Yuuto nodded, pleased. “That’s great to hear.” He turned his attention to Sae, who was watching the interaction with a soft smile. “How was work?” he asked her.

Sae shrugged lightly. “It was a light day. Nothing too demanding,” she replied, her tone relaxed.

Yuuto took a seat beside Reina, his expression growing serious. “Reina, there’s something I discovered today,” he began, his voice cautious.

Reina’s eyes widened slightly, a hint of apprehension creeping into her gaze. Sae raised an eyebrow, sensing the shift in the conversation.

Yuuto continued, his tone gentle but firm. “I found out that your family was a very wealthy one,” he said, watching Reina’s reaction closely.

Sae raised an eyebrow, her gaze shifting from Yuuto to Reina, who seemed to shrink slightly under the weight of the revelation. Yuuto's voice was steady, but the air in the room grew tense, the gravity of his words hanging over them.

"Is it true that your sister-in-law now runs a group called the Abe Group, which would be yours to run when you're an adult?" Yuuto asked, his tone gentle but probing.

Reina’s eyes widened in shock, her lips trembling as she tried to find the words. “Yes,” she admitted, her voice barely audible. “But I don’t want anything to do with it. All I want is a simple, normal life... not with riches or money. That’s all Yami ever wanted.”

Sae’s eyes widened as she processed this information, her mind racing. She had known Reina's situation was complicated, but this was beyond anything she had anticipated. Reina looked down, her hands twisting nervously in her lap.

“I can’t even have the money or run the group because of my age,” Reina continued, her voice wavering. “So Yami took the place. If you two win custody of me... you’ll take the group and run it too.”

Sae’s eyes widened even more, disbelief etched into her features. She glanced at Yuuto, who seemed just as taken aback. “Are you serious?” Sae asked, trying to grasp the enormity of the situation.

Reina nodded slowly, guilt and fear evident in her eyes. “I’m sorry I didn’t tell you this earlier, but... I didn’t want the group to fall to my responsibility. I was supposed to leave it all behind. My friend... she was going to take me away from all of that.”

Reina’s voice began to break, panic setting in. “Is this going to change what you and Sae will do? Are you going to send me back? I... I can’t...”

Tears welled up in her eyes, and she started to tremble. Just as she was about to break down, Yuuto quickly moved to her side, placing his hands gently on her arms. “Hey, hey, Reina, look at me,” he said softly, his voice soothing. “This doesn’t change anything. Not for me, not for Sae. We’re here for you, no matter what. I mean it.”

Reina’s breathing hitched as she looked up at Yuuto, her eyes searching his for any sign of doubt. But all she saw was the same kindness and determination that had been there since they first met after the mall. Without a word, she threw herself into his arms, hugging him tightly as if he were her lifeline.

Yuuto held her close, his heart aching for the young girl who had been through so much. “We’ll make sure you have the simple life you want, Reina. I promise.”

Sae watched the scene unfold, her son, Minoru, pulling at her skirt as if asking to be part of the comforting circle. She gently lifted him, holding him close as she observed the moment between Yuuto and Reina. When they finally broke the hug, Minoru wiggled out of her arms and toddled over to Reina, wrapping his small arms around her leg in a hug.

Reina looked down at Minoru, her tears slowly subsiding as a small, fragile smile crossed her face. She bent down to return the hug, and for a brief moment, the room felt warmer, as if the shadows of her past had receded, if only a little. The warmth of Minoru’s innocent embrace brought a sliver of light into the darkness that had surrounded her for so long.

Yuuto watched the tender exchange, his heart heavy with the weight of the revelation that had just unfolded. He glanced over at Sae, her expression still one of shock and contemplation. Their eyes met, and Yuuto could see the unspoken questions swirling in her mind.

“How do you feel about this?” Yuuto asked softly, his voice laced with concern and curiosity.

Sae hesitated, her gaze shifting back to Reina, who was now gently stroking Minoru's hair. “I’m... taken aback, to say the least,” she admitted, her voice steady despite the turmoil she felt. “The idea of leading a group, especially one as powerful as the Abe Group... it’s not something I ever wanted or even considered.”

Yuuto nodded, understanding her reluctance. “And if, when the court happens, we win custody... what will you do?” Sae’s voice wavered, her eyes searching his for reassurance.

Yuuto gave her a small, reassuring smile, the kind that had always calmed her nerves. “We’ll come up with something,” he said confidently. “We always do, Sae.”

Reina, who had been listening quietly, finally looked up at Yuuto, her eyes filled with a mixture of hope and fear. “Did you find anything about my friend?” she asked, her voice trembling with uncertainty.

Yuuto’s expression softened, but there was a hint of regret in his eyes. “I haven’t, Reina. I’m sorry,” he admitted. “But... when was your friend supposed to take you away to a better place?”

Reina’s gaze dropped to the floor, her hands fidgeting in her lap. “Four years ago,” she whispered. “She was going to take me to Paris, France.”

Yuuto’s heart skipped a beat, his mind reeling at the coincidence. Four years ago... that was when Juliette had planned to leave as well. He fell silent, lost in thought, as the pieces of the puzzle began to fall into place. Sae noticed the change in his demeanor, the way his expression shifted as he connected the dots.

“What did your friend look like?” Yuuto asked, his tone more serious now. “Do you trust me enough to tell me, Reina?”

Reina looked at Yuuto, her eyes wide and full of trust. “I do,” she replied without hesitation.

Yuuto leaned forward slightly, his gaze intent. “What did your friend really look like the day you met?”

Reina bit her lip, thinking back to that day. “She had black hair,” she began slowly, her voice soft. “And... blue eyes, a French accent.”

Yuuto’s breath caught in his throat. Juliette. The image of her flashed in his mind—the teal maid dress, the gentle smile, the protective presence she had always shown him.

“Did she wear a teal maid dress?” Yuuto asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Reina’s eyes widened in surprise, and she nodded slowly. “Yes... how did you know?” she asked, her voice filled with wonder. “Her name was Juliette. She was going to take me to France for a new life, far away from everything.”

Sae’s eyes widened in shock, the name striking a chord deep within her. While she didn’t know Juliette was a Velvet Room attendant, she knew that Yuuto had told her about the incident four years ago—how Juliette had been stabbed by Hayata to protect Yuuto. The realization hit her like a ton of bricks, and she looked at Yuuto, her heart pounding.

Reina, sensing the tension in the room, looked up at Yuuto, confusion and fear in her eyes. “Do you know Juliette?” she asked tentatively, her voice shaking.

Yuuto’s mind raced as he tried to find the right words, his heart heavy with the weight of the truth. He knew he couldn’t keep this from Reina, but how could he tell her? How could he explain what had happened to Juliette four years ago, without shattering the fragile hope she held onto?

Chapter Text

Just silence is all Yuuto can give, for he was still thinking—thinking about what he could possibly say to Reina, what answers he could offer her. The silence weighed heavily in the room, the tension thick enough to cut through. He felt the pressure mounting with each passing second, knowing that Reina was waiting for an answer that he wasn’t sure he could provide.

“Yuuto?” Reina’s voice broke the silence, soft and trembling, filled with a mix of fear and hope. “Do you… do you know Juliette?”

Yuuto’s heart clenched at the sound of her voice, the weight of her question pressing down on him. He opened his mouth to speak, but no words came. He could only offer her the silence that echoed his confusion and uncertainty.

Sae, sensing the turmoil in Yuuto, gently intervened. “Reina,” she said softly, her voice soothing, “maybe it’s time for some rest. It’s getting late, and you have school tomorrow.”

Reina blinked, as if suddenly remembering the world outside of this heavy moment. “Oh… I forgot it was a school night,” she murmured, glancing down at the floor. She thought of the upcoming scoreboard for her grades, a small reminder of the normalcy she was clinging to in her chaotic life. With a small, forced smile, she looked back at Yuuto. “Goodnight,” she said, her voice carrying a note of lingering concern. She could sense that something was troubling him deeply, even if he wasn’t saying it.

Yuuto nodded, offering her a weak smile in return. “Goodnight, Reina.”

As she walked to her room, the door closing softly behind her, Yuuto’s shoulders slumped. He sank onto the couch, the weight of the conversation bearing down on him. The silence returned, more oppressive than before.

Sae joined him on the couch, her eyes filled with worry as she looked at her husband. “Yuuto,” she began carefully, “did you know Juliette was planning to raise a child four years ago?”

Yuuto’s brow furrowed in confusion. “No,” he replied, shaking his head slowly. “I didn’t know anything about that. I never heard of Juliette adopting a kid. All I knew was that she was planning to move to France.”

Sae’s eyes softened with understanding, but the concern didn’t leave her face. She reached out, taking one of Yuuto’s hands in hers and gently tapping it, trying to offer him some comfort.

Yuuto just gave a small, strained smile, his eyes filled with turmoil. His thoughts were a jumbled mess as he tried to make sense of everything—Reina’s story, Juliette’s involvement, the memories of four years ago of Juliette wanting to move.

Minoru, sensing his father’s distress, toddled over to the couch. He looked up at Yuuto with wide, innocent eyes before climbing up beside him. Yuuto couldn’t help but smile a little more genuinely as he watched his son’s determined efforts to comfort him. He pulled Minoru into his lap, cradling him gently.

Covering his face with his free hand, Yuuto let out a deep, shaky breath. He felt overwhelmed, lost in the flood of emotions that were crashing over him. Sae squeezed his hand, her presence steady and reassuring beside him.

"I just don't know what to tell her," Yuuto admitted, his voice barely above a whisper. The confession hung in the air, heavy with the weight of his uncertainty. The silence returned, more oppressive than before, as Yuuto’s mind raced through the possibilities.

If he told Reina the truth, he would shatter her world. The thought of breaking her heart made his chest tighten with dread. But if he didn’t tell her, he would be withholding the very answers she desperately sought. Answers she deserved after so many years of pain and confusion.

He couldn’t reveal his life as a Persona user, nor could he explain the Velvet Room or the strange reality that surrounded his existence. But more than anything, he feared the possibility that Reina might hate him once she learned the truth—once she knew that the man who was trying to give her a second chance at life had been involved in the events that led to Juliette’s death. Juliette, who had protected him, who had died by the hands of Hayata, and who had left behind so many unanswered questions.

What if Reina despised him for it? A child who had been through so much already, finally finding some semblance of safety, only to have it torn away by the very person she was starting to trust?

Yuuto’s thoughts spiraled, the pressure of it all pressing down on him like a weight he couldn’t lift. He had promised to protect her, to give her the answers she sought. But how could he fulfill that promise without breaking her in the process?

Sae’s voice cut through his turmoil, gentle but firm. “Yuuto,” she said, her gaze steady, “Reina has the right to know the truth. Whatever happened to Juliette, she deserves to know. If it doesn’t change what she wants for her future, if she still wants to be a part of our household, then great. But you can’t hide it from her forever.”

Yuuto nodded, though his heart was still heavy with doubt. He knew Sae was right. He couldn’t protect Reina by keeping her in the dark. But that didn’t make the decision any easier. The thought of seeing the pain in her eyes, of hearing the tremble in her voice when she realized the truth, made his stomach churn.

But he couldn’t hide from this. He had to be strong for her, just as he had been strong for himself all those years ago. He had to find a way to tell her the truth, even if it broke both of their hearts in the process. He knew one thing for sure though, he doesn't want to repeat the same mistake he did with Hayata years ago.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

During the night, the household was bathed in a quiet stillness, the kind that comes with the late hours when the world seems to hold its breath. Almost everyone was asleep—everyone, except Sae.

She lay in bed, her eyes tracing the familiar contours of the ceiling. Beside her, Yuuto slept soundly, his breathing steady and rhythmic. Sae envied his ability to find peace, even if just in sleep. She turned to him, watching the subtle rise and fall of his chest, a small comfort amidst her own restless thoughts. But no amount of watching him could quiet the storm in her mind tonight.

Carefully, she slipped out from beneath the covers, making sure not to disturb Yuuto. The soft rustle of the sheets was the only sound in the room as she stood up, pausing for a moment before padding softly to the door. The hallway was dark, lit only by the faint glow of a nightlight near Minoru’s room. Sae moved with the grace of someone accustomed to the night, the way one does when they’ve spent many nights pacing, thinking, unable to sleep.

As she approached the living room, Sae noticed the dim light flickering from the small lamp on the table, casting long shadows across the floor. But it wasn’t the light that drew her attention—it was the small, trembling figure on the couch. Reina sat curled up, her knees pulled close to her chest, her arms wrapped tightly around them as if trying to hold herself together.

Sae’s heart tightened at the sight. She moved quietly, taking a seat beside Reina, the couch sinking slightly under her weight. For a moment, neither spoke. Sae simply sat there, her presence a silent offering of comfort.

“Was it a nightmare?” Sae finally asked, her voice soft, not wanting to startle Reina.

Reina nodded slowly, her face partially hidden by her knees. “Yeah… it was,” she whispered, her voice trembling like her small frame.

Sae hesitated for a second before reaching out, placing a gentle hand on Reina’s back. “Do you want to talk about it?” she asked, giving her the space to share if she was ready.

Reina was silent for a long moment, her gaze fixed on some point on the floor. When she finally spoke, her voice was barely audible. “It was about my parents… their death. And… and what if…” She swallowed hard, her breath hitching. “What if I have to go back to Yami? What if everything just… keeps getting worse?”

Sae’s heart ached at Reina’s words. She could hear the fear, the uncertainty, and it reminded her so much of the same battles Yuuto had fought for years. “I understand that fear,” Sae said quietly, her hand moving in slow, soothing circles on Reina’s back. “Yuuto… he went through something similar. Even before we started dating, even during our engagement… he had nightmares. Nightmares about his parents’ death, about losing people he cared about, about terrible ‘what if’ scenarios that haunted him.”

Reina’s eyes widened slightly, her gaze finally lifting to meet Sae’s. “He did?” she asked, her voice tinged with both surprise and concern.

Sae nodded, her expression softening with empathy. "Yes, he did. And he struggled with them for a long time," she confessed, her voice barely above a whisper. "But, after Minoru was born, things started to change. The nightmares... they began to fade. He found new strength, a new focus."

Reina's lips trembled, a tear slipping down her cheek. "Do they ever really end?" she whispered, her voice cracking with the weight of her fears.

Sae, sensing the depth of Reina’s despair, gently placed her hands on the young girl’s shoulders. Her touch was firm yet tender, a silent promise of protection and understanding. “When do the nightmares really end?” Reina’s voice was small, barely audible, as if she feared the answer.

Sae took a deep breath, choosing her words carefully. “Some nightmares do end, Reina,” she began softly. “Especially when kindness and love are involved. It’s not always easy, and it might take time… sometimes a long time. But I promise you, they will end at some point.” Sae’s voice was laced with both reassurance and the wisdom of someone who had seen both the darkness and the light.

Reina’s eyes shimmered with unshed tears, her walls crumbling as she allowed herself to believe in the possibility of hope. Without a word, she threw her arms around Sae, clinging to her as though she were the lifeline she had long been searching for. Sae wrapped her arms around the girl, her heart swelling with a fierce protectiveness she hadn’t realized she could feel so strongly. This was no longer just about offering comfort—this was a vow.

As Reina buried her face in Sae’s shoulder, she mumbled through her tears, “You’re a good wife and mother, Sae… I can tell.”

Sae was taken aback by the unexpected compliment, her eyes widening in surprise. It wasn’t often that someone praised her for her role in her family—she had always seen it as her duty, something that came naturally. But hearing those words from Reina, a girl who had endured so much hardship, brought a genuine smile to her face. It was as if in that moment, Sae’s resolve solidified even more.

“Thank you, Reina,” Sae whispered, her voice thick with emotion. She gently rubbed Reina’s side of the head, the gesture filled with the warmth and care she would offer her own daughter. In that instant, Sae made a silent vow to herself—to never let this girl go, to protect her as fiercely as she would her own family. And in the back of her mind, a thought lingered—she hoped Yuuto would tell Reina about Juliette soon. It was a conversation that needed to happen, but for now, this moment was about offering Reina the comfort she so desperately needed.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

10/13/2023

Sae had a day off, watching over Minoru, while Yuuto was at Mitsuru's mansion with Mitsuru and Yukari. The air was thick with tension, the weight of Yuuto's words still lingering like a storm cloud over the room. He had shared what Reina had told him, her trembling voice echoing in his mind as he recounted the conversation. Mitsuru, her usual calm demeanor faltering, was the first to break the silence.

"Juliette never told me about this," Mitsuru admitted, her voice laced with regret. She looked down, her expression distant, as if trying to piece together fragments of a puzzle she didn’t know existed. "But then again, she always had some secrets of her own."

Yukari, standing by the window, turned to face Yuuto. Her eyes softened with concern, yet her voice held a firmness that was impossible to ignore. "Yuuto, you know you’ll need to tell her."

"I know," Yuuto replied, his voice barely above a whisper, as if speaking the words made the burden heavier. "But this isn’t good… This is just another situation like what happened with Hayata. And look what happened with him..."

Yukari took a step closer, her expression softening as she looked at Yuuto. "But Reina isn’t Hayata. This isn’t about a man who lost control, who had the power to kill. This is about a little girl, Yuuto—a girl who wants a family, who just wants to live a good life in the end. She’s different."

Yuuto nodded, but the doubt in his eyes was unmistakable. "I know she’s different, but what if I tell her and she runs away? What if she finds out that Juliette—" His voice broke, the pain of the memory cutting through him. "Juliette was stabbed because of me, because she tried to protect me."

Mitsuru, who had been silent until now, looked up, her gaze sharp and unwavering. "Yuuto," she began, her voice steady but filled with a warmth that only someone who truly cared could offer, "Reina won’t hate you for what happened. She can’t. You and Sae… you’re offering her something she’s never had—a chance at a family, at hope. From what you’ve told me, she’s already looking up to you both. That’s not something that can be taken away so easily."

Yuuto stared at the floor, his mind a whirlwind of emotions. He wanted to believe Mitsuru, wanted to hold onto the hope that Reina wouldn’t turn away from him when she learned the truth. But the fear of losing her, of seeing the same hatred in her eyes that he had seen in Hayata’s, was a fear that gripped him tightly.

Mitsuru walked over to Yuuto, placing a hand on his shoulder, her touch gentle yet firm. "You saved her, Yuuto. Just like I saved you. And in doing so, you’ve already made a difference in her life. She may be hurt, she may be angry, but she won’t hate you. She can’t hate someone who’s shown her that she’s worth saving."

Yuuto felt a tear slip down his cheek, the emotions he had tried so hard to keep in check finally breaking free. He looked up at Mitsuru, the woman who had given him a second chance when he thought all hope was lost, and saw in her eyes the same determination that had saved him once before.

"I hope you’re right, sis," he whispered, the words heavy with the weight of his past and the uncertainty of the future. "I hope you’re right."

As Yuuto tried to gather his thoughts, his phone buzzed in his pocket. He took a deep breath, excusing himself from Mitsuru and Yukari. "I need to take this," he said, forcing a small smile as he stepped out of the room.

The hallway outside was quiet, the only sound the distant hum of life continuing around him. Yuuto answered the call, expecting to hear Sae’s voice, but instead, he was greeted by a familiar, cheerful tone.

"Hi, Daddy!" Minoru’s voice chirped through the phone, the sound instantly bringing a smile to Yuuto’s face. It was a moment of pure innocence, a reminder of the love and joy that still existed in his world, despite everything.

Yuuto chuckled, the tension easing slightly from his shoulders. "Hey, buddy. How did you manage to call me?" he asked, his tone light.

Before Minoru could respond, he heard Sae’s voice in the background, slightly muffled. "Minoru, do you have my phone?" 

There was a pause, followed by Minoru’s innocent, "Nooo," and then the sound of Sae picking up the phone. She sighed, but Yuuto could hear the smile in her voice.

"Sorry about that, Yuuto. It seems like our little genius is figuring out the phone already," Sae said, a mix of pride and amusement in her tone.

Yuuto laughed softly. "He’s getting smarter every day. Must be taking after his mom."

"Oh, I’m pretty sure he’s getting it from his dad too," Sae teased back, a hint of playfulness in her voice. But then her tone shifted, becoming more serious. "I got a call from the court today."

Yuuto’s heart skipped a beat. "What did they say?" he asked, his voice barely above a whisper, his mind racing with possibilities. He could hear Sae take a deep breath on the other end of the line, the pause heavy with anticipation.

"They scheduled it for next week," Sae replied, her tone steady, but Yuuto could sense the undercurrent of concern. "Yuuto… are you going to tell her the truth about Juliette?"

Yuuto’s breath caught in his throat. The mention of Juliette brought a flood of memories rushing back—memories he had tried to bury, memories he knew he couldn’t avoid forever. His eyes drifted to a nearby picture frame on the wall, the photo within capturing a moment from a time that felt like a different life. It was of him, Hayata, and Labrys. The three of them had been inseparable once, bound together by shared struggles and the secrets they kept.

He remembered how he had hidden the truth from Hayata about his brother, how the burden of that lie had weighed on him, how it had eventually torn them apart. But this time… this time, he couldn’t make the same mistake.

"I’ll tell her the truth," Yuuto finally said, his voice filled with a quiet resolve. "I don’t want to hide anything from her."

Sae sighed softly, a sound of relief that spoke volumes. "I’m glad to hear that, Yuuto." There was a brief pause before Sae continued, her tone shifting to something more urgent. "Reina needs a pickup from school soon. I’ll take care of it."

Yuuto nodded, even though she couldn’t see him. "Alright. I’ll see you at home, gorgeous." As he hung up, he turned to see Mitsuru and Yukari standing by the doorway, their expressions a mix of curiosity and concern.

Mitsuru gave a small smile, her eyes reflecting the depth of their shared history. "How long are you two going to stare at me?" Yuuto asked, his voice tinged with amusement, though the weight of the conversation with Sae still lingered in his mind.

Yukari grinned playfully, stepping forward. "We were just wondering how long it would take you to notice," she teased, her tone light but her gaze keen, sensing the tension in the air.

Mitsuru’s smile softened into something more contemplative. "Yuuto, would it be alright if I saw Reina tonight? It’s been years since I last saw her, and I’d like to… reconnect." Her voice carried a note of nostalgia, and Yuuto knew how much Reina meant to Mitsuru, even if their paths had diverged over time.

Yuuto nodded, a gentle smile forming on his lips. "Sure, sis. See you tonight."

As Yuuto left the mansion, the cool evening air greeted him, a stark contrast to the warmth of the conversations inside. His thoughts lingered on Sae and Reina, and how their lives had become so intricately woven together. As he walked down the grand steps, he heard Yukari's voice drift through the doorway.

"He's really following in your footsteps, Mitsuru," Yukari remarked, her tone light but filled with an undeniable truth.

Mitsuru smiled softly, her eyes distant as she watched Yuuto disappear into the night. "Yes, he is. And in some ways, he’s surpassed them."

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Chapter Text

Yuuto’s heart pounded in his chest as he staggered forward, the pain in his knees from the fall barely registering over the fear gnawing at him. "Reina, please!" he called out again, his voice breaking as it echoed into the emptiness.

The door behind him burst open, and Mitsuru, cradling Minoru in her arms, stepped out, her face etched with concern. Sae followed closely, her eyes wide with alarm as she scanned the surroundings. "Reina!" Sae shouted, her voice carrying a mix of authority and worry. But there was no answer, only the distant sound of the city, indifferent to the turmoil within their small circle.

Yuuto turned to them, his expression one of pained determination. "We need to find her," he said, his voice trembling with the weight of the situation.

Mitsuru’s gaze hardened as she quickly handed Minoru to Sae. "You get in the car," Yuuto instructed, his mind racing with the possible places Reina might have run to. "I’ll get my motorcycle."

Sae nodded, her composure returning as she moved with swift efficiency. She took Minoru to the car, her hands gentle but firm as she buckled him into the back seat. The little boy’s eyes, wide with confusion, searched for Reina, his small hands reaching out for the girl who had so quickly become a part of his world.

"Where… Reina?" Minoru’s voice was soft, tinged with sadness as he looked up at his mother with pleading eyes.

Sae’s heart clenched, but she forced a comforting smile as she knelt beside him, brushing a hand through his soft hair. "We’re going to find her, Minoru," she whispered, her voice steady despite the turmoil within. "Papa is going to bring her back."

Minoru nodded, though his expression remained troubled. Sae kissed his forehead before quickly moving to the driver’s seat, her resolve steeling as she started the car. Mitsuru slid into the passenger seat, her face set in determined lines, knowing they had to act fast.

As they pulled out of the driveway, Yuuto sprinted to the private storage unit where his motorcycle was kept. His heart raced as he reached the unit, the cold metal of the door handle a stark contrast to the warmth of his desperation. He yanked it open, revealing his sleek black motorcycle, the machine that had once been his escape from a past filled with pain and uncertainty.

"Hold on, Reina," Yuuto muttered to himself, his hands trembling as he started the engine. The roar of the motorcycle filled the night, cutting through the silence like a blade. Yuuto’s mind raced as he envisioned the routes Reina might have taken, places she could be hiding, her small figure lost in the vastness of the city.

He sped out of the unit, the tires screeching as they met the pavement. The wind whipped through his hair as he pushed the motorcycle to its limits, the city blurring around him as he focused on one thing—finding Reina.

Sae drove with equal urgency, her knuckles white as she gripped the steering wheel. Mitsuru was beside her, scanning the streets with a sharp gaze, her mind calculating every possible scenario. The tension between them was palpable, but it was underlined with a shared determination—to bring Reina back safely.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

The cold of night kept getting colder as Reina ran, her breaths coming in sharp gasps. She rounded a corner into a dark alleyway, leaning against the rough brick wall as she tried to catch her breath. Her small body shivered violently in the frigid air, her thin clothes offering little protection. She clutched her arms tightly around herself, the chill biting through her skin like needles. She had been used to this once, the relentless cold that had been her only companion on so many lonely nights. But sleeping in that warm bed, under the protection of those who cared, had softened her. The harsh reality of the streets was now almost unbearable.

But she couldn’t go back. Not after hearing about Juliette. Not after learning that Juliette had died protecting Yuuto. The guilt was a weight that pressed down on her, heavier than any cold could ever be. Going back was not an option. She couldn’t face them, not after what had happened. The thought of Juliette’s smile, her playful teasing, and the way she had made her feel like she belonged—Reina couldn’t bear it. So she kept running, away from the people who had tried to help her, away from the pain that clawed at her heart.

She emerged from the alleyway and wandered aimlessly, the city’s lights blurring in her tear-filled eyes. Where could she go? She had no money, no food, no idea what to do next. The city that had once felt so big and full of possibilities now loomed over her, indifferent and uncaring. She shook her head, trying to clear her thoughts, but the sorrow clung to her like a shadow.

Her eyes caught sight of a trashcan nearby, and she spotted an old, tattered jacket draped over it. Desperation overrode her hesitation as she reached for it, pulling it on over her own thin clothing. The jacket was worn and smelled of the streets, but it was warm, and that was all that mattered.

“Hey,” a rough voice broke the silence, and Reina flinched, her heart skipping a beat. She turned to see an older man, his face lined with the weariness of life on the streets, watching her with tired eyes. He coughed, a deep, rattling sound, before speaking again. “You okay, kid?”

Reina hesitated, then nodded slowly. “I’m fine,” she whispered, though the lie felt bitter on her tongue. “I just… I just needed to get away.”

The man studied her for a moment, his gaze softening. “You’re too young to be out here alone. What’s got you running?”

Reina swallowed hard, the lump in her throat making it difficult to speak. “I’m… I’m angry,” she admitted, her voice trembling. “Because… because a friend of mine is dead. And now I know why.”

The man’s expression grew somber. “What caused it?” he asked gently, though his voice carried the weight of someone who had seen too much.

But Reina couldn’t answer. The words stuck in her throat, choking her. She shook her head, tears spilling down her cheeks, and without another word, she turned and ran again, her feet pounding against the pavement as she fled from the man, from the truth, from everything.
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, still driving, Sae’s grip on the steering wheel was tight, her knuckles white as the car moved through the dimly lit streets of Iwatodai. Mitsuru sat beside her, her sharp eyes scanning every alley and corner as they passed. The weight of the situation pressed down on both of them, the urgency of finding Reina growing with each passing moment. Mitsuru’s phone buzzed in her hand, and she quickly answered, speaking in hushed tones to one of her operatives. After a brief exchange, she hung up and turned to Sae.

“No, there’s no sign of her,” Mitsuru said, her voice edged with frustration. She ended the call and glanced at Sae, her expression tight. “They haven’t found her.”

Sae’s jaw clenched as she fought back the rising tide of fear and anger. The frustration boiled over, and with a sudden, impulsive movement, she slammed her hand against the steering wheel. “Damnit!” The curse slipped from her lips before she could stop it, and the suddenness of it made Minoru, who was sitting in the back seat, widen his eyes in surprise. A small tear welled up in his eye, quivering on the brink of spilling over.

Sae immediately realized what she had done and pulled the car over to the side of the road. The tires crunched against the gravel as the vehicle came to a stop. She turned to look at her son, her stern expression softening into one of regret and concern. “Minoru… I’m sorry,” she said gently, reaching back to wipe the tear from his cheek. “I didn’t mean to scare you. Mommy’s just… really worried.”

Minoru looked up at her with wide, innocent eyes, his small voice trembling. “Why did Reina run away, Mama?”

Sae felt a pang in her chest, the weight of her son's question heavy on her heart. She looked over at Mitsuru, who was deep in thought, trying to find the right words. Mitsuru couldn’t possibly explain the full truth—that Juliette had died saving Yuuto and that Reina, overwhelmed by grief and anger, had run away. Minoru was far too young to understand the complexities of sacrifice, loss, and the painful emotions that came with them.

Mitsuru sighed softly, her eyes softening as she turned to face Minoru. “Minoru,” she began, choosing her words carefully, “sometimes, people do things that are hard to understand, especially when they’re feeling very sad or upset. Reina is going through something really difficult, and she believes she’s doing what’s best for her right now, even if it doesn’t seem that way to us.”

Minoru’s bottom lip quivered, but he nodded slowly, trying to process what Mitsuru had said. He looked down, his small hands clutching the edges of his seat. “Will she come back?” he asked, his voice barely above a whisper.

Sae’s heart broke at the sight of her son’s distress. She reached back, gently brushing away the tear that had escaped down his cheek. “We’re going to do everything we can to find her and bring her back, Minoru,” Sae assured him, her voice soft and soothing. “I’m sorry for scaring you earlier, sweetheart. I shouldn’t have sworn. I’m just really worried too.”

Minoru gave a small, shaky nod, his eyes glistening as he leaned forward, wrapping his tiny arms around his mother’s hand, then Sae would get out of the car to open Minoru's side of the car, and she embrace him. Sae held him tightly, drawing strength from the simple, pure love of her son. “We’ll find her,” she whispered, her voice determined.

As Sae got back to her seat and returned her attention to the road, Mitsuru’s mind raced, trying to think of where Reina could have gone. Mitsuru’s instincts told her that Reina would seek a place that felt familiar or safe to her, but where? The frustration of not knowing gnawed at her, and she felt the weight of responsibility growing heavier with each passing second.

Then, Sae’s phone rang, breaking the tense silence in the car. She quickly answered, putting it on Bluetooth. “Yuuto, any luck?” she asked, her voice tight with anticipation.

“No,” came Yuuto’s voice through the car speakers, laced with concern. “We haven’t found her yet.”

Mitsuru leaned closer to the speaker, her eyes narrowing in thought. “Yuuto, is there any place you can think of where Reina might go? Somewhere she feels safe?”

There was a pause on the other end as Yuuto considered the question. His mind flashed through memories of Reina—her shy demeanor, the way she clung to her tattered sleeve when she was nervous, and the little moments of happiness she’d shown when she felt safe. “I might have an idea,” he said finally, his voice filled with a glimmer of hope. “I’m going to head to the park."
-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At the park, Reina walked around, trying to find somewhere to hide. The late afternoon sun cast long shadows over the paths, but her mind was clouded with memories that felt both warm and painful. As she kept walking, her eyes fell upon a lake, its still waters reflecting the sky above. This spot… it was the same place she and Juliette used to meet. She could almost see the two of them sitting by the water's edge, chatting, enjoying a bit of food, and, of course, Juliette teasing her with every joke imaginable. But beneath the teasing, there was always kindness—a kindness that Juliette showed in her smile, in the way she listened, in the little things that made Reina feel seen and cared for.

Reina’s breath hitched as the memories flooded her mind. The laughs they shared, the warmth of Juliette’s presence—it all came rushing back. But then another image intruded, one that made her stomach twist: Yuuto. His fault. It was all his fault she’s dead. Juliette had died saving him, and that truth sat like a heavy stone in Reina’s chest. But no matter how much she tried to cling to that anger, there was another warmth she couldn’t ignore—the warmth of how Yuuto and Sae had taken care of her. They gave her a warm room, clothes, food, shelter… and more than that, they had shown her kindness, a bit of laughter, and even protection.

She wanted to forget it all, to cling to the anger, but she couldn’t. It was like trying to hold water in her hands—impossible to grasp, slipping through her fingers the harder she tried. Reina found herself at a bench, her legs giving out as she sat down heavily. She buried her face in her hands, tears slipping through the cracks of her fingers. She didn’t want to go back to Yuuto, didn’t want to face him, but at the same time, a part of her desperately wanted to belong, to be part of a family again.

As she cried, hiding her face from the world, more memories came unbidden—the warmth of Sae’s embrace, Yuuto’s quiet reassurance, even Minoru’s innocent smile. It was all too much, and she felt torn in two, unable to reconcile the emotions that warred within her.

Then she heard the sound of someone sitting down beside her. Reina didn’t look up, too lost in her sorrow to care who it was. But then she heard a voice, a voice tinged with a French accent, teasing and light, “Why are you crying, ma petite?”

Reina froze, her breath caught in her throat. That voice—it was unmistakable. Slowly, as if afraid of what she might see, Reina lifted her head and turned toward the source of the voice. Her eyes widened in disbelief as she saw the smile of a woman she knew all too well.

“Juliette…?” Reina’s voice trembled as she spoke the name, her mind reeling. How could this be? She had heard Juliette was dead, that she had sacrificed herself. Was this some cruel trick? A hallucination born of her grief? But as Reina stared at the woman sitting beside her, she couldn’t deny the familiar warmth, the teasing light in her eyes, the way her lips curved into that playful smile.

Juliette just smiled, her eyes twinkling as she looked at Reina. “My, my, ma petite! Look at how much you’ve grown in four years!” Her voice was as melodic as Reina remembered, each word wrapped in that unmistakable French accent that made everything she said feel both light and profound.

Without thinking, Reina threw herself into Juliette’s arms, hugging her tight as if she feared she might disappear if she let go. The scent of roses, so familiar and comforting, enveloped her as she clung to Juliette, her small frame shaking with the force of her sobs. “Is it really you?” Reina’s voice was muffled against Juliette’s shoulder, thick with disbelief and desperate hope.

Juliette’s hand came up to gently stroke Reina’s hair, her touch as soft and comforting as it had always been. “Yes, it’s me, ma chère. I’m here.” She pulled back slightly, just enough to look Reina in the eyes, her smile gentle now, almost maternal. “Do you remember how we met? It was just a normal day, nothing special, and then I saw a little girl crying by herself in the park. She was sitting right over there…” Juliette pointed to a spot by the lake, the very same bench where they had spent countless afternoons together. “She was in pain, not because of anything physical, but because of what her sister-in-law had said. And do you know what she wanted more than anything? Not money, not food, not even the promise of a better life—just a simple hug. That’s all she needed.”

Reina smiled through her tears, the memory as vivid now as it had been that day. “And you gave me that hug,” she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. The tears flowed freely, but they felt different now, less like a torrent of sorrow and more like the release of something she had held inside for too long.

Juliette’s smile widened, a twinkle of mischief in her eyes as she teased, “You were always such a softie, Reina. And you still are.”

Reina managed a small, trembling smile before the tears started flowing again, more freely than before. She couldn’t help it—the mixture of overwhelming relief and the deep-seated pain she had buried for so long surged within her, bursting out in her sobs. Juliette continued to stroke her hair, her touch gentle and reassuring, as if she understood that Reina needed this release, needed to feel that it was okay to let go.

After a few moments, Juliette’s voice broke through the emotional storm, soft but filled with a serious undertone. “Reina, ma chère, why did you leave Yuuto?”

Reina sniffled, pulling back slightly to wipe at her eyes, though her tears kept coming. “Because… well now it's because he lied to me,” she managed to say, her voice thick with the weight of her emotions. “He told me you were dead, that you sacrificed yourself four years ago. And now… now you’re here, alive… It makes no sense. I thought he cared about me, but if he lied about something like that…” 

Juliette sighed softly, her expression a mixture of sorrow and understanding. She knew the truth—knew that Yuuto hadn’t lied, but she also knew she couldn’t fully explain her return. It was a reality wrapped in mystery, something she herself was still coming to terms with. So, she remained silent, her fingers gently stroking through Reina’s hair, offering comfort in the only way she could.

Reina’s eyes, still brimming with tears, searched Juliette’s face. “Why are you wearing a blue dress?” she asked, her voice wavering with uncertainty. “And… why did your eyes change?”

Juliette’s lips curved into a small, wistful smile. “I just wanted to look younger, to look like an eternal twenty-year-old,” she said lightly, trying to inject a bit of humor into the heavy atmosphere. But Reina’s gaze remained searching, unconvinced by the playful remark.

In all seriousness, Juliette’s smile faded, and she looked into Reina’s eyes, her own gaze steady. “But in truth, Reina, you need to return to Yuuto.”

Reina shook her head, confusion and a flicker of anger crossing her features. “Why? I can go with you. We could go to France, live a simple, happy life together as a tiny family. Why should I go back to someone who kept this from me?”

Juliette sighed again, her heart aching for the girl she had watched grow into a young woman, filled with so much pain and hope. “Reina, you’re better off staying with Yuuto,” she admitted quietly, her voice carrying the weight of her own regrets. “And there’s something I need to tell you. I made sure you and Yuuto met.”

Reina’s eyes widened in disbelief. “What do you mean? You… you planned this?”

Juliette nodded slowly, her gaze dropping to the floor as she prepared to reveal the truth that had burdened her for so long. “I had to make a deal with someone. Someone powerful, who could ensure that Yuuto would have you, and you would have Yuuto’s family… so you, too, could find peace. So I could move on.”

Reina’s heart pounded in her chest, her thoughts racing as she tried to comprehend the depth of what Juliette was saying. “Move on? You mean… leave me? No, Juliette, I can’t do that. I don’t want to lose you again.”

Juliette’s hand cupped Reina’s cheek, her touch warm and comforting. “Reina, think about the warmth you felt with Yuuto and his family. The sense of belonging, of being cared for… That’s where you need to be. You’re not losing me—you’re gaining something far more precious.”

Reina’s tears flowed again, but this time, they carried a different kind of pain. The pain of letting go, of accepting that sometimes love means making the hardest choices. “But… I don’t want to lose you,” she whispered, her voice trembling.

Juliette smiled gently, her eyes filled with a mix of sadness and pride. “You’re not losing me, ma chère. I’ll always be with you, in your heart, in your memories. But you need to embrace the love that’s waiting for you with Yuuto. He needs you, and you need him, more than you realize.”

Reina’s shoulders shook with silent sobs, her head resting against Juliette’s shoulder. The weight of the decision felt like it would crush her, but deep down, she knew Juliette was right. The warmth she felt with Yuuto, the sense of family she had always longed for—it was real, and it was something she couldn’t walk away from.

Juliette’s voice was soft, almost a whisper, as she spoke again. “You’ve been through so much, Reina. You’ve faced more than most people could ever imagine. But you’ve also found something rare—love, family, belonging. Don’t turn away from it. Don’t turn away from Yuuto.”

Juliette then placed her hands gently on Reina's head, her fingers threading softly through the girl’s hair. A strange warmth began to flow from Juliette’s touch, and Reina felt her eyelids growing heavy. Confusion flickered in her teary eyes as she looked up at Juliette.

“What’s happening?” Reina asked, her voice barely above a whisper as she struggled to keep her eyes open.

Juliette’s smile was tinged with sorrow, her heart aching for the young girl she had grown so fond of. “You’re going to remember this as a dream, Reina,” Juliette said softly, her voice carrying a tenderness that soothed the last traces of fear in Reina’s heart. “When you wake up, you’ll go back to where you’re supposed to belong… with Yuuto.”

Reina’s resistance melted away as a profound drowsiness washed over her, and her eyes fluttered closed. “Juliette…” she murmured, her voice fading as sleep overtook her.

Juliette cradled Reina close, feeling the weight of the girl’s small, frail body against her. Her arms tightened around her in a protective embrace, as if by holding her a little longer, she could somehow shield her from the pain of the world. Tears pricked at Juliette’s eyes as she whispered, “This is for the best, my dear.”

She held Reina for a few moments longer, listening to the even, rhythmic breathing that signaled her deep sleep. Then, with great care, Juliette lifted her up and began to walk out of the park. The night was still, the air cool and gentle, but Juliette’s heart was heavy with the weight of what she had done.

As she exited the park, the distant sound of a motorcycle cut through the silence. Juliette looked up just in time to see Yuuto speeding down the road, his expression tense and focused. When he spotted her, his eyes widened in shock, and he quickly pulled over, his motorcycle skidding slightly on the pavement.

Yuuto ran up to them, his heart pounding as he saw Reina asleep in Juliette’s arms. “Juliette…” he breathed, his voice a mix of relief and confusion. “What’s going on? Why is she asleep?”

Juliette gently handed Reina over to Yuuto, carefully transferring the girl into his protective embrace. “She’ll see this night as nothing more than a dream,” Juliette explained, her voice steady despite the turmoil in her heart. “She’ll wake up feeling safe, with you, where she belongs.”

Yuuto looked down at Reina, his protective instincts flaring as he cradled her close. Then, he glanced back at Juliette, his eyes narrowing slightly with unresolved questions. “Why didn’t you tell me or Mitsuru about taking in a child? About leaving France with her four years ago?”

Juliette met Yuuto’s gaze, her expression filled with a mixture of regret and resolve. “It was a promise I made to Reina,” she admitted, her voice tinged with sorrow. “A little promise, but even if I hadn’t made it, I… I wanted to raise a child, to give her the love and care she deserved. But that was cut short. And now… now, you need to take her home, Yuuto. Keep raising her with the love she needs.”

Yuuto’s heart tightened at Juliette’s words, understanding the depth of her sacrifice, the pain she must have endured all this time. He nodded slowly, his grip on Reina tightening as he prepared to take her home. But before he could move, Juliette leaned in, pressing a gentle kiss to Reina’s forehead.

“Bonne nuit, ma chère,” Juliette whispered in French, her voice filled with love and farewell. “Have a good night.”

Yuuto watched as Juliette stepped back, a bittersweet smile on her face. He could see the strength in her, the resolve to let go of what she loved most for the greater good. It was a strength he admired, even as it pained him to witness.

“Juliette…” Yuuto began, but Juliette shook her head, cutting him off gently.

“Take care of her, Yuuto,” Juliette said softly. “She’s meant to be with you, to be part of your family. That’s the peace she needs.”

Yuuto nodded again, his heart heavy with the weight of everything that had transpired. “I will,” he promised, his voice strong and determined. “I’ll take care of her.”

With that, Juliette turned and began to walk away, her figure disappearing into the night. Yuuto watched her go, his emotions swirling in a mix of gratitude, sadness, and resolve.

The weight of the moment pressed down on him, yet he felt a deep sense of purpose, knowing he was now responsible for Reina’s future. He glanced down at the small girl cradled in his arms, her breathing steady and peaceful. A sigh escaped his lips, a mixture of relief and sorrow, but he was glad she was finally safe, finally back where she belonged.

As he looked up, he saw the familiar headlights of Sae's car pulling over to the curb. The car barely came to a stop before Sae stepped out, her expression a mixture of concern and urgency. She hurried up to him, her eyes immediately scanning Reina’s sleeping form.

“What happened, Yuuto?” Sae asked, her voice tight with worry.

Yuuto shook his head slightly, offering her a reassuring smile. “She’s just tired,” he said softly, his voice calm despite the whirlwind of emotions inside him. “It’s been a long night for her.”

Together, they walked toward the car, the streetlights casting long shadows on the pavement. As they approached, the back door opened, and Mitsuru stepped out, her presence as commanding as ever. She took one look at Reina, asleep in Yuuto’s arms, and her expression softened, a rare tenderness crossing her usually composed features.

“Is she alright?” Mitsuru asked, her voice low and filled with concern.

“She’s fine,” Yuuto assured her, his tone gentle. “She’s just sleeping. After everything that’s happened tonight, she’ll probably think it was all just a dream.”

Mitsuru nodded, her gaze lingering on the sleeping girl. There was a deep understanding in her eyes, a connection forged not only from the past they shared but from the shared knowledge of the weight that Yuuto now bore.

Yuuto carefully placed Reina in the back seat, making sure she was comfortable. As he did, Minoru, who had been quietly observing from his car seat, leaned forward, his wide eyes filled with concern.

“Papa, is Reina okay?” Minoru asked, his small voice filled with innocence and worry.

Yuuto turned to his son, offering him a gentle smile that spoke volumes of his love and reassurance. “She will be, Minoru,” he said, his voice soothing. “She just needs some rest."

He then looked down at Reina, still cradled in his arms, her small body relaxed as she slept peacefully. A sigh escaped his lips, the tension in his shoulders easing slightly. Despite everything, he was glad she was back, glad she was safe.

As he turned his head, he saw the familiar silhouette of Sae’s car pulling over. The tires crunched against the gravel, and before the car even came to a complete stop, Sae was out, her face etched with concern. She hurried over, her eyes immediately locking onto Reina.

“What happened?” Sae asked, her voice laced with worry, her gaze darting between Yuuto and the sleeping child.

Yuuto offered her a gentle smile, his voice calm and reassuring. “She’s just tired,” he explained, keeping his tone even, though the weight of the night’s events hung heavily on him. “Everything’s okay.”

Sae’s expression softened slightly, but her concern lingered as she reached out to touch Reina’s forehead. The child’s breathing was steady, her small chest rising and falling in a rhythm that reassured Sae.

As they walked back to the car, Mitsuru stepped out, her usually composed demeanor giving way to visible concern. Her sharp eyes scanned Reina, her worry palpable as she approached.

“Is she okay?” Mitsuru asked, her voice tinged with the same worry that had gripped Sae moments earlier. She reached out, gently brushing a strand of hair from Reina’s face.

Yuuto nodded, carefully placing Reina in the back seat. “She’s asleep,” he replied softly, his gaze lingering on her peaceful expression. “She’ll most likely see this night as a dream.”

Minoru, who had been quietly watching from his car seat, suddenly perked up. His eyes widened as he looked at Reina, his small hands gripping the edge of his seat. “Papa, is Reina okay?” he asked, his young voice filled with innocent concern.

Yuuto’s heart warmed at his son’s concern. He gave Minoru a reassuring smile, leaning in to gently ruffle his hair. “She will be,” Yuuto said softly. “Don’t worry, Minoru. She just needs some rest.”

Minoru nodded, his worry easing as he settled back in his seat, though his eyes remained on Reina.

After making sure Reina was securely buckled, Yuuto closed the car door with a soft click. He took a step back, glancing at Sae and Mitsuru. “I’ll see you back home,” he told Sae, his voice steady but laced with the fatigue of the night.

Sae nodded, understanding the unspoken weight behind his words. “Be careful,” she murmured, her eyes lingering on him as he turned to leave.

Yuuto walked back to his bike, his thoughts racing as he mounted it. As the engine roared to life, he couldn’t help but think back to Juliette’s words, to the promise she had kept for four years. Reina had been seven then, and now she was eleven, most likely... Reina told Juliette to keep is quiet. Juliette always did her best making promises, but to make a kid a promise like that very bold and playful for her.

The thought of it filled Yuuto with a mix of emotions—gratitude, sorrow, and a lingering ache that he hadn’t known sooner.

He glanced back at Sae’s car one last time before driving off into the night. The wind whipped past him, the cool air doing little to quell the storm of thoughts swirling in his mind. He now understood why Juliette hadn’t told anyone—it was a promise, a bond between her and Reina that transcended words. Yet, even as he respected that promise, a part of him wished he had known, wished he could have been there for Reina sooner.

As Sae got back into the car, Mitsuru slid in beside her. Minoru, still watching Reina intently, leaned closer to his mother, his small hand reaching out to touch Reina’s arm. “Reina,” he whispered, his voice filled with the pure concern only a child could express.

Reina stirred slightly at his touch but remained asleep, her soft breathing the only sound in the otherwise quiet car. Mitsuru exchanged a glance with Sae, her expression softening as she watched the children.

As the car began to move, the city lights blurred into a stream of colors outside the window. Inside, the warmth of family, of connection, filled the space. Minoru kept his hand on Reina’s arm, his innocent touch a silent promise that she would never be alone again. The hum of the car engine was the only sound, blending with the quiet breathing of the children. Sae glanced back at them, her heart swelling with a mixture of emotions—relief, worry, and an overwhelming sense of love.

Finally, they arrived at the apartment. The familiar surroundings brought a sense of calm, a haven from the chaos of the night. Yuuto, who had arrived moments before on his motorcycle, walked over to Sae’s car. His footsteps were deliberate, each step filled with purpose as he reached for the car door.

Gently, Yuuto lifted Reina from the back seat, her small frame limp with exhaustion. She stirred slightly but didn’t wake, her head resting against Yuuto’s shoulder as he held her close. Sae, meanwhile, carefully helped Minoru out of his car seat. The boy was quieter than usual, his earlier concern still lingering in his wide eyes.

Mitsuru stepped out of the car, her presence as commanding as ever, yet there was a softness in her gaze as she watched Yuuto. Her eyes lingered on Reina before shifting to Yuuto. “Why do you think she’ll see this night as a dream?” Mitsuru asked, her voice low, filled with a curiosity that only those who knew her well could detect.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment, his thoughts briefly drifting to Juliette. The memory of their encounter, the promise she had kept for four long years, weighed heavily on him. He wanted to tell Mitsuru everything—to share the truth about Juliette’s return, about her role as a Velvet Room attendant—but he knew he couldn’t. There were some secrets that had to be kept, even from those he loved most.

Instead, he offered Mitsuru a small smile, his voice steady as he replied, “It’s just a good feeling, sis. Sometimes, the heart knows things the mind can’t explain.”

Mitsuru studied him for a moment, her sharp gaze searching his face for any sign of deception. Finding none, she nodded slowly. “I understand,” she said quietly, her expression softening.

Yuuto nodded, grateful for her understanding. “I’ll keep you in touch,” he promised.

Mitsuru stepped closer, her arms wrapping around Yuuto in a rare display of affection. The hug was brief but filled with unspoken emotions—gratitude, pride, and a deep bond that had only grown stronger over the years. Sae joined them, her hand resting gently on Yuuto’s back as she rubbed her nephew’s head affectionately. Minoru, still holding onto Sae’s hand, looked up at Mitsuru with wide eyes, a small smile on his face as he leaned into the warmth of the embrace.

Mitsuru then stepped back, her professional demeanor slipping back into place as she called for her limousine. As it arrived, she looked at Yuuto one last time, her gaze lingering on him with a mixture of pride and concern. “Have a goodnight Yuuto,” she said softly, before turning to Sae. “And you too, Sae. Same with you Minoru.”

Sae nodded, her eyes meeting Mitsuru’s in a silent exchange of understanding. “We will,” she assured her.

With a final nod, Mitsuru stepped into the limousine, the door closing with a soft click. The car pulled away, leaving Yuuto and Sae standing together in the cool night air.

They turned back to the apartment, the weight of the night still heavy on their shoulders. Yuuto carried Reina inside, her small body still relaxed in his arms. He moved with care, his steps silent as he took her to the spare room that had become hers. The room was quite, dark, and Yuuto placed Reina on the bed, tucking the red blanket around her. As he turned to leave, he heard her whisper, her voice barely audible. “Juliette…”

The name hung in the air, filled with a mix of longing and comfort. Yuuto paused, his hand resting on the doorframe as he glanced back at her. Reina’s face was peaceful, a faint smile on her lips as she slept. 

Yuuto closed the door softly behind him, the sound barely a whisper in the stillness of the night. As he walked back to the living room, he found Sae waiting for him, Minoru already half-asleep in her arms. She looked up at him, her eyes filled with a quiet understanding. No words were needed; they both knew the significance of what had just transpired.

Yuuto crossed the room, gently taking Minoru from Sae’s arms. He held his son close, the weight of the night’s events slowly giving way to a deep sense of peace.

As Minoru nuzzled against his chest, Yuuto felt a warmth spread through him, a reminder of the love that anchored him amidst the chaos.

Sae watched them, her exhaustion evident in the way she leaned against the couch. "Another tiresome night," she admitted, her voice tinged with weariness. The fatigue of the evening had settled into her bones, and the weight of their responsibilities felt heavier than ever.

Yuuto nodded, understanding all too well. “Yeah, but things will get better,” he said softly, his tone steady yet filled with a quiet resolve. “Between me and Reina… I know we’ll find our way, even if a part of her still hates me.”

Sae’s gaze softened as she looked at her husband, her eyes filled with empathy. “It was just one bad night, Yuuto. She’s been through so much already. I had a feeling telling her the truth about Juliette would upset her, but I didn’t expect her to run off like that.”

Yuuto sighed, his thoughts lingering on Reina’s small, fragile form as she lay sleeping in the spare room. “I don’t blame her. She’s been through too much, Sae.,,, just like me."

Sae nodded, her heart aching for the girl who had quickly become a part of their family. “I know,” she murmured, her voice barely above a whisper. She reached out, resting her hand on Yuuto’s arm, offering silent support. “What do you plan to do tomorrow?”

Yuuto looked down at Minoru, who was beginning to stir, his tiny hands grasping at his father’s shirt. “I’ll talk to Reina first thing in the morning,” Yuuto replied, his voice firm with determination. 

Minoru’s eyes fluttered open, his gaze unfocused as he tried to wake up fully. He let out a small, sleepy sound, his little body squirming in Yuuto’s arms.

Sae smiled softly, brushing a strand of hair away from Minoru’s face. “It’s time for bed, son,” she whispered, her voice filled with a mother’s tenderness.

Minoru’s eyes drooped again, his tiny hand reaching out for Sae. Yuuto felt his heart swell with love as he watched his son’s eyes slowly close, succumbing to sleep once more. The bond between them was unbreakable, forged through moments like these—moments of quiet, simple connection.

Sae took Minoru from Yuuto’s arms with a gentle, practiced motion, cradling their son against her chest. Yuuto stood still for a moment, watching as she walked toward Minoru’s room. The soft glow of the nightlight bathed the hallway in a warm, comforting light, and Yuuto could see the subtle smile on Sae’s lips as she rocked Minoru, humming softly under her breath.

As the door to Minoru’s room closed with a soft click, Yuuto remained where he was, a sense of quiet contemplation washing over him. The house was silent now, the echoes of the evening’s events lingering in the corners of his mind. He knew things would change—they had to. But the path ahead was uncertain, fraught with challenges and doubts. He could only hope that tomorrow would bring a fresh start, not just for himself, but for Reina as well.

Chapter Text

10/14/2023

In Reina's room, she slowly awakened, rubbing her tired eyes as she took in her surroundings. The familiar room came into focus, and she blinked in confusion, trying to piece together how she had ended up back here. The last thing she remembered was running—running away from the unfamiliarity, from the uncertainty, from the emotions that threatened to overwhelm her. But now, here she was, back in the room Yuuto and Sae had offered her, safe and sound.

She sat up, her mind swirling with memories. Yuuto had spoken to her about Juliette, mentioning her warmth and the rare gift of love and belonging she had found with them. Reina had listened, but the words had felt distant, almost like a dream. Yet, there was something about the way Juliette’s voice had lingered in her thoughts, urging her not to run, telling her to cherish the warmth that Yuuto, Sae, and Minoru had given her. It was more than just words—it was a feeling, a deep, resonant truth that had taken root in her heart.

Reina couldn’t shake the sensation that it hadn’t been a dream at all. Juliette’s presence had felt so real, so tangible, as if she had been right there, beside her, guiding her toward something she had never known before. The words echoed in her mind, "You’ve found something rare—love, family, belonging. Don’t run away."

She turned her head, her eyes falling on a red Phoenix Ranger Featherman R stuffed toy resting beside her pillow. It was unmistakably Minoru’s, the one he clung to during his naps, and for a moment, Reina’s heart clenched with an unfamiliar warmth. She reached out to touch the soft fabric, her fingers brushing against it as if to confirm it was really there. Beside it, she noticed a small card, the writing on it scribbled with a child’s shaky hand. It was Minoru’s handwriting, and although the words were jumbled, the message was clear—“Get well.”

Tears welled up in Reina’s eyes as she held the card, her vision blurring with emotion. Minoru, with his innocent heart, had left this for her, hoping she would feel better. It was a simple gesture, but it spoke volumes to her. It was a gesture of love, of acceptance, of belonging. It was everything she had been searching for, everything she had run from, and everything she feared she didn’t deserve.

Reina hugged the stuffed toy to her chest, feeling its softness against her cheek as she closed her eyes. The warmth that Juliette had spoken of, the warmth of family, of love—it was here, in this room, in this house, with Yuuto, Sae, and Minoru.

But Yuuto still got Juliette killed—or maybe she’s alive. Reina was so confused as to why a dream from yesterday had felt so real. It was as if Juliette had been right there, guiding her, comforting her. The lines between reality and the dream blurred, leaving Reina questioning what was true and what was merely a figment of her imagination.

She slowly got off the bed, her feet touching the cool floor as she noticed the fresh clothes neatly laid out on her bed—a simple red shirt, a black jacket, and black pants. Reina's fingers traced the fabric, appreciating the thoughtfulness behind the gesture. She put them on, the clothes fitting her perfectly, and she found herself liking how they felt. The red of the shirt reminded her of warmth, of belonging, of the kindness she was still learning to accept.

As she stepped out of her room, she saw Minoru already waiting at the front, his small figure standing there with the same stuffed toy she had just held. The little boy looked up at her, his innocent eyes shining with concern. A small smile tugged at Reina’s lips as she approached him. “How are you doing?” she asked softly.

Minoru didn’t respond with words. Instead, he rushed toward her and wrapped his tiny arms around her legs, hugging her tightly. “Are you better now?” he asked, his voice muffled against her. Reina’s heart clenched at the simple, genuine concern in his words. She knelt down to his level, gently ruffling his hair.

“I’m better, thanks to you,” she whispered, returning the stuffed toy to him. Minoru beamed up at her, clutching the toy close to his chest before running off, leaving Reina standing there, feeling a warmth that she hadn’t known in so long.

Gathering her thoughts, she made her way into the living room. Yuuto and Sae were sitting on the couch, their faces reflecting a mixture of concern and patience as they waited for her. Reina hesitated for a moment before sitting down across from them, the tension in the room almost palpable.

Sae was the first to speak, her voice gentle, filled with a warmth that made Reina’s chest tighten. “What do you remember about last night?” she asked.

Reina looked down at her hands, which were clenched in her lap. “I remember running away,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “But after that… I don’t remember much. It’s all a blur.” Her gaze lifted slowly, locking onto Yuuto’s, her eyes narrowing slightly with suspicion. “Where did you find me?”

Yuuto’s expression was calm, composed, as always. His deep brown eyes held no judgment, only understanding. “I found you at the park,” he replied evenly, his tone gentle but firm.

“The park?” Reina echoed, her mind trying to piece together the fragments of memory that felt so scattered. The park. She vaguely remembered running through it, her heart pounding, her thoughts a chaotic mess. But after that… nothing. The memories were like shards of broken glass, too sharp to grasp fully without drawing blood.

Reina’s gaze shifted to Yuuto, her eyes filled with a deep uncertainty. She needed to know, to understand what was real. “Did Juliette really die… four years ago?”

Yuuto’s heart clenched at the question. He knew this moment would come, but it didn’t make it any easier. The truth was both simple and complex, and the burden of it weighed heavily on his chest. He couldn’t tell her about Juliette’s role as a Velvet Room attendant, or the strange, otherworldly circumstances that had brought her back. All he could do was offer her the truth as he could tell it.

“Yes,” he said quietly, his voice steady but laden with sorrow. “Juliette did die four years ago.”

Reina’s eyes narrowed, the gears in her mind turning as she tried to reconcile this with the warmth she’d felt in her dream, with the comfort that had seemed so real. “Then why should I trust you?” Her voice wavered, a mixture of anger, fear, and confusion bubbling to the surface. “Juliette… she sacrificed herself to protect you. How can I trust that you’ll keep me safe when she couldn’t even keep herself safe?”

Yuuto felt the weight of her words settle over him like a heavy blanket, suffocating in its intensity. The room seemed to grow quieter, the air thick with tension as the silence stretched. He knew that her distrust was not unfounded, that her fears were rooted in the harsh reality she’d lived. But it didn’t make the pain of her doubt any easier to bear.

Before he could find the words to respond, Sae spoke, her voice cutting through the silence with a firmness that was somehow both gentle and resolute. “Reina, look at what we’ve given you—what we’re trying to give you,” she said, her tone filled with the same warmth that had welcomed Reina into their home. “Yuuto and I are doing everything we can to take you in, to make you a part of our family. That has to mean something, doesn’t it?”

Reina’s heart twisted at Sae’s words, the offer of family, of belonging, stirring something deep within her. But the fear, the distrust, was still there, clawing at her insides. She looked down at her hands, her fingers trembling slightly as she whispered, “Why should I trust you, Yuuto? How do I know I won’t get hurt?”

The silence that followed was almost unbearable. Reina could feel the weight of her question hanging in the air, the vulnerability in her voice exposed like a raw nerve. She was an eleven-year-old girl, desperate for safety, for love, but terrified of the pain that might come with it.

Yuuto took a deep breath, gathering his thoughts. He knew he had to be honest with her—completely, painfully honest. He leaned forward, his eyes meeting Reina’s with a sincerity that left no room for doubt. “Reina,” he began, his voice soft but unwavering, “I can’t promise that life won’t hurt you. I can’t promise that everything will be perfect, or that I’ll never make mistakes. But I can promise you this—I will do everything in my power to protect you, to keep you safe. I know what it’s like to feel lost, to feel like the world is against you. I’ve been there. And that’s why I want to be here for you, to help you find the safety and care that you deserve. Not just because for honoring Juliette... but because I want to do this."

Reina’s eyes filled with tears, her heart aching with the weight of his words. She could see the truth in his eyes, the depth of his sincerity, and it touched something deep within her—a part of her that longed to believe, to trust.

Sae reached out, her hand gently resting on Reina’s. “You don’t have to make a decision right now,” she said softly. “But know that we’re here for you, remember that."  

Reina went silent, her breath hitching slightly as she clenched her arms tightly around herself. The weight of everything she had lost—her parents, her brother, and now Juliette—bore down on her like an insurmountable burden. Her voice was barely above a whisper when she finally admitted, "All I want is a family… I don’t want to lose anyone else. Juliette… she was my family after I lost everyone else. I just… I just want to be protected."

The raw honesty in her words pierced the silence that hung in the room, a confession laid bare that resonated deeply with Sae and Yuuto. Sae’s heart ached for the young girl, and she closed the distance between them, kneeling beside Reina. She gently pulled Reina into a comforting embrace, her voice tender and resolute. "You will have that, Reina. You won’t be alone anymore. We’re here to protect you, to be the family you need. I promise you, you won’t lose us. We’re not going anywhere."

Reina’s small body trembled in Sae’s arms, the warmth of the embrace slowly melting away the icy fear that had gripped her heart for so long. She wanted so desperately to believe those words, to trust that she could finally stop running, stop hiding, and just… be safe.

Yuuto watched them, his chest tight with emotion. He had seen the same fear in Reina’s eyes that he had once felt himself—a fear of trusting, of believing in something good, only to have it ripped away. He stepped closer, his voice gentle but filled with a promise that he would make good on. "Reina," he said, his tone steady and sincere, "I know trust isn’t something that comes easy, especially when you’ve been hurt as much as you have. But I want you to know that I’ll do everything I can to earn that trust. I can’t change the past, but I can promise you that I’ll be here for you, to protect you in whatever way I can."

There was a moment of silence, the room filled only with the sound of their breathing. Reina slowly pulled away from Sae’s embrace, her tear-streaked face turned toward Yuuto. Her voice wavered as she asked, "How close… how close were you and Juliette?"

Yuuto’s gaze softened, memories of Juliette flooding his mind like a bittersweet melody. He smiled gently, though there was a deep sadness in his eyes. "Juliette… she was great to me in so many ways... she even at times reminded me of my mom. She had this way of teasing, always making me laugh when I needed it most. I… I stole a few of those from her, I guess," he admitted with a small, fond smile, trying to ease the tension with a bit of light-heartedness. "She was always there for me and now... I want to be there for you." 

Reina’s expression softened, the mention of Juliette bringing a sense of familiarity, of warmth that she had longed for. "She… she teased you too?" Reina’s voice was fragile, but there was a hint of something almost playful beneath it, as if recalling the warmth of Juliette’s presence made it easier to breathe.

Yuuto chuckled softly, nodding. "All the time. That’s what made her so special. Even when things were tough, she always found a way to make me smile, to remind me that there’s still light in the world."

The room fell into another silence, this time more peaceful, more reflective. Reina let out a shaky breath, her fingers slowly uncurling as if she were releasing some of the fear she had been holding onto so tightly. "I miss her… so much," she whispered, her voice carrying the weight of all the pain and longing she had buried deep within her heart.

Yuuto nodded, his own heart heavy with the loss. "I miss her too, Reina. But I know she would want you keep moving forward, to keep living, even when it’s hard."

Sae’s hand remained on Reina’s back, rubbing gentle circles in a soothing gesture. "And remember... with us... you no longer will be alone, Reina."

The room settled into a comfortable silence, the weight of the earlier conversation still hanging in the air but now tinged with a sense of hope. Minoru, who had been quietly observing from a distance, toddled over on his little legs, his curiosity piqued by the emotions he could sense in the room. His large, innocent eyes blinked as he looked up at his mother, then at Reina, who was still nestled in Sae’s embrace.

Minoru, in his simple and pure way, wanted to help. He tugged on Sae’s shirt, gaining her attention, and pointed eagerly at the fridge. “Apple,” he said in his small voice, his chubby finger pointing insistently.

Sae smiled down at him, touched by her son’s earnestness. “You want to give Reina an apple?” she asked softly, already knowing the answer. Minoru nodded, determined.

With a gentle pat on Reina’s back, Sae excused herself and followed Minoru to the kitchen. She found a crisp green apple in the fridge, its surface gleaming under the light. Minoru reached up, taking the apple in his tiny hands, holding it with great care as if it were the most important task he’d ever been given.

Minoru walked back to Reina, his little face full of concentration as he carefully extended the apple to her. Reina looked down at the offering, a soft, almost surprised smile playing on her lips. The gesture was so small, yet so significant. She took the apple from Minoru, her fingers brushing against his, and her heart swelled with a warmth she hadn’t felt in a long time.

“Thank you, Minoru,” she whispered, her voice trembling slightly with emotion. She couldn’t help but tease him a little, a hint of lightness returning to her tone. “Are you trying to spoil me?”

Minoru giggled, delighted by her reaction, his laughter pure and infectious. Reina’s smile grew, the shadows in her eyes lifting just a bit as she brought the apple close to her chest, cherishing the simple gift.

Yuuto watched the interaction with a smile, his heart swelling with pride for his son and a deep, protective warmth for Reina. He stepped closer, his voice gentle yet carrying the weight of what he was about to say. “Reina, there’s something important I need to tell you.”

Reina looked up at him, the apple still cradled in her hands, her expression curious and a little apprehensive.

“The court trial,” Yuuto began, his tone steady, “to take you into our custody is set for the twentieth of next week.”

Reina’s grip on the apple tightened slightly, her eyes widening as the reality of the situation began to sink in. Yuuto could see the mixture of hope and fear in her gaze, and he knelt down to be at eye level with her, wanting her to feel the sincerity in his words.

“But I need to ask you, Reina,” he continued, his voice softening, “despite what happened yesterday… despite trying to run away… is this something you want? I promise you, I’ll do everything I can to make this a good life for you. I know it’s not easy to trust after everything you’ve been through, but I’ll work hard to earn that trust. Juliette would have wanted you to have a great life, and I want that too.”

Reina’s breath hitched, tears welling up in her eyes as she looked into Yuuto’s earnest face. There was a deep vulnerability in her expression, as if she were standing on the edge of a cliff, unsure whether to leap or turn back. But Yuuto’s words, the promise in his eyes, gave her a thread of hope to hold onto.

She glanced down at the apple, the simple gift that Minoru had given her, and something inside her shifted. It was as if the small, green fruit represented all the possibilities she had been too afraid to believe in—the possibility of a family, of safety, of being loved and protected.

“I… I want this,” she whispered, her voice shaking but determined. “I want to be part of your family.”

Yuuto’s heart surged with relief and joy, and he reached out, gently placing a hand on Reina’s shoulder. “For Juliette.” he said, his voice firm with conviction.

Reina nodded, a tear slipping down her cheek as she let herself believe, even just a little, that maybe, just maybe, she had found a place where she belonged.

Sae, who had been watching the exchange with tears in her own eyes, then thought about the journey of where this life in marriage had gotten her... another blessing. Sae stepped forward and wrapped both Reina and Yuuto in a warm embrace. Minoru, sensing the moment’s significance, toddled over and squeezed himself into the hug, his tiny arms reaching up as far as they could go.

In that moment, with the four of them huddled together, the pain of the past didn’t vanish, but it was softened by the promise of a future built on love, trust, and the strength of the family they were becoming.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

10/20/2023

Today was the day. The air in the courthouse was thick with tension, a blend of anxiety and anticipation. The court trial to take Reina into Yuuto and Sae's custody had finally arrived. Sae, dressed in a professional yet understated suit, sat beside Yuuto, her eyes sharp and focused, exuding the confidence of someone who knew her way around the legal system. She was, after all, not just Reina's soon-to-be guardian, but also her legal defender today.

Reina, dressed in a new outfit that Sae had carefully picked out for her, sat quietly beside Minoru. The little boy, sensing the gravity of the situation, stayed close to his newfound friend, his small hand occasionally reaching out to pat her leg in a gesture of comfort. Reina’s eyes, usually filled with caution, now held a flicker of hope—one that Yuuto and Sae had painstakingly nurtured over the past weeks.

Yuuto leaned closer to Sae, his voice low, filled with a quiet concern. "How are you feeling about this?" he asked, his hand finding hers beneath the table, giving it a gentle squeeze.

Sae turned to him, her steely resolve softened by the warmth in his eyes. "Confident," she replied, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. "I’ve prepared for every possible scenario."

He nodded, taking solace in her assurance. But before he could respond, a group of people in suits approached them, their presence immediately commanding attention. Yuuto and Sae exchanged a glance, both assuming it might be public safety officers coming to monitor the trial.

However, as they came closer, the air around them shifted, and Yuuto's protective instincts kicked in. These were not public officials. The leader of the group, a tall man with a stern expression, stepped forward. "Are you Yuuto Saito?" he asked, his voice laced with formality.

Yuuto, ever composed, nodded. "I am. And you are?"

The man gave a small, calculated smile. "My name is Takeuchi. We represent the Abe Group. We’ve come to discuss the implications of you taking in Reina."

Sae’s eyes narrowed slightly, her legal mind already spinning through the possibilities. "We’re aware of the situation," she said carefully.

Takeuchi's smile widened, the calculated grin of someone used to playing high-stakes games. He exchanged a glance with the others in his group, and Yuuto could see the tension in their postures, the silent communication that spoke volumes. They were here for something more than just a conversation.

"Of course," Takeuchi replied smoothly, his tone dripping with a disarming politeness that made Yuuto’s guard rise. "We’re simply interested in ensuring that Reina’s future—and yours, Mr. Saito—is handled with the utmost care."

Yuuto’s gaze flickered to Sae, who remained resolute. He could feel the weight of the situation pressing down on them both. Reina, who had been silently watching, seemed to instinctively shrink back as the conversation took on a more serious tone. Minoru, sensing the tension, gripped her hand tighter, his innocent gesture of support making Yuuto’s heart clench.

Takeuchi’s smile remained as he continued, "You see, the Abe Group has long been aware of your ties to the Kirijo Group. We hoped that, with your background and potential, you might take an interest in leading our organization as well."

Yuuto’s eyes narrowed, a coldness settling into his gaze. "I’m not interested in leading your group," he said firmly, the edge in his voice leaving no room for argument.

The words hung in the air, and for a moment, there was silence. Then, a woman from the group, her composure cracking, suddenly burst out, "But you have to! Without someone like you, the group will—"

Sae held up a hand, silencing the woman with a calm authority that demanded respect. "Who is the best worker in your group?" she asked, her voice cutting through the tension like a blade.

The woman hesitated, her eyes darting nervously between Sae and Takeuchi. "Kotone Shiomi," she finally admitted, her voice trembling slightly. "But... she’s had her problems. After her brother went missing when they were children, Kotone has needed therapy. She’s... not well."

Yuuto’s expression softened slightly, a flicker of understanding passing through his eyes. He knew all too well what it was like to carry the burden of loss and trauma. "Then you need someone who can lead with compassion," he said quietly. "We’ll see that someone suitable is found to take over. I can ask my sister if she can help find another group to oversee yours."

Takeuchi's eyes narrowed, clearly not pleased with this turn of events. "You’re really going to turn down the kind of money we’re offering?" he asked, incredulity creeping into his voice.

Sae’s expression didn’t waver. "Our only concern here is Reina’s protection," she said, her voice calm but resolute.

A chuckle broke the silence, a low, amused sound that drew their attention to a figure standing just behind the group. It was Yami, her presence exuding an air of mystery and danger. She stepped forward, her eyes gleaming with a strange mix of curiosity and something darker. "I’m a bit surprised," Yami said, her tone playful but carrying an undercurrent of something more sinister. "You’re really not interested in the money? No ulterior motives? Come on what's the catch."

Yuuto met her gaze, his expression unreadable. "There’s no catch," he replied, his voice steady. "Reina’s safety and well-being come first. That’s all there is to it."

Yami chuckled softly, her amusement echoing in the tense atmosphere. "Is that so?" she mused, her eyes gleaming with a dangerous light. "You’re quite the interesting pair. I wonder how much you truly believe in that noble sentiment of yours."

Yuuto ignored her taunt, turning his head slightly toward Sae. "How hard did you hit her again?" he asked, a faint trace of humor in his voice despite the gravity of the situation.

Sae smirked, her eyes narrowing slightly. "Not hard enough, apparently," she replied, her tone icy but tinged with a touch of satisfaction. The memory of her earlier confrontation with Yami played out in her mind—a brief but intense clash where Sae’s resolve had shown through. But it seemed Yami wasn’t as easily deterred as she had hoped.

Yami’s smile widened, her gaze fixed on Sae with a predatory gleam. "You got lucky, lady," she purred, her voice a dangerous melody. "But luck has a way of running out. Reina will be coming back with me."

Sae’s eyes flashed with determination, and her voice rang out clear and strong. "Over my dead body," she retorted, stepping forward as if to shield Reina from Yami’s malevolent intentions. Her protective instincts were in full force, fueled by a deep-seated need to ensure Reina’s safety—no matter the cost.

Before the situation could escalate further, a stern voice cut through the tension. "Order in the court!" The judge’s voice was firm, his presence commanding as he entered the room. He glanced around, assessing the situation with a practiced eye before settling into his seat. "This hearing for the custody of Reina Abe will now commence."

Yuuto moved to sit beside Reina and Minoru, his expression softening as he looked at the two of them. Minoru’s innocent eyes gazed up at him, and Yuuto couldn’t help but smile despite the circumstances. "Watch closely, Minoru," he whispered, his voice gentle. "You’re about to see how good a lawyer your mom really is."

Minoru giggled softly, the sound a tiny beacon of hope in the midst of the tension that hung heavy in the room. Reina, sitting quietly beside him, glanced at Yuuto with a mixture of fear and trust. Yuuto gave her a reassuring nod, silently promising her that everything would be okay.

The judge cleared his throat, turning his attention to Sae. "We will begin with you, Mrs. Saito. Please state your reasons for seeking custody of Reina Abe."

Sae stood tall, her voice unwavering as she addressed the court. "Your Honor, Reina Abe is a child in need of protection and stability. Her current circumstances, under the care of the Abe Group, have been far from safe or nurturing. As a legal guardian, I have both the resources and the commitment to provide Reina with a secure and loving environment. She has already experienced significant trauma, and my husband and I are prepared to give her the support she needs to heal and grow."

The judge nodded thoughtfully, his gaze shifting to Yami. "And now, I would like to hear from you. What is your relationship with Reina Abe?"

Yami stepped forward, her demeanor cool and calculated. "Reina is my sister-in-law," she began, her voice dripping with a practiced sincerity that belied the darkness in her eyes. "I married her brother, a kind-hearted man whose will, along with that of Reina's parents, entrusted everything to me. As his wife, I am the rightful heir to all that belongs to the Abe family, including Reina's future."

Yuuto’s eyes narrowed as he listened to Yami’s words, the underlying greed and manipulation clear to him. There was no genuine care in her voice, only a desire to control and dominate. He could sense the tension in Sae as well, her grip tightening ever so slightly as she listened.

Sae’s voice cut through the air like a blade. "I object, Your Honor," she said firmly. "While it’s true that Reina is still too young to manage the assets herself, she has the legal right to them. They are hers by birthright, not something that can be claimed through marriage. Reina’s well-being should be the priority here, not the continuation of a group that has already failed her."

The judge raised an eyebrow, his gaze piercing. "Mrs. Saito, you make a strong point. However, I must ask, how did you first come into contact with Reina Abe?"

Sae took a deep breath, her mind flashing back to that fateful day. "Your Honor, Reina tried to steal money from me," she began, her voice steady but laced with an undercurrent of emotion. "It was my husband, Yuuto, who caught her. When confronted, Reina admitted she was hungry and desperate. She wanted money for food because she hadn’t eaten in days."

The judge’s expression softened slightly as he listened, and Sae continued, her voice growing more impassioned. "We couldn’t just walk away after hearing that, Your Honor. My husband and I made sure she got food that day and every day since. Reina was homeless, living on the streets for so long, with no one to care for her. That’s why we’re here today—to give her the safety and stability she deserves."

There was a moment of silence as the judge regarded Reina, who was sitting quietly beside Yuuto, her small frame looking even smaller in the oversized courtroom chair. Yuuto had his arm protectively around Minoru, who was nestled in his lap, his innocent eyes taking in the seriousness of the situation.

Suddenly, Minoru waved at the judge, his tiny hand moving up and down enthusiastically. "Hi!" he chirped, his voice breaking the tension that had settled in the room.

The judge, caught off guard, allowed a small smile to cross his lips. "And how does your son handle all of this?" he asked, addressing Sae with a hint of warmth.

Sae turned to see Minoru waving, his face lit up with a bright smile. The court couldn’t help but chuckle softly at the pure, innocent gesture. Sae’s heart swelled with affection as she looked back at the judge. "Minoru enjoys his time with Reina," she said with a soft smile. "He’s taken a real liking to her. They’ve bonded in a way that’s heartwarming to see. Reina has become a part of our family."

Before the judge could respond, Yami’s voice cut through the moment, dripping with disdain. "Can we continue this and not get distracted by some kid?" she sneered.

Sae’s gaze snapped to Yami, her eyes narrowing dangerously. "That 'kid' is my son," she replied icily, her voice as sharp as steel. The protectiveness in her tone was unmistakable, a clear warning that Yami had crossed a line.

The judge cleared his throat, bringing the room back to order. "Ms. Yami," he began, his tone firm, "I must ask you directly: Did you make any effort to find Reina after she went missing?"

Yami’s confident demeanor faltered for a split second, but she quickly recovered, her smile tight. "Of course I did," she replied smoothly. "I searched everywhere I could, but Reina is a resourceful child. She knew how to evade me."

As Yami continued, her voice dripping with false sincerity, she added, "I was a good sister-in-law, Your Honor. I made sure Reina was healthy, that she had what she needed. I did everything I could for her."

Reina’s fists clenched in her lap, her nails digging into her palms as she fought to keep her emotions in check. Her teeth ground together, her jaw tight with anger. How dare Yami lie so blatantly? How dare she twist the truth like this? The memories of the pain, the neglect, the cruelty all came flooding back, threatening to overwhelm her.

Yuuto, who had been watching Reina closely, noticed the tension in her small frame. Leaning down slightly, he whispered, "Calm down, Reina. I understand how you feel. Believe me, I’ve been where you are. I know the anger, the frustration… the helplessness." His voice was gentle, soothing, but there was a deep sadness in his eyes, a reflection of the scars he bore—not just on his body but on his soul.

Yuuto’s words brought a wave of conflicting emotions crashing over Reina. She looked up at him, her eyes wide, filled with a mixture of anger and confusion. "But how?" her eyes seemed to ask. How could he possibly understand?

As if reading her thoughts, Yuuto straightened and began to unbutton the cuff of his sleeve. With deliberate slowness, he rolled it up, revealing the faded, jagged scars that ran along his forearm. "The only way I truly won," he said softly, "was by revealing these… by showing the world what was done to me. It wasn’t easy, Reina. It took everything in me to expose this pain. But it was the only way to break free."

Reina stared at the scars, her breath hitching in her throat. She had never seen them before, never imagined that Yuuto, who always seemed so strong and composed, had gone through something so horrific. It was like looking into a mirror, seeing her own pain reflected back at her.

The judge, who had been observing the exchange, cleared his throat, drawing attention back to the proceedings. "Mr. Saito," he said, his voice measured, "I believe it’s time for you to come forward."

Yuuto gave Reina a reassuring nod, as if to say, "It’s going to be okay," before standing up and making his way to the front of the courtroom. As he did, Reina’s mind began to race. What if she could end this faster? What if she could finally put an end to Yami’s lies, to the torment she had endured?

She looked at Yuuto, who was now standing before the judge, his back straight, his presence calm and unwavering. There were still trust issues between them, a part of her that hesitated to let anyone in fully. But at this moment, she couldn’t deny how similar they were. The pain, the scars, the desperate need for justice—they were the same.

Her gaze shifted to Yami, who was sitting smugly in her chair, a self-satisfied smirk tugging at the corners of her lips. The sight of it made Reina’s stomach turn with disgust. How could Yami sit there so confidently after everything she had done?

Reina’s decision came suddenly, like a bolt of lightning. She stood up abruptly, causing Sae to turn to her with a concerned look. "Reina, what are you doing?" Sae’s voice was laced with worry, but there was also an underlying trust that Reina didn’t want to betray.

Reina glanced at Yuuto, who had stopped in his tracks, his eyes widening slightly as he realized what she was about to do. A flashback of his own experience played in his mind—standing in front of a room full of people, baring his scars for the first time, the weight of the world on his shoulders.

Before Reina could second-guess herself, she heard a familiar voice in her head—Juliette’s voice, warm and encouraging. "You’ve also found something rare—love, family, belonging. Don’t turn away from it. Don’t turn away from Yuuto."

Reina looked down at her long sleeve, the fabric concealing the scars that told the truth of her past, then back at Yami. The anger that had simmered beneath the surface began to bubble over, fueled by the lies and manipulation that had poisoned her life for so long. Her heart pounded in her chest, her breaths coming in sharp, shallow bursts as the decision solidified in her mind.

With a sudden burst of determination, Reina shot up from her seat, her voice trembling but loud enough to command the room’s attention. "You don’t care about me, Yami!" she shouted, her voice cracking with the weight of the truth. "You only care about running the Abe Group, about power and money! I’m done with you, Yami. I’m done!"

As her words echoed through the courtroom, Reina gripped the edge of her sleeve. In one swift motion, she ripped it off, revealing the scar that ran across her arm—a brutal reminder of the torment she had endured. The room fell into a stunned silence, all eyes on the small girl who had suddenly become a beacon of truth in a sea of deceit.

Sae’s eyes widened at the sight, a mix of shock and a deep, protective instinct flashing across her face. This wasn’t the timid, scared girl she had taken in some time ago. This was someone who had found her voice, her strength, in the face of overwhelming pain. Sae felt her heart twist, knowing that this moment was both a victory and a heart-wrenching admission of the cruelty Reina had suffered.

Yuuto, who had been frozen in place, stared at Reina with a mixture of awe and heartache. The way she stood there, defiant and vulnerable, was like looking into a mirror—seeing his younger self reflected back at him. The scars on his own arm tingled with the memory of the day he had revealed them, the day he had decided to fight back against his uncle. 

Reina’s voice trembled, but her resolve was unshakable as she faced Yami with a fire in her eyes that had never burned so brightly before. "Yami will just ruin my life again," she said, her voice cracking with the raw truth. "I don’t care about money or leading the group. I never wanted any of that. All I want... all I’ve ever wanted... is to be part of a family."

Her words hung in the air, heavy with the weight of years of pain and longing. Tears welled up in Reina’s eyes, spilling over as she looked toward the judge, desperation etched into every line of her young face. "Please," she begged, her voice choked with emotion. "Please let me stay with the Saito family. When they first found me... I never felt safe anywhere else until I met them. I’ve never felt this kindness like this before."

Sae, who had been watching with bated breath, felt something crack open in her heart. She had always seen the potential in Reina, the strength buried beneath the layers of hurt, but to witness it like this—so raw, so powerful—filled her with a fierce, protective love. Without a second thought, she walked up to Reina, her heels clicking against the polished courtroom floor, but Reina didn’t seem to notice. The girl was lost in her plea, repeating the word "please" over and over again as if it were the only thing anchoring her to the world.

Sae knelt down beside her, ignoring the eyes of the courtroom that bore down on them. She gathered Reina into her arms, hugging her tightly, feeling the tremors that shook the girl’s small frame. "It's okay, Reina," Sae whispered, her voice thick with emotion. "It's okay... we're here."

Reina clung to Sae, sobbing into her shoulder, as the courtroom remained silent. Even Yami, who had always been so sure of her control, seemed to falter. A bead of sweat formed on her brow as she tried to maintain her composure. "She’s just playing a good act," Yami said, her voice laced with frustration and something that sounded suspiciously like fear. "She’s a manipulative little girl—"

But before she could finish, Sae rose to her feet, her expression darkening into a fierce glare that silenced the room. "How dare you," Sae hissed, her voice low and dangerous. "How dare you call this an act. This girl has suffered more than you could ever imagine, and all you can think about is your own twisted ambition."

Yami opened her mouth to protest, but Sae wasn’t finished. "You’ve exploited and abused Reina for your own gain, and now you stand there, trying to twist the truth to fit your narrative. But it won’t work, not here, not anymore. Reina is telling the truth, and we all see it. We all know it. And if you think for one second that I’ll let you take her away, you are sorely mistaken."

The tension in the courtroom was palpable, every word Sae spoke hitting like a hammer. Yami’s confidence wavered, her eyes darting nervously around the room as she realized that she was losing control of the situation. The judge, who had been watching with a stern, impassive expression, finally spoke, his voice steady and calm.

"Miss Saito, please step back," he instructed, though there was a hint of empathy in his tone. Sae nodded, taking a step back but keeping her gaze locked on Yami, who now looked more cornered than ever.

The judge turned his attention to Reina, who was still clutching Sae’s sleeve, her tear-streaked face filled with a mixture of fear and hope. "Young lady," the judge said gently, "is this truly what you want?"

Reina nodded vigorously, wiping her tears with the back of her hand. "Yes, Your Honor," she said, her voice trembling but clear. "I want to stay with the Saito family. I don’t want to go back to that life. I just want to be with them." 

The judge regarded Reina for a long moment, his expression unreadable. Then he sighed, nodding slowly as if coming to a difficult decision. "Very well," he said, his voice carrying the weight of his verdict. "The court grants custody of Reina to the Saito family."

Reina’s eyes widened in disbelief, her heart soaring as the words sank in. She turned to Sae, who smiled down at her, a mixture of pride and relief washing over her. Yuuto, who had been silently watching the entire exchange, felt a tear slip down his cheek. He quickly wiped it away, but the emotion in his eyes was unmistakable.

Minoru, who had been holding tightly to Yuuto’s hand, looked up at his father with wide, innocent eyes. "Papa, are you okay?" he asked, his voice tinged with concern.

Yuuto smiled gently, ruffling his son’s hair. "I’m fine, Minoru," he replied, his voice steady but laced with emotion. "Everything’s going to be okay now."

Minoru tilted his head, curiosity sparking in his eyes. "What does this all mean, Papa?" he asked, his gaze shifting from Reina to the judge, and then back to his father.

Yuuto crouched down to Minoru’s level, his hand resting reassuringly on his son’s shoulder. "It means that Reina is coming home with us," he explained, his voice soft yet firm. "She’s going to be part of our family for good."

Minoru’s eyes lit up with understanding and excitement. "Really? Reina’s gonna stay with us forever?" he asked, a big smile spreading across his face.

Yuuto nodded, his heart swelling with love for his family. "Yes, Minoru. Reina’s going to be with us forever."

Sae had her hands gently resting on Reina’s shoulders as they walked toward Yuuto and Minoru, the bond between them growing stronger with every step. As the four of them stood together, they turned to face Yami, who was frozen in shock. The once-confident woman now looked as if the world had been ripped out from under her. Her eyes darted around the room, her mind racing as she tried to figure out how to salvage what was left of her life. The group, the money, the power—everything she had built was gone in a flash. All she had now was the prospect of a simple, meager life, perhaps in a small, rundown apartment, with no car and barely enough money to scrape by.

Yami’s gaze snapped back to Reina, and the anger flared in her eyes. Her lips curled into a snarl as she spat, "You... you’re a disgrace! How could you do this to me?" She started to move toward Reina, her fists clenched and her fury palpable.

But before she could take another step, Yuuto was there, stepping in front of Reina and shielding her with his own body. His eyes blazed with a fierce protectiveness as he stared Yami down. "Back off," he commanded, his voice low and dangerous. "Don’t you dare take another step toward my family."

Yami hesitated, her eyes flickering with uncertainty as she met Yuuto’s unwavering gaze. The sheer force of his presence made her falter, but she tried to muster her bravado, raising her chin in defiance. "You think you can intimidate me?" she sneered, though the fear in her voice was unmistakable.

Yuuto didn’t flinch. "I’m not trying to intimidate you, Yami," he said, his voice cold and measured. "I’m telling you to get out of my sight. You’re nothing but a coward who preys on the weak. And if you think for one second that I’ll let you hurt a single person in my family, you’re sorely mistaken."

Yami’s bravado crumbled, her face paling as the realization of her defeat settled in. She looked around the courtroom, searching for some sign of support, but all she found were the disapproving eyes of those who had witnessed her downfall. Her chest tightened with panic as she realized the full extent of what she had lost.

Yuuto stepped closer, his voice dropping to a menacing whisper. "Leave now, while you still have a shred of dignity left," he warned. "And don’t ever come near my family again, or I swear, I’ll make sure you'll be executed."

Yami’s breath hitched, and for a moment, she looked as though she might try to lash out again. But the steel in Yuuto’s gaze left her no doubt that he meant every word. With a final, defeated glare, she turned on her heel and fled the courtroom, her footsteps echoing hollowly as she disappeared from sight.

As the tension slowly ebbed away, Yuuto felt Sae’s hand slip into his, her fingers squeezing gently. He turned to her, seeing the same mixture of relief and pride that mirrored his own emotions. Reina, who had been standing quietly, stepped closer to Yuuto, her small hand reaching out to grasp his sleeve. The uncertainty and fear that had plagued her were slowly being replaced by a fragile hope.

Yuuto knelt down beside her, his voice softening as he spoke. "You’re safe now, Reina," he assured her, his hand brushing a tear from her cheek. "You’re with us, and nothing’s going to change that."

Reina looked up at him, her eyes shining with gratitude. "Thank you," she whispered, her voice trembling with emotion. "I... I wanna go home now." 

Sae, who had been silently observing the tender moment, nodded in agreement. "Let's go home," she said softly, her voice carrying a warmth that made Reina's eyes well up once more. As the family began their walk out of the courtroom, the weight of the day's events slowly lifting, Sae couldn't help but let her thoughts drift back over the past four years.

It had been a whirlwind—a series of trials and triumphs that seemed almost surreal in retrospect. Sae remembered the moment she first realized her feelings for Yuuto, her childhood friend who had endured so much pain and loss. She had watched him grow from a broken young man into someone strong, capable, and full of quiet wisdom. The day he proposed was etched into her memory, a day filled with nervous anticipation and overwhelming joy. They had faced obstacles even then, with a wealthy adversary attempting to ruin their wedding, but together they had prevailed, finding a way to celebrate their love amidst the chaos.

Sae glanced at Yuuto, who was walking beside Minoru, their son, his hand securely wrapped around the little boy’s tiny fingers. A small smile touched her lips as she remembered how terrified she had been upon discovering she was pregnant. The thought of becoming a mother had been daunting, to say the least. But Yuuto had been her rock, his steady reassurance and gentle humor easing her fears. He had held her hand through the sleepless nights, the worries, and the doubts, and in the end, the joy of holding Minoru in her arms had eclipsed all the anxieties.

The memory of their adventure in Inaba was another vivid chapter in their story—rushing to save Minoru from the TV world. Not only that, but

 Sae had unlocked her Persona, Queen Boudica, a manifestation of her inner strength and fierce determination to protect those she loved. The warrior spirit of Queen Boudica had given Sae the power to stand tall against any threat, and it had brought her and Yuuto even closer, solidifying their bond in a way that few could understand.

And now, here they were, bringing another person into their family—Reina, a girl who had known nothing but hardship and pain, much like Yuuto had in his youth. Sae could see the parallels between them, and she knew that Reina, too, would find healing and love within their home. It had been a crazy few years, full of challenges that had tested them both, but Sae wouldn't trade a single moment of it. She was certain of one thing—she was enjoying this marriage, this life they had built together.

Chapter Text

12/10/2023

Months had passed since that pivotal day in the courtroom when Reina, with her trembling voice and tearful eyes, had asked to go home. Since then, the Saito family had settled into a peaceful routine, weaving the delicate threads of trust and love that now bound them together. The once-traumatized girl had found a haven with them, her bright smile becoming a cherished part of their lives.

Today was a snowy day in Iwatodai, the kind of day that blanketed the city in a serene stillness, muffling the usual sounds of life and giving everything a soft, white glow. Yuuto was at Club Escapade, expertly crafting drinks for the patrons who had sought refuge from the cold. His hands moved with the practiced grace of someone who had mastered his craft, the clinking of glasses and the murmur of conversation creating a familiar backdrop to his thoughts.

Over the months, Yuuto had worked tirelessly to earn Reina’s trust. It hadn’t been easy—trust, once shattered, was difficult to rebuild. But Yuuto understood this all too well. He had shared his own story with her, not to draw pity, but to show her that pain could be transformed into strength, that bonds forged in adversity could become a source of power and resilience. He’d told her about his own struggles, the darkness he’d faced, and how, with the help of those he loved, he had found his way back to the light. But of course leaving the shadow operative life out.

As Yuuto reached for his phone to check the time, his eyes caught on the new background photo he had set just a few days ago. It was a picture of his family—Sae standing beside him, their arms wrapped protectively around Reina, who, in turn, had her arm around Minoru. All four of them were smiling, a genuine, heartwarming expression that spoke of the happiness they had found together. The sight of it filled Yuuto with a deep sense of contentment, a feeling he had never imagined he would experience after everything he had been through.

His phone buzzed with a notification, pulling him out of his thoughts. It was a text from Mitsuru in the group chat they had with Sae. Mitsuru was asking if they were still up for having dinner tonight. Sae’s response quickly followed, confirming that it was indeed the plan.Yuuto just smiled, a gentle warmth spreading through his chest at the thought of spending an evening with the people who had become his closest family. He was looking forward to it—a night of laughter, of shared stories, of memories being made.

As Yuuto put his phone away, the familiar creak of the floorboards behind the bar signaled Akimitsu’s approach. The older man moved with a practiced ease, his presence commanding yet comforting. “Yuuto,” Akimitsu’s voice was warm, laced with a subtle undercurrent of something more. “How are you doing?”

Yuuto turned, flashing his usual polite smile. “I’m doing well, Akimitsu. Really well, actually. How about you?”

Akimitsu returned the smile, but there was something in his eyes—a flicker of hesitation, perhaps a hint of melancholy. Yuuto had always been perceptive, able to read the unspoken emotions of those around him. It was a skill honed from years of navigating his own complex feelings.

“You sure everything’s okay?” Yuuto asked, his tone gentle but probing.

Akimitsu sighed softly, then nodded toward the bar. “Why don’t you make us a couple of Stop and Look Around Shandys?”

Yuuto’s eyebrows raised slightly, but he didn’t question it. He simply nodded, reaching for the ingredients with the fluid grace of someone who had long since mastered his craft. One ounce of London Dry Gin, two ounces of ruby red sour mix—he worked with precision, his mind briefly occupied by the familiar motions. As he shook the mixture, the cool metal of the shaker felt grounding, a small anchor in the sea of emotions that was beginning to swell around him.

He strained the liquid into the glasses, topping each one with a splash of wheat beer, and then garnished them with a thin slice of grapefruit. Placing the drinks on the bar, Yuuto slid one toward Akimitsu, who had taken a seat where the customers usually sat.

“What’s the occasion?” Yuuto asked, leaning against the bar, his eyes studying Akimitsu’s face with quiet curiosity.

Akimitsu took a slow sip of his drink before setting the glass down with a soft clink. “My time’s coming up, Yuuto.”

Yuuto’s heart skipped a beat. The words hung in the air between them, heavy with implication. He opened his mouth to speak, but Akimitsu held up a hand, a small smile tugging at the corners of his lips.

“I’m not dying,” Akimitsu clarified, a hint of amusement in his voice. “But I am retiring. My wife and I, we’ve decided it’s time to step away, to enjoy the years we have left together.”

Yuuto felt a mixture of relief and something else—a pang of bittersweet realization. He had known this day would come eventually, but it didn’t make the news any easier to digest.

“That’s… that’s great, Akimitsu,” Yuuto said, his voice a little strained despite his best efforts. “You deserve it, both of you do.”

Akimitsu nodded, his gaze softening. “But it means I’ll be leaving the bar. And someone else will need to take over.”

Yuuto felt the weight of the words settle over him, the unspoken suggestion growing louder with each passing second. He met Akimitsu’s eyes, seeing the quiet determination there, the trust that had been built over years of working together.

“You want me to manage Club Escapade,” Yuuto said quietly, more a statement than a question.

Akimitsu smiled, a glimmer of pride in his eyes. “You’re the best mixologist I’ve ever had the pleasure of training, Yuuto. But it’s not just about your skills behind the bar. It’s about who you are—the person you’ve become. You care about this place, about the people who walk through those doors. That’s what this job needs. That’s why I want you to take over.”

Yuuto’s mind raced, the implications of the offer swirling through his thoughts. It was a huge responsibility, but it was also an opportunity—a chance to build something lasting, to create a legacy not just for himself, but for the family he was growing with Sae and Reina.

He thought of Reina’s shy smile, of the way she had slowly come out of her shell, finding safety and love within their home. He thought of Minoru’s innocent laughter, of the way Sae’s eyes sparkled when they shared quiet moments together. This was a decision that would impact all of them.

Yuuto finally smirked, a glint of determination in his eyes. “You won’t regret this choice, Akimitsu. I promise.”

Akimitsu’s smile widened, and he raised his glass in a small toast. “To the future, Yuuto. It’s yours to shape.”

They both took a sip of their drinks, the rich flavors mingling on their tongues, yet the taste was secondary to the moment shared between mentor and apprentice. Yuuto felt a deep sense of gratitude swelling within him. The complexities of his past, the weight of his responsibilities, seemed to settle into a more manageable shape, as if the future Akimitsu spoke of was not just a promise, but a certainty. As Yuuto placed his glass back on the bar, he allowed himself a brief moment of reflection. Things were getting simpler for his family—or at least, he hoped they were.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Meanwhile, in a car, Sae was driving home from work to pick up Reina. Lucky for her, she was able to bring Minoru with her since today was Take Your Kid to Work Day. It had been a bit strange at first, working in a place filled with lawyers and seeing her colleagues' bemused expressions when they noticed the little boy by her side. But it was pleasant nonetheless, and Minoru had enjoyed his day, spending time with his mother in a new and intriguing environment.

Minoru had been especially fascinated by the snowflakes that danced past the car window as they drove. "Mama, do you like snow?" he asked, his innocent curiosity warming Sae’s heart.

Sae smiled, her mind drifting back to a simpler time. “I do, Minoru. I have a few good memories from my childhood—your aunt Makoto and I used to have so much fun with Dad when it snowed. We’d make snow angels and have snowball fights at the park."

Minoru blinked a few times, trying to understand. “You had fights?”

Sae chuckled softly, glancing at her son in the rearview mirror. “Not real fights, sweetie. We’d throw snowballs at each other. It was all in good fun.”

“Oh,” Minoru said, his little mind working to piece it all together. “Can we play snowball fights later?”

“We’ll see,” Sae said, her voice gentle. “But first, we need to pick up Reina.”

After a little while, they arrived at the train station. The snow had piled up around the edges of the platform, and Sae carefully maneuvered the car into a parking spot. She turned off the engine, the silence of the car contrasting sharply with the muffled sounds of the snowy evening outside.

Sae got out of the car and walked around to help Minoru out. As she lifted him from the car seat, he held onto her hand, his small fingers wrapped securely around hers. Together, they began to walk towards the station, Minoru's tiny boots crunching in the snow as he tried to match his mother’s stride.

The cold air nipped at their cheeks, but there was a warmth between them that seemed to push the chill away. The snowflakes continued to fall gently, adding a quiet serenity to the bustling train station.

As they approached the platform, the train had just arrived, and students began to spill out, their laughter and chatter filling the air. Minoru’s eyes darted around, searching for Reina. His small face lit up with excitement when he finally spotted her—a familiar figure with red highlights in her hair that stood out against the white snow.

“Reina!” Minoru waved frantically, his little arm swinging with enthusiasm. Reina, catching sight of them, broke into a smile and hurried over.

“How long have you two been waiting?” Reina asked, her voice a mix of concern and relief as she reached them.

“Not long,” Sae replied with a soft smile, noticing how Reina’s expression softened as she looked at Minoru.

Reina reached out and gently ruffled Minoru’s hair. “How much did you miss me, huh?”

Minoru, with all the seriousness his small self could muster, stretched out his arms as wide as they could go. “This much!” he declared, his eyes shining with innocence and love.

Sae watched the interaction with a tender smile, feeling a sense of peace she hadn’t felt in a long time. “How was school today, Reina?” she asked, her tone as warm as the hand she used to hold Minoru’s.

Reina shrugged lightly, though there was a hint of contentment in her voice. “Just another normal day. My classmates still talk about how happy they are for me… being with a family and all.” She paused, glancing away for a moment. “I do wonder sometimes how the others are doing.”

Sae knew exactly what she meant. It had been three weeks since the court trial that had changed everything. The Abe group, the only family Reina had known before, had been merged with another family group, a decision that had weighed heavily on everyone involved.

“They’re still in good hands,” Sae reassured her, her voice steady with conviction. “I’m sure things will get better for them than they used to be.”

Reina nodded, a small, almost imperceptible sigh escaping her. The past lingered like a shadow, but there was a new light in her life now—one that Sae was determined to keep shining.

Minoru, sensing the shift in the conversation, looked up at Sae with wide, curious eyes. “Mama, what time do we go see Auntie ‘Suru?”

Sae smiled down at him, her heart swelling with affection. “Later tonight, sweetie. We’ll go to the mansion for dinner.”

Minoru beamed at the thought, his excitement bubbling over as he imagined seeing his beloved Auntie Mitsuru again. Sae couldn’t help but chuckle softly at his enthusiasm, her thoughts drifting momentarily to Yuuto, who was undoubtedly wrapping up his work at the bar, ready to join them soon.

As they made their way back to the car, Sae glanced at Reina, who was quietly walking beside her. There was a resilience in the young girl that reminded Sae of her younger self and Yuuto—strong, determined, but with a vulnerability that only those who had seen too much too soon carried. Sae tightened her grip on Minoru’s hand, silently promising herself that she would do everything in her power to protect the little family they were building together.

Once they were in the car, Reina sat up front, her eyes fixed on the passing scenery outside the window. The silence in the vehicle was only punctuated by Minoru’s occasional babbling in the backseat, his soft voice a comforting background to the unspoken thoughts between the two women. Reina’s mind, however, was far from the peaceful scene outside. She thought about how much her life had changed—how she now had a family who cared for her, a stability she had never known before. Her parents would have been so happy to see her life coming together, and the thought of it made her heart swell with a mixture of sadness and joy.

She imagined Juliette’s reaction, too—her teasing grin, the playful way she would probably ruffle Reina’s hair while congratulating her on finally finding her place. Reina couldn’t help but smile at the thought, though it quickly faded as her mind drifted toward the future. She was going to be twelve soon, and while she knew she was still young, she had started to think more seriously about what her future might look like now that she had a stable life. The idea both excited and terrified her.

Sae noticed the pensive look on Reina’s face. “What’s on your mind, Reina?” she asked softly, her eyes briefly leaving the road to glance at the young girl beside her.

Reina hesitated for a moment before speaking. “I’ve been thinking about my future,” she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper. “Now that… everything is different, I want to start planning, but… I’m not sure what to do. I never really thought I’d have a future, you know?”

The weight of Reina’s words hit Sae like a punch to the gut. It was a stark reminder of how much this young girl had gone through, and how much she had lost. Before Sae could respond, however, Reina winced, her hand instinctively grabbing her arm. The scars from her past, both physical and emotional, still haunted her.

Sae’s heart clenched as she quickly opened the glovebox and pulled out a small jar of scar ointment—Yuuto’s scar ointment, the one he used for his own painful reminders of the past. “Here, Reina,” Sae said, her voice filled with concern as she handed the jar to the girl. “Open it and apply some to your arm. It’ll help with the pain.”

Reina nodded and did as she was told, dipping her finger into the ointment and gently rubbing it onto the scarred skin of her arm. The cool sensation brought immediate relief, and she let out a small sigh as the pain began to subside.

“You okay?” Sae asked, her eyes filled with worry as she kept a careful watch on Reina.

Reina nodded, a small smile tugging at the corners of her lips. “Yeah, I’m okay. Thanks.” She paused for a moment, glancing at the jar in her hand before adding, “Maybe I really am a female version of Yuuto in some ways.”

Sae chuckled softly at that, the tension in the car easing just a bit. “Oh? How so?” she asked, genuinely curious about Reina’s thoughts even though Sae does agree.

Reina smirked, her eyes twinkling with a mischievous glint. “Well, for starters, we’re both survivors, right? We’ve been through a lot, but we’re still standing. And then there’s the whole calm and mature thing, even though we’re both a bit messed up inside.” She paused, her smirk widening as she added, “Maybe I’ll even become a mixologist like Yuuto one day—making drinks and all." 

Sae smiled, the warmth of Reina’s playful words easing some of the tension that had settled in her chest. But before she could respond, Reina’s smirk deepened, her tone taking on a more teasing edge. “Or, you know, I could go in a different direction,” she said, her eyes locking onto Sae’s with a mischievous gleam. “Maybe I could develop a strong sense of justice, like you. Learn some self-defense, maybe even some combat skills, so that those who hurt others will feel my wrath and beg for forgiveness.” Reina's voice was light, but there was an underlying intensity in her words, a spark of something fierce and unyielding.

The smile on Sae’s face faltered slightly, her eyes flickering with concern. The thought of Reina harboring such vengeful thoughts, even if spoken in jest, struck a chord deep within her. She knew all too well the dangers of a path driven by anger and the thirst for retribution.

There was a moment of silence between them, the air in the car thick with unspoken thoughts. Sae finally spoke, her voice soft but tinged with worry. “That’s... a rather extreme future you’re imagining, Reina. I understand wanting to protect yourself, to never feel helpless again, but there’s a fine line between self-defense and something much darker.”

Reina seemed to catch the shift in Sae’s tone, her smirk fading as she quickly backtracked. “Yeah, maybe you’re right,” she said, her voice quieter now, more thoughtful. “Maybe just self-defense is enough. I don’t need to go all vigilante on anyone. Just enough to make jerks kiss my boots, like people do for you.” She tried to lighten the mood with a cheeky grin, but the weight of the conversation still lingered.

Sae couldn’t help but chuckle at that, the image of people kissing her boots so absurd it brought a small smile to her face despite the tension. “No one does that,” she said gently, a hint of amusement in her voice. “But we can talk more about this later, alright?” Reina nodded, the seriousness of the conversation giving way to a more comfortable silence.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

Back at the mall Yuuto stepped out of the club, a smile tugging at the corners of his lips as the reality of his promotion sank in. He was going to be the new manager, a position he’d worked tirelessly for, and he couldn't wait to tell Sae. The thought of her proud smile warmed his heart, but as he made his way through the bustling mall, something caught his eye—a small blue butterfly fluttering just ahead of him.

The butterfly glided through the air with a grace that seemed almost otherworldly, and as Yuuto followed its path, it led him down a quiet hallway beneath the karaoke place. His footsteps echoed softly against the tiled floor as he took a right turn, his heart beating just a little faster. There, at the end of the dimly lit corridor, stood a familiar door—the door to the Velvet Room.

Yuuto smirked, his fingers brushing against the door handle before he pushed it open. As he stepped inside, the familiar deep blue ambiance of the Velvet Room greeted him. The air was thick with a sense of mystery and anticipation, and in the center of the bridge surrounded by gold water, seated behind his grand desk, was Igor, with his ever-present enigmatic smile.

"Welcome back, to the Velvet Room ," Igor said in that deep, resonant voice that seemed to echo through the very fabric of the room. "How has life been treating you?"

Yuuto returned the smile, feeling a strange mix of nostalgia and comfort in Igor's presence. "Life has been peaceful," he replied, his voice steady. "My family and I are doing well."

Igor's eyes twinkled with a hint of curiosity. "Peace, you say? Have you found yours?"

Yuuto nodded, the weight of his past no longer as heavy as it once was. "I have."

Igor’s smile widened, a hint of satisfaction in his expression. "And have you awakened your second persona?"

Again, Yuuto nodded. With a snap of Igor’s fingers, an evoker appeared in Yuuto’s hand. He raised it to his temple without hesitation, a deep breath filling his lungs as he pulled the trigger.

"Saint Peter," Yuuto called, and the air around him shimmered as his persona manifested before him. The room filled with an intense, almost sacred energy as the newly awakened Saint Peter emerged, its form a striking fusion of Messiah and Pisindelis. The persona stood tall under the Velvet Room's ethereal light. Its imposing black mask-like face remained as haunting as ever, with it's gold and white armor, but to almost look like Messiah in following the footsteps of the persona. 

Igor’s eyes widened ever so slightly, a rare display of emotion. "Remarkable," he murmured, his voice filled with genuine amazement. "To witness such a perfect merging of two personas, each representing the duality within your soul, is truly extraordinary."

Yuuto felt a sense of pride swell within him, but he quickly refocused, determined to understand the full extent of Saint Peter’s abilities. "Let's see what you can do," he whispered, more to himself than to anyone else.

With a graceful motion, Saint Peter raised its hand, the coffins behind it shuddering in response. The air around Yuuto grew colder, and with a flick of the persona’s wrist, the temperature plummeted. The ice skill Diamond Dust erupted from the coffins, sending a cascade of glistening shards spiraling through the air, freezing everything in its path. The display was both beautiful and terrifying, the room momentarily transformed into a winter wonderland.

Next, Saint Peter unleashed Mabufudyne, an even more powerful ice attack. The coffins glowed with a brilliant blue light before releasing a massive burst of icy energy that radiated outward, creating intricate patterns of frost on the ground. Yuuto couldn’t help but marvel at the raw power at his command, yet something felt different—there was a new energy within Saint Peter, one that wasn’t there before.

He decided to test it further. Channeling his focus, Yuuto felt a surge of warmth within him, contrasting with the cold of the ice skills. Saint Peter responded, and to Yuuto’s surprise, a powerful light skill, Makougaon, burst forth. The radiant light bathed the room, dispelling the cold and replacing it with a divine warmth. Yuuto’s eyes widened in surprise. “Light skills… that’s new.”

Igor, watching with keen interest, offered an explanation. "Saint Peter embodies not just your past struggles and pain, but also the peace and purity you have sought—and found."

Saint Peter raised its arm, the coffins hovering ominously behind it once more. This time, the persona used Sword Dance. The swords attached to the coffins detached, glowing with divine light as they twirled and slashed through the air with deadly precision. But then, the swords, instead of returning to their original position, struck out with a vengeance, delivering a powerful, unyielding assault.

Yuuto marveled at the fluidity and strength of Saint Peter’s new form. Yet, a part of him felt a pang of loss for Pisindelis’ signature move, Hell’s Claws. "I wonder…" he muttered, focusing on the memory of that powerful attack.

The yearning in his heart was almost tangible, a deep connection to the strength that had once defined him. He closed his eyes, and the air around Saint Peter shifted, the energy becoming dense with anticipation.

The persona raised its hand, and the light glowing arrow appeared as it was for End of Suffering—the move that embodied both salvation and finality. The arrow shot forth, leaving a trail of divine light in its wake, but Yuuto couldn’t shake the feeling that something was missing. Despite the power and grace, Hell’s Claws had been his signature, a reflection of the raw, unfiltered pain and fury that had once driven him.

But then, something unexpected happened. Yuuto’s heart clenched with a mixture of hope and nostalgia. "One more time," he whispered, almost pleadingly. Saint Peter seemed to respond to this deep yearning, the connection between them strengthening. The persona’s coffins began to glow, but this time the light wasn’t the pure, blinding white of a blessing. Instead, a familiar crimson hue emanated from the base of the coffins.

Saint Peter raised its arm, the coffins shifting as if alive, and then, with a sudden burst of energy, they unleashed a series of red beams—Hell's Claws, reborn. The beams tore through the air with a vengeance, powerful and precise, embodying the raw emotion that had fueled Yuuto’s journey thus far.

Yuuto’s breath caught in his throat, a sense of bittersweet victory washing over him. It was as if his past, with all its pain and suffering, had fused with the peace he had worked so hard to achieve. He watched in awe as Saint Peter gracefully returned to its stance, the air around it settling once more. The persona then disappeared. 

Igor’s deep, resonant voice broke the silence. “That was truly impressive, my friend. You’ve managed to awaken a power that speaks not just to your strength, but to the very essence of your journey.”

Yuuto turned toward Igor, a mixture of emotions swirling within him. Before he could respond, Igor gestured toward the glass enclosure that surrounded the Velvet Room. With a snap of his fingers, the world around them shifted, bringing Yuuto closer to the glass.

As he looked out, Yuuto noticed something astonishing. The fire that had once raged outside the glass dome was dying off, its ferocity gradually subsiding. In its place, lush greenery began to emerge, spreading across the landscape. Plants bloomed in vibrant hues, and golden lakes shimmered under a sky that seemed to glow with a gentle light. The sight was mesmerizing, a stark contrast to the chaos and destruction that had once defined the world beyond the Velvet Room.

“This,” Igor began, his tone carrying a weight of wisdom and understanding, “is a representation of the peace within your heart. It is the culmination of the trials you’ve endured, both within yourself and in the life you’ve built with your wife. The fire that once consumed you has given way to growth, to beauty, to serenity. It is a testament to the hard life you and your wife have shared these past four years, and the love that has flourished despite it all.”

Yuuto nodded, absorbing Igor’s words. The imagery before him resonated deeply, reflecting the emotional battles he had fought and the solace he had finally begun to find. Yet, amidst the tranquility, a sudden thought struck him.

“Where’s Juliette?” Yuuto asked, turning back to Igor with concern. “Is she even here?”

Igor’s expression softened, a hint of melancholy in his eyes. “Ah, Juliette… She’s no longer here in the Velvet Room. She left shortly before your arrival. It’s a shame, really—I did enjoy her company. A teaser, indeed, but one with a spark that is rare to find. However, your journey has led you to this moment, and now all that remains is for you to wait and same with the trickster.”

“Wait? Wait for what?” Yuuto’s voice held a note of urgency, a need for answers.

Igor’s gaze met his, a mysterious glint in his eyes. “For the heart of the world.”

Before Yuuto could question further, the entire space around him went dark. The warmth and light of the Velvet Room faded into nothingness, leaving him in a void. The only source of light was the soft glow of a blue butterfly, its wings fluttering gently as it appeared from the darkness.

The butterfly danced through the air, its ethereal glow illuminating the emptiness. Igor’s voice echoed one final time, a farewell that carried with it an air of finality. “Farewell, young man.”

With that, the butterfly began to drift away, its glow slowly fading as it disappeared into the darkness. Yuuto felt a sudden rush of air as if the world was shifting around him, and in the blink of an eye, he found himself standing back at the mall.

The door to the Velvet Room was gone, leaving no trace of the surreal experience he had just undergone. Yuuto stood there, trying to process everything that had happened. His heart was still racing, the weight of Igor’s words lingering in his mind.

But as he looked around, his thoughts returned to Juliette. What had happened to her? Why had she left the Velvet Room? And whenever this heart of the world happens he will be ready. He then looked at the time and realize almost time for dinner at Mitsuru mansion and would ran out of the mall to get his motorcycle ready.

-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------

At Mitsuru's mansion, Sae stood outside on the front steps, her breath forming small clouds in the cold air. The snow fell gently around her, creating a serene, almost magical atmosphere. Inside, Minoru and Reina were inside, their laughter muffled by the walls of the grand estate. Sae hugged her coat closer to her body, glancing down the long driveway.

Suddenly, the quiet hum of a motorcycle engine broke through the stillness. She looked up, spotting the familiar figure of Yuuto as he parked his bike next to the car. He removed his helmet, his hair slightly tousled from the ride, and gave her an apologetic smile.

"I'm sorry for being late," Yuuto said as he approached her.

Sae shook her head, a small smile tugging at her lips. "You’re not late, Yuuto."

But before she could say more, Yuuto did something unexpected. He swept her off her feet, quite literally, and spun her around, her laughter mingling with the sound of the falling snow. Sae’s heart skipped a beat, not from the surprise of the spin, but from the warmth and happiness that radiated from her husband.

"What’s going on?" she asked, her voice full of curiosity as Yuuto gently set her back down.

He looked into her eyes, a spark of excitement in his. "I have some news to tell you," he began, his tone softer now. "I’m going to become the new manager at work."

Sae’s eyes widened with delight, and before Yuuto could say anything else, she wrapped her arms around him, pulling him into a tight embrace. "I’m so proud of you," she whispered, her voice thick with emotion. She pulled back slightly, just enough to kiss him, the cold air around them contrasting with the warmth of their connection.

"Am I interrupting something?"

The voice broke the moment, and Sae and Yuuto turned to see Mitsuru standing at the doorway, her expression one of playful amusement. She smirked, crossing her arms as she looked at the couple.

"A little bit," Yuuto admitted with a grin, "but we can continue later."

Mitsuru chuckled softly, her gaze softening as she nodded. "The kids are in your old room, Yuuto," she said, motioning for them to head inside. "I’ll go check on the maids and see how dinner is coming along."

As the trio walked into the mansion, the warmth inside was a welcome contrast to the chill outside. The soft glow of the chandelier illuminated the elegant hallway, and the faint scent of a delicious meal cooking drifted through the air.

Yuuto and Sae made their way up the grand staircase, their footsteps muffled by the plush carpet. They reached the door to Yuuto’s old room, where he had once spent so many nights, finding solace and safety for the first time in years. As they entered, the sight before them brought a smile to their faces.

Minoru was sitting on the floor, his chubby hands reaching out toward a small toy car, while Reina sat beside him, her face lit up with a genuine smile. It was a rare sight to see Reina so at ease, her usual shyness momentarily forgotten as she played with Minoru. The bond between the two was evident, a connection that had formed despite the short time they had known each other.

Yuuto and Sae stood in the doorway, watching the scene unfold with a deep sense of contentment. Reina noticed them first, her smile fading slightly as she quickly stood up, a hint of her shyness returning. "Hi, Yuuto," she greeted him softly.

Yuuto, always ready with a gentle tease, grinned at her. "So, Reina, how does it feel to play with a little brother?"

Reina glanced at Minoru, who was now looking up at her with wide, innocent eyes, before looking back at Yuuto. A small, bashful smile tugged at her lips. "It’s... nice," she admitted, her voice barely above a whisper.

Minoru, noticing his father's presence, suddenly ran up to Yuuto with the unbridled enthusiasm only a child could muster. Yuuto, ever the attentive father, bent down and scooped Minoru up in a warm hug, his smile widening as Minoru's tiny arms wrapped around his neck.

"I’m having so much fun with Reina, Papa!" Minoru exclaimed, his voice bright with joy.

Yuuto chuckled softly, the sound filled with a mix of pride and affection. "I’m glad to hear that, Minoru," he replied, kissing the top of his son’s head. He then turned his attention to Reina, who was watching the interaction with a mix of curiosity and something softer, more vulnerable.

Reina hesitated for a moment before speaking again. "Is this... really the room you used to stay in?" she asked, her voice laced with genuine curiosity.

Yuuto nodded, glancing around the room that held so many memories for him. "Yeah, this was my room. It was a place where I found safety for the first time in years."

Reina seemed to mull over his words, her gaze drifting to the bed, the bookshelves, and the window that looked out over the snow-covered grounds. There was a pause before she took a deep breath, her voice almost hesitant as she spoke again. "Yuuto... can we talk in private?"

Yuuto's expression shifted to one of concern, sensing the seriousness in her tone. "Of course," he replied, gently setting Minoru down on the floor. Sae, sensing the need for privacy, stepped forward and took Minoru’s hand.

"Come on, Minoru, let’s go check on the dinner with Aunt Mitsuru," Sae said softly, her warm smile reassuring as she led their son out of the room, closing the door quietly behind them.

Yuuto turned back to Reina, noticing the way she fidgeted with the hem of her shirt, a telltale sign of her nervousness. He approached her with a gentle, calming presence, sitting down on the edge of the bed and patting the spot beside him. "Are you okay, Reina?" he asked, his voice filled with concern.

Reina sat down next to him, her shoulders slightly hunched as if she were trying to make herself smaller. "I’m... okay," she began, though her tone suggested she was still working through her thoughts. After a brief pause, she continued, her voice soft and sincere. "I just wanted to say... thank you. For everything you and Sae have done for me. For letting me be a part of this family."

Yuuto listened intently, his heart aching at the vulnerability in her voice. "You don’t have to thank us, Reina. We’re just glad you’re here with us," he said, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder.

Reina nodded, her eyes downcast as she continued. "But... a part of my past still haunts me. I wonder... when the hard times hit again, how will I handle it? How do you and Sae manage to keep going, even when things get tough?"

Yuuto’s expression softened, understanding the weight of her words. He had faced his own demons, the shadows of his past still lurking in the corners of his mind. "Reina," he began, his voice steady, "the truth is, it’s not easy. Sae and I have had our share of challenges, but we’ve made it through because of the bond we share. We stick together, rely on each other, and trust that we can face anything as long as we’re not alone."

Reina looked up at him, her eyes reflecting a mixture of hope and doubt. "But what if I’m not strong enough?"

Yuuto gently turned her to face him, his gaze unwavering. "Strength isn’t about never feeling fear or doubt. It’s about facing those fears and doubts with the support of those who care about you. You don’t have to carry the weight of your past alone, Reina. Sae and I are here for you, and it’s okay to rely on us when you need help."

Reina’s eyes glistened with unshed tears, but there was a small, genuine smile on her face. "Thank you." she whispered, her voice filled with a mixture of gratitude and relief.

Yuuto smiled back at her, his heart swelling with pride at how far she had come. "You’re stronger than you realize, Reina. And remember, we’re a family now. We’ll face whatever comes our way together."

Reina nodded, feeling a sense of comfort and belonging that she hadn’t experienced in a long time. After a moment of silence, she looked at Yuuto again, her voice tentative but curious. "How do you and Sae find peace? With everything you’ve been through, how do you stay... grounded?"

Yuuto leaned back slightly, reflecting on her question. "For us, peace comes from the little moments. The quiet mornings together, the laughter of our son, the shared memories that remind us why we keep going. It’s not always easy, but we find peace in the love and connection we share. It’s those moments that make everything worth it."

Reina absorbed his words, feeling a newfound sense of hope and strength. She realized that she didn’t have to face her struggles alone, that she had a family who cared about her, who would support her no matter what.

Yuuto watched her, his heart full as he saw the change in her expression. "You’re not alone anymore, Reina," he said softly. "We’re here for you."

Reina nodded, a tear finally slipping down her cheek, but her smile remained. "I know," she whispered, her voice full of emotion. "And I’m grateful for that."

Yuuto smiled gently, his eyes softening as he looked at her. "I’m grateful too, Reina," he said sincerely, his voice carrying the weight of his own past and the hope he found in the present.

Reina’s smile widened a little as she wiped the tear from her cheek. Without warning, she leaned forward and hugged him tightly, burying her face in his shoulder. Yuuto was momentarily taken aback, but he quickly returned the embrace, his arms wrapping around her in a protective and comforting manner. He felt her small frame tremble slightly, and he couldn’t help but feel a surge of pride and affection for this brave, young girl who had been through so much.

As she pulled away, Reina glanced up at him with a playful glint in her eye, though her voice still held a hint of shyness. "Do you think... maybe someday you could teach me mixology?"

Yuuto blinked, surprised by the sudden shift in the conversation. He tilted his head slightly, a small smile playing on his lips. "Mixology? Why would you want to learn that?"

Reina shrugged, trying to seem nonchalant but failing to hide the mischief in her eyes. "Just... planning for the future," she said, her tone almost too casual. But there was something else behind her words, something unspoken that Yuuto couldn’t quite place.

Yuuto studied her for a moment, trying to read between the lines. He could tell she was holding something back, but he decided not to press her on it. Instead, he gave a thoughtful nod. "Maybe when you’re older," he said, his tone light yet reassuring. "But for now, I think dinner should be ready soon."

Reina nodded, her expression softening. "Yeah, you’re probably right. I am getting hungry."

With that, she stood up, her usual shyness creeping back as she smoothed out her clothes and headed toward the door. Yuuto watched her go, feeling a mixture of warmth and concern. He knew she was still processing so much, but he was glad to see her smile, even if just a little.

As he stood up to follow her, something outside the window caught his eye. He paused, noticing a figure dressed in blue standing in the snow-covered backyard. The figure’s posture was relaxed, almost serene, as they gazed out at the white expanse.

Recognizing the figure, Yuuto’s curiosity piqued. He quietly made his way downstairs, his steps careful and deliberate. As he approached the back door, he could see more clearly now—it was Juliette, her blue coat standing out starkly against the snowy landscape. She seemed lost in thought, her usual playful demeanor replaced by something more contemplative.

Yuuto opened the door and stepped outside, the cold air biting at his skin. Juliette didn’t turn around, but she must have sensed his presence because she spoke first, her voice soft, almost wistful. "Beautiful, isn’t it? The way the snow blankets everything... it’s like a fresh start."

Yuuto nodded, his breath visible in the chilly air. "It is. But... why are you here, Juliette? You usually don’t come out like this without a reason."

Juliette remained silent for a moment, her gaze fixed on the snowy landscape. Finally, she sighed, her voice tinged with a sadness that was uncharacteristic of her usual playful demeanor. "Not a lot of time left for me, Yuuto. Since you’re done with Igor, there’s not much left for me to be around for."

Yuuto’s heart skipped a beat as the realization hit him. His eyes widened in shock and disbelief. "Juliette... are you saying...?"

She turned to face him, a small, bittersweet smile on her lips. "I’m going to disappear, Yuuto. My role here... it’s done. I’m not a true Velvet Room attendant, you know. I was... just a guide, a helper. Now that your journey’s nearly complete, there’s no more need for me."

Yuuto felt a lump form in his throat. He hadn’t expected this. Juliette had always been a constant in his life, her teasing remarks and lightheartedness a source of comfort during his darkest days. The thought of her being gone forever was almost too much to bear. "But... where will you go?"

Juliette’s smile faltered, and she shook her head slowly. "Just... gone, Yuuto. Forever. I’ll finally get to rest. It’s not a bad thing, really. It’s just... the end of my part in this story."

Before Yuuto could respond, he heard the sound of footsteps approaching. He turned to see Sae walking toward them, her expression one of mild confusion. "Yuuto, dinner’s almost ready," she called out, but as she drew closer, she noticed Juliette. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked between the two of them. "Who’s this?"

Juliette met Sae’s gaze with a warm smile, her usual playfulness returning for just a moment. "It’s so good to see you eye to eye, Sae Saito," she said, her tone gentle but with a hint of mischief.

Sae raised an eyebrow, glancing at Yuuto for an explanation, but before he could speak, Minoru toddled out into the snow, his tiny hands gripping Sae’s coat as he looked up at the stranger with wide, curious eyes.

Juliette’s smile softened as she knelt down to Minoru’s level. "Hello there, little one," she said softly, her voice kind and soothing. "It’s nice to meet you."

Minoru blinked up at her, his expression one of confusion mixed with fascination. He looked to his father, silently asking for reassurance.

Yuuto crouched down beside Juliette, placing a gentle hand on his son’s head. "This is Juliette, Minoru. She’s... a friend."

Minoru seemed to accept this, his gaze returning to Juliette, who was still smiling warmly at him. But as Yuuto looked at Juliette, he felt a pang in his chest. There was something so final about this moment, something that made his heart ache.

Sae, standing just a few feet away, caught the way Yuuto’s expression shifted. Her eyes widened in shock as the name left his lips.

“Juliette?” Sae echoed, her voice laced with confusion. “Yuuto, what’s going on? Who is she?”

Yuuto took a deep breath, his mind racing for the right words. “I’ll explain everything later, Sae,” he said softly, his tone reassuring yet filled with a heaviness that made Sae’s heart sink.

Before Sae could press further, the door to the house opened again, and Mitsuru stepped out, her elegant figure silhouetted against the warm glow from inside. “What are you all—” Mitsuru’s words were cut off abruptly as she noticed Juliette. The wine bottle she had been holding slipped from her grasp, shattering against the icy ground, its contents staining the pristine snow.

Juliette turned to Mitsuru, her smile gentle yet full of the warmth of old memories. “Bonjour, ma maîtresse,” she greeted softly, her voice carrying the familiar French lilt that once echoed through the halls of Mitsuru’s mansion.

Mitsuru’s eyes filled with a mix of disbelief and overwhelming emotion as she slowly approached her old friend. She reached out, almost hesitantly, as if fearing Juliette might vanish if she moved too quickly. When her hands finally clasped Juliette’s, she felt the warmth and reality of the touch, and tears welled up in her eyes. “How is this possible?” Mitsuru whispered, her voice trembling.

Juliette simply smiled and pulled Mitsuru into a gentle embrace. “No spoilers, Mitsuru,” she teased lightly, her voice filled with affection. “It’s just... good to see you again.”

Mitsuru held onto Juliette tightly, as if anchoring herself to the moment. She had never expected to see her dear friend again, and now that she was here, she didn’t want to let go. But deep down, she knew this reunion wouldn’t last. When she finally pulled back, she looked into Juliette’s eyes, searching for answers but finding only peace.

Juliette turned her gaze to Yuuto, her smile softening. “Keep on going, Yuuto,” she said gently. “Enjoy the peaceful times that are ahead. Cherish them.”

Yuuto felt a lump in his throat as he nodded, his voice barely above a whisper. “I will, Juliette.”

As if on cue, Juliette’s hand began to glow with a faint blue light. The glow intensified, and tiny particles of pixie dust began to drift from her fingertips, shimmering like stars in the cold night air. She looked at each of them in turn, her smile never wavering. “Goodbye, everyone,” she said softly. “And please... make sure to clean up after yourselves.”

With those final words, Juliette’s form dissolved into the air, her essence scattering like dust in the wind. The night was left still, the silence only broken by the soft crunch of snow underfoot.

Mitsuru stood motionless, her hands still outstretched as if trying to grasp what had just happened. Slowly, she turned to Yuuto, her expression filled with both sadness and understanding. “Do you have an explanation, Yuuto?”

Yuuto looked at his son, who was staring up at him with wide, innocent eyes, and then back at Mitsuru. He nodded solemnly. “I do,” he said quietly, “but Reina shouldn’t know for a while.”

Mitsuru’s gaze softened as she followed Yuuto’s glance to Minoru. The little boy seemed to sense the gravity of the moment, even if he didn’t fully understand it. Yuuto knelt down beside his son, gently placing a hand on his small shoulder. “Someday,” Yuuto murmured, “I’ll explain a secret life I used to have.”

Minoru looked up at his father with wide, trusting eyes and nodded solemnly. Yuuto gave him a soft smile, ruffling his hair gently. “Go back inside, okay?” he whispered, and Minoru nodded again, turning on his tiny feet to walk back toward the house. The door creaked open slightly as Minoru pushed it, and he glanced back at his father before slipping inside.

Yuuto stood up, turning to face Sae and Mitsuru. The weight of the moment pressed down on him as he prepared to reveal the truth that he had kept hidden. “Juliette… she was part of a journey Sae and I have been on for the last four years,” he began, his voice steady but filled with emotion. “She helped me unlock another awakening… my Persona is now called Saint Peter.”

Mitsuru’s eyes widened in surprise, the usually composed woman momentarily taken aback. “Another awakening?” she repeated, her voice barely above a whisper. The significance of Yuuto’s words wasn’t lost on her; she knew the immense power that came with a second awakening.

Sae’s expression mirrored Mitsuru’s surprise as she stepped closer to Yuuto. “How long have you had this awakening?” she asked, her voice laced with concern.

Yuuto hesitated for a moment before answering, “A couple of months ago. But it’s not just that… there’s something else. Something called the ‘Heart of the World.’ We need to prepare ourselves for whatever it is.”

Mitsuru absorbed this information, her mind already racing with strategies and plans. “The Shadow Operatives will be ready for whatever this ‘Heart of the World’ is,” she declared, her voice filled with determination.

Yuuto looked to Sae, his expression somber. “There might be something coming… something big. If it’s as dangerous as I think—”

Before he could finish, Sae gently placed her finger on his lips, silencing him. “If something is coming, I’ll watch over the kids,” she said firmly. Her eyes softened as she gazed into Yuuto’s. “This isn’t the first time the world has faced danger. And now that I have a Persona, if the world turns into some kind of Shadow World, I’ll use it. I’ll even use my spear skills if I must to protect our family.”

Yuuto felt a surge of emotion at Sae’s unwavering resolve. She had always been strong, but this moment reminded him of just how much he admired her. “But before any of that happens,” Sae continued, “I want you to promise me one thing.”

Yuuto tilted his head slightly, a smirk tugging at the corner of his lips. “What’s that?”

“Keep spending time with me, Reina, and Minoru. No matter what happens, I want us to cherish the time we have together before this heart of the world." Sae said, her voice filled with both love and determination.

Yuuto smirked, a soft chuckle escaping his lips. “I will,” he whispered, leaning in closer. Their lips met in a tender kiss, a moment of warmth and intimacy shared between them, grounding them amidst the uncertainty of what lay ahead. The cold air around them seemed to fade away as they held onto each other, finding solace in their shared strength.

Just as their lips parted, the door creaked open, and they turned to see Reina standing there, her eyes wide with curiosity. Behind her, Minoru toddled out, his small hands gripping the edge of Reina’s coat. The sight of Sae and Yuuto kissing clearly puzzled the young girl, her brow furrowed in confusion.

“What’s going on?” Reina asked, her voice tentative but tinged with a hint of teasing.

Minoru, noticing the tension in the air, quickly diverted the conversation. He looked up at Reina with his innocent eyes, filled with the simple joys of childhood. “Reina, have you ever done a snowball fight?” he asked, his voice bright with excitement.

Reina’s expression softened into a mischievous smirk. She glanced at the untouched snow around them and without a word, she bent down, gathering a handful of the cold, white fluff. With a practiced flick of her wrist, she molded it into a snowball and launched it straight at Sae, who barely had time to react. The snowball hit Sae’s shoulder, exploding into powder, and Reina couldn’t help but let out a playful laugh.

“Gotcha!” Reina teased, her eyes sparkling with a rare, youthful delight. Without missing a beat, she scooped up another handful of snow, her fingers moving quickly as she prepared her next attack.

Sae, her surprise quickly melting into amusement, smiled as she brushed the snow off her coat. The unexpected playfulness of the moment filled her heart with warmth. Life had thrown countless challenges her way, and being married to Yuuto had its ups and downs, but this—the simple joy of a snowball fight with their makeshift family—was something she wanted to hold onto forever. She picked up some snow, forming her own snowball, and with a determined grin, she hurled it back at Reina.

Yuuto watched with a soft smile as the two women in his life engaged in their playful battle. The sight of Reina laughing, her cheeks flushed with the cold, and Sae’s determined expression brought a deep sense of contentment to his heart. The trials they had faced together had been many, and the road ahead was uncertain, but this moment was theirs—pure, unburdened joy.

But as he stood there, lost in thought, both Sae and Reina turned their attention to him. Before he could react, they each threw a snowball in his direction. The two snowy projectiles hit him squarely in the chest, causing him to stumble back slightly, his laughter ringing out in the crisp winter air.

Minoru, giggling at the sight of his father being ambushed, shouted, “Dad, get back!” His tiny fists clenched, and with all the determination he could muster, he attempted to scoop up some snow. It took him a couple of tries, but he finally managed to form a small, lopsided snowball. He aimed for Reina and threw it, missing by a few inches.

Reina grinned, her eyes twinkling with mischief as she bent down to Minoru's level. "Nice try, little guy," she teased gently, her voice warm with affection. "But you’ve got to throw better if you want to get me!"

Minoru, undeterred, furrowed his brow in concentration. With a determined look that mirrored his father's, he tried again. This time, his small snowball hit Reina squarely on the cheek. Reina gasped in mock surprise, her hand flying to her face as she stared at Minoru in disbelief.

"Hey! You got me!" she exclaimed, her laughter bubbling up, pure and unfiltered. She quickly scooped up a handful of snow, carefully molding it into a small ball, and tossed it back at Minoru with a gentle flick. The snowball landed softly on his chest, causing Minoru to erupt into delighted giggles.

As the playful snowball fight continued, Mitsuru, who had been watching from the sidelines with a faint smile, chuckled softly. "The Saitos," she mused, her voice carrying a note of fondness. She turned to head back inside, her steps slow and deliberate. "I'll be waiting for you all inside," she called over her shoulder, the warmth of the moment lingering in her tone.

Yuuto watched Mitsuru retreat into the warmth of the house, but just as she reached the door, he couldn’t resist the urge to have a bit of fun himself. With a playful grin, he scooped up a snowball and hurled it at Sae. It struck her on the shoulder, a perfect shot. Sae gasped, her eyes narrowing as she turned to face him, her expression a mixture of surprise and challenge.

"Oh, you’re going to pay for that, Saito," Sae said, her voice low and playful. Without hesitation, she launched herself at him, tackling Yuuto off the snow-covered deck and into the soft blanket of snow on the grass below. They tumbled together, a blur of laughter and motion, their playful scuffle sending flurries of snow into the air.

Yuuto’s laughter rang out, rich and full of life. He wrapped his arms around Sae, holding her close as they rolled to a stop, both of them breathless and covered in snow. The coldness of the ground was forgotten, replaced by the warmth of their shared laughter, their love for each other manifesting in these light-hearted moments.

Sae’s breath came out in white puffs as she looked down at Yuuto, her expression softening as the laughter subsided. “Are you up for this challenge beofre facing the heart of the world?” she asked, her voice quiet yet filled with a deep, unspoken meaning. It wasn’t just about the snowball fight—they both knew that. It was about the life they had chosen together and the love that would see them through.

Yuuto met her gaze, his smile gentle, his eyes reflecting the strength of his resolve. He reached up, brushing a strand of snow-dusted hair from her face. “Always,” he replied, his voice firm. “With you by my side, I’m ready for anything to protect this marriage life we have built.”

The world around them felt far away, the cold winter air, the snow beneath them—none of it mattered in that moment. All that mattered was the connection they shared, the promise that bound them together. The love that had grown between them through trials and challenges, through moments of vulnerability and strength, was unshakeable.

Sae leaned down, her lips brushing against Yuuto’s in a tender kiss, sealing the unspoken vow between them. It was a kiss that spoke of a future they would face together, no matter what came their way. The warmth of their embrace chased away the cold, grounding them in the present, in the love they had fought so hard to protect.

As they finally pulled apart, Yuuto glanced over to see Minoru still engaged in his playful battle with Reina, his laughter filling the air. Reina, now with snow clinging to her hair and coat, was laughing too, her earlier guarded demeanor replaced by the simple joy of the moment.

Yuuto’s and Sae's heart swelled with a profound sense of gratitude. This was their family—one they had never imagined for himself, but one they cherished with every fiber of his being. The road ahead might be uncertain, but as long as they had each other, Yuuto and Sae knew they could face anything.

After a bit and with a contented sigh, Yuuto helped Sae up from the snow after making snow angles with the family, brushing off the remnants of their playful tussle. He looked into her eyes, a soft smile playing on his lips. “Ready to head inside?” he asked, his tone light but filled with affection.

Sae nodded, her hand slipping into his as they walked with Minoru and Reina. The snowball fight and snow angles might be over, but the warmth of their bond, the love that held them together, would carry them through whatever lay ahead. As they made their way back into the mansion there was reminder that no matter how cold the world outside might be, they had each other—and that was enough.

Chapter Text

2/11/2025

Yuuto sat at the table, his gaze thoughtful as he observed the ingredients before him. Lime juice, soda water, white Cuban rum, six mint sprigs, and two tablespoons of sugar—everything was meticulously laid out, just as it had been countless times before. Yet, this time was different. He crossed his arms, ensuring the equipment was in place: the muddler, the shaker, the strainer—all ready for use. But today, he wasn’t the one making the drink.

Instead, his eyes rested on Reina, who, at thirteen, had grown into a confident young girl. She stood beside the table, wearing a crisp white dress shirt beneath a sleek black vest, her dark hair neatly pulled back. Yuuto’s lips curved into a smile, a mix of pride and nostalgia swirling in his chest as he held up the timer. “Alright, Reina. Let’s see what you’ve got,” he said, his voice warm but tinged with a hint of challenge.

Reina nodded, her expression determined, as she began the process. She picked up the mint sprigs, their fresh scent filling the air, and carefully mixed them with the sugar and lime juice, muddling them together with the precision she’d learned from hours of watching Yuuto. There was a method to it, a rhythm that she had absorbed over time, one that spoke of her deep admiration for the craft.

As she added a splash of soda and filled the glass with ice, her focus was intense. The next step came naturally to her—pouring the rum, topping it off with soda water, and finally, giving the mixture a light stir to involve all the ingredients. She garnished the drink with a sprig of mint, her hands steady as she presented it to Yuuto, her heart pounding in anticipation.

Yuuto took the glass, his expression unreadable as he dipped a straw in and tasted it. Reina watched him closely, her nerves on edge. This wasn’t just about the drink; it was about everything they had shared in the past two years, everything she had learned from him—not just about mixology, but about life.

When Yuuto finally looked at her, his eyes softened, and a smile spread across his face. “Impressive,” he said, his voice carrying both pride and affection.

Reina couldn’t help the wide grin that tugged at her lips. She took a seat across from Yuuto, her confidence shining through as she leaned back slightly, crossing her arms in a playful manner. “You know, Dad, someday my skills might just surpass yours,” she teased, her tone light, but the word "Dad" carried a weight that made Yuuto’s heart swell. It had only been five months since she first called him that, a moment he had waited for, yet never pressured her to reach. It was a milestone that had filled the once-quiet home with a warmth he hadn’t known he could feel again.

Yuuto chuckled softly, the sound deep and resonant. “Very impressive,” he repeated, though this time his tone was more playful, as if he was holding back a secret. Reina raised an eyebrow, catching the shift in his demeanor.

“What?” she asked, tilting her head in curiosity.

Yuuto smirked, his eyes gleaming with a teasing light. “Well, ‘Mixology Queen,’ you poured too much lime juice.”

Reina’s confident expression faltered as she leaned forward, her eyes wide in disbelief. “What? No way! I measured it out exactly!”

Yuuto’s smile remained as he explained, “You poured more than two-thirds of an ounce of lime juice. It’s a subtle difference, but it can affect the balance of the drink. Your time wasn’t bad, but you need to learn that balance is key.”

Reina sighed, her shoulders relaxing as she slumped back in her chair. “I’m glad I’m learning this now. Especially since you’ve got new bartenders coming in. Can’t have them showing me up,” she said, her voice carrying a mix of relief and determination.

Yuuto’s smirk deepened, a sense of pride mingling with his amusement. His management had been exceptional since his promotion a few years ago. After the first three months, sales had skyrocketed by sixty percent, and with the addition of new bartenders, waitresses, and even security, the club had become the best bar in Japan. Yuuto had even won a few awards, including Mixologist of the Year, a title that now hung in his office.

“You’re doing great, Reina,” Yuuto said, his tone sincere as he reached across the table to ruffle her hair. “But this ‘Mixology Queen’ has a bit more work to do.”

Reina chuckled, batting his hand away playfully, but the smile on her face was genuine. “I’ll get there,” she promised, her eyes reflecting the determination Yuuto admired so much.

At that moment, the front door creaked open, and both Yuuto and Reina turned their heads to see Sae walking in. Dressed in her usual sharp attire, Sae exuded the same strength and authority that had drawn Yuuto to her in the first place. She paused in the doorway, her eyes softening at the sight of her husband and daughter.

“Hey, Mom,” Reina greeted, her tone casual, but there was a hint of warmth that hadn’t always been there.

Sae’s gaze flickered to the counter where the remnants of the mixology lesson were spread out. “I see your dad is teaching you again,” she observed with a small smile, her tone affectionate.

Reina nodded, a glint of pride in her eyes as she sat up straighter. “Yeah, and I’m getting pretty good. I’m almost ready to take over the world—or at least the bar,” she added with a wink.

Sae laughed softly, moving to stand beside Yuuto. “How’s your studying going?” she asked, the shift in conversation natural.

Reina shrugged, her tone turning teasing. “It’s been good. Although, a few students do have an eye on me.”

Sae’s brow furrowed slightly as she exchanged a glance with Yuuto. “In what way?” she asked, her tone shifting to one of concern.

Reina’s eyes sparkled with mischief as she responded, “Oh, you know, just simple interest.”

Yuuto raised an eyebrow, a playful grin tugging at his lips. “Who are these boys?” he asked, his voice feigning seriousness.

Reina rolled her eyes, her lips curling into a smile as she leaned back in her chair. “I’m joking, Dad. No need to get serious. Besides, if I ever do find someone, you’ll be the first to know,” she said, her tone light and teasing.

Yuuto chuckled, but there was a protective gleam in his eyes. “Well, I’ll be the judge of whether this person is worthy of you.”

Sae, who had been watching the exchange with amusement, couldn’t help but laugh softly. “Ever since she started calling you ‘Dad,’ you’ve become such an overprotective father,” she teased, nudging him playfully.

Yuuto grinned, the warmth in his eyes only growing. “Can you blame me? She’s our daughter,” he replied, his voice filled with affection as he glanced at Reina.

Reina, despite her attempts to seem nonchalant, blushed slightly, her heart swelling with the love and support she felt from both her parents. “I’ll make sure to bring home someone who’s not scared off by you,” she joked, trying to lighten the mood.

Sae, shaking her head with a fond smile, placed her bag on a nearby hanger and glanced around. “Where’s Minoru?” she asked, her tone softening as she thought of her son.

“In his room,” Reina answered, tilting her head toward the hallway. “He’s been pretty quiet, probably reading something.”

Sae nodded and walked down the hallway, the sound of her heels tapping gently on the floor. As she approached Minoru’s room, she could hear the faint rustle of pages turning. She quietly pushed the door open and found Minoru who is now two years old was sitting cross-legged on his bed, a book about a fast blue hedgehog in his hands. He was trying to pronounce some of the bigger words, his brows furrowed in concentration.

Minoru’s eyes widened when he noticed his mother standing in the doorway, and he quickly tucked the manga under his pillow as if it were a secret. “Mom!” he exclaimed, a mix of surprise and embarrassment coloring his voice.

Sae couldn’t help but chuckle as she walked over to him. “What’s this? Hiding your book from me?” she teased, sitting down beside him on the bed.

Minoru pouted slightly, his cheeks turning pink. “Don’t tell Dad, okay?” he whispered, his voice small and pleading.

Sae’s heart melted at the sight of her son’s earnest expression. She gently ruffled his hair, her eyes softening. “My little apple,” she murmured, her tone affectionate. “You don’t have to worry about that. You’re just learning new words, trying to be smart like me and your father, right?”

Minoru nodded, his eyes brightening as he looked up at her. “Yeah, I want to be smart like you,” he said, his voice filled with determination.

Sae smiled, pulling him into a gentle hug. “You’re already so smart, Minoru. Just keep being curious and never stop learning, okay? But also make sure to think before act.” she whispered, pressing a kiss to his forehead.

Minoru hugged her back, feeling the warmth of his mother’s love surround him. “Okay, Mom. I will,” he promised, his voice muffled against her shoulder.

Just then, there was a gentle knock on the door, and Yuuto’s voice came through, soft yet filled with a playful energy. “Minoru, would you like a movie night?” he asked.

Minoru’s face lit up with pure joy, his eyes sparkling as he pulled away from Sae. “Yes!” he exclaimed, practically bouncing on the bed. “Can we have popcorn too, Dad?”

Yuuto chuckled as he entered the room, leaning against the doorframe with a warm smile. “Of course, but there’s one catch,” he said, his eyes glinting with the hint of a secret.

Minoru tilted his head, curious. “What’s the catch?”

“It’s Reina’s turn to pick the movie,” Yuuto revealed, his tone teasing.

Minoru’s excitement didn’t wane, but his expression did shift to one of playful anxiety. He crossed his fingers and squeezed his eyes shut, hoping aloud, “Please be something good, please be something good…”

From the living room, Reina’s voice rang out, full of mock seriousness. “I hate you, I love you, I need you!” she called, announcing her movie choice.

Minoru opened one eye, his fingers still crossed. He groaned in playful despair, “Nooo… I wanted something action like you watch, Reina!”

Reina appeared in the doorway, leaning against the frame opposite Yuuto. She crossed her arms with a smirk. “Oh, I heard that, little bro. You think you can handle my kind of action? Well, maybe I’ll let you see some of it… in a few years.”

Minoru’s face lit up with determination. He puffed out his chest, his small hands clenched into fists. “I’m old enough now!” he declared, his voice strong despite the clear evidence of his young age.

Reina laughed, a melodic sound that filled the room with warmth. “We’ll see about that, kiddo,” she teased, ruffling his hair affectionately.

But Minoru wasn’t about to let this one go. He bolted from the room, racing down the hallway, shouting back over his shoulder, “Yes, I am! You’ll see!”

Yuuto and Sae exchanged a glance, their eyes meeting with a shared understanding that only came from years of love and partnership. The laughter of their children echoed in the background, creating a symphony of joy that resonated deep within their hearts.

Yuuto moved closer to Sae, slipping his arm around her shoulder, pulling her into his side. “You know,” he began, his voice soft with affection but laced with a playful edge, “I think we’ve got our hands full until retirement with these two.”

Sae leaned into him, resting her head against his shoulder. “Full hands, full hearts,” she murmured, her tone matching the depth of emotion in his.

Yuuto smiled, a sense of peace settling over him as he looked out into the hallway where their children’s laughter still filled the air. “Yeah… and I wouldn’t trade it for anything.”

They stayed like that for a moment, basking in the warmth of their connection, before the sound of Minoru’s excited shouts broke the spell.

Yuuto grinned, pressing a quick kiss to Sae’s forehead before pulling away. “Come on, let’s go save our son from whatever movie Reina’s picked this time,” he joked, though there was no mistaking the affection in his voice.

Sae laughed softly, wiping away the last of her tears as she followed him out of the room. “I’m right behind you,” she said, a smile on her lips as they walked down the hallway, hand in hand.

As they reached the living room, the sight that greeted them was one they would cherish forever—Reina and Minoru, huddled together on the couch, arguing good-naturedly over the movie choice, their laughter filling the room with a warmth that made the house truly feel like a home.

And as Yuuto and Sae joined them, settling in for a night of family fun, they knew that no matter what the future held, they would face it together, as a family—strong, united, and filled with love.

Chapter Text

3/4/2025 - Leblanc, Tokyo

The attic of Leblanc was dimly lit, a faint orange glow from the lamp casting long shadows on the walls. Ren Amamiya, Makoto Niijima, and Yuuto Saito sat around the worn wooden table, their faces etched with a mixture of determination and concern. Downstairs, the familiar clinking of cups and the low hum of conversation provided a comforting backdrop, but the weight of the discussion upstairs was anything but light.

Yuuto leaned back slightly, his fingers tracing the edge of the table as his thoughts swirled. The revelation that Elizabeth, a former Velvet Room attendant, had come to Tokyo with news of a new, terrifying threat was overwhelming. She had mentioned something called "The Heart of the World," a force that could potentially manipulate the Great Seal, which held Nyx at bay. The idea of someone altering the very fabric of that seal to control people's hearts was chilling, and the fact that it would take place in Iwatodai brought back a flood of memories for Yuuto.

Makoto broke the silence first, her voice steady but tinged with worry. "It’s strange, isn’t it? Why would Elizabeth-san say this would happen in Iwatodai? Of all places..."

Ren nodded, his gaze shifting to Yuuto, as if seeking his insight. "Yuuto, what do you make of this? You've been preparing for something like this, haven’t you?"

Yuuto was silent for a moment, the weight of Ren's question settling on him like a heavy cloak. He had been preparing, ever since Igor had warned him about the impending threat. This was supposed to be their chance to free Minato, to fulfill the promise Yuuto had made to himself—to return Minato to the people who loved him, to Mitsuru, to everyone who had been touched by his sacrifice.

"I have been preparing," Yuuto finally spoke, his voice calm but carrying the weight of his emotions. "Igor told me about the Heart of the World. And from what Elizabeth said that this thing... this so-called god... could reshape the purpose of the Great Seal without freeing Nyx. It could control people's hearts by changing the seal's original purpose. But there’s a possibility... if we can stop this, we might be able to free Minato as well."

Ren listened intently, his expression serious. Yuuto could see the gears turning in his mind, the way they always did when Ren was faced with a difficult decision. Ren had always been someone who took the weight of the world on his shoulders, and Yuuto knew that this was no different.

"But..." Yuuto continued, his eyes meeting Ren's. "This isn’t just about freeing Minato. This is about stopping something that could bring chaos to the world. But Elizabeth also said this threat took down her and her siblings, and only Igor managed to defeat it before. Not only that, he killed a god to take its heart for its own use of power to connect with the greag seal. So we can’t take this lightly."

The room fell into a heavy silence, the weight of Yuuto's words sinking in. Ren's expression remained stoic, but Yuuto could see the flicker of emotion in his eyes, the subtle tension in his posture. Ren had always been the type to carry the burdens of others, to shoulder the responsibility for the sake of those he cared about. And now, the stakes were higher than ever.

Yuuto’s thoughts drifted back to the promise he had made years ago—a promise to free Minato from the eternal burden he had taken upon himself, to return him to the world where he belonged, to the people who had never stopped missing him. It had been a driving force for Yuuto, a goal that had given him purpose even in the darkest of times. And now, with this new threat looming, the possibility of fulfilling that promise was within reach, but it all seemed too good to be true.

"I know this might sound like a chance to finally bring Minato back," Yuuto said, his voice laced with a mix of hope and caution. "But we can’t let ourselves be blinded by that. If we fail, this Heart of the World could reshape everything, twist every beings heart. But if we succeed... we might be able to free him."

Ren remained silent, his gaze unwavering as he processed Yuuto's words. There was a depth to Ren's silence, a contemplation that Yuuto had come to recognize. Ren was weighing everything, considering every angle, every consequence. And Yuuto knew that, despite the risks, Ren was the only one who could do this. He was the Trickster, the one who had already proven himself capable of changing hearts, of defying the impossible.

Elizabeth had sought Ren out specifically, knowing that he was their best hope. She had heard of the Trickster's deeds, the way he had changed the hearts of so many, and had been searching for him ever since. Now, standing at the crossroads of destiny once more, Ren had a choice to make.

"What will you do, Ren?" Yuuto asked, his voice gentle yet firm.

For a long moment, Ren didn’t respond. His hand slipped into his pocket, fingers brushing against something familiar and comforting. Slowly, he pulled out the golden calling card Yuuto had sent him years ago. The card was worn, the edges frayed, but it still gleamed with that same sense of purpose, of resolve.

Ren stared at the card for a moment, the memories of his past missions, his past battles, flooding his mind. This was another fight, another battle for the soul of the world. But this time, the stakes were higher, the risks greater. Yet, despite the fear, despite the uncertainty, there was one thing Ren knew for sure: he couldn’t turn away.

"I’m in," Ren said, his voice firm, resolute.

Makoto, who had been silently listening, nodded. "So am I. But we’ll need to contact the others. This isn’t something we can do alone."

Yuuto felt a surge of relief, mixed with the gravity of the situation. He had known Ren would say yes, but hearing it confirmed was a weight lifted off his shoulders. Now, the next steps were clear. They needed to rally the others, gather their strength, and prepare for the battle ahead.

"I’ll talk to Mitsuru and the other operatives," Yuuto added. "We’ll need all the help we can get."

As the group began to discuss their next moves, Makoto suddenly paused, a thoughtful expression crossing her face. "Who did Elizabeth get to bring her to Tokyo?" she wondered aloud. "She’s powerful, but I can’t imagine her coming here alone. There must be someone else involved."

Before anyone could respond, a loud shout echoed from downstairs, shaking them all out of their thoughts. "What the hell!? Why are you doing here!?" Sojiro's voice was filled with a mixture of shock and anger. The trio exchanged quick, concerned glances before sprinting down the stairs.

When they reached the bottom, they found Sojiro standing behind the counter, his usually calm demeanor shattered. His teeth were gritted, and a sheen of sweat covered his forehead. Across from him, sitting casually at the bar, was Elizabeth, elegantly sipping a cup of coffee. She looked completely at ease, her otherworldly presence a stark contrast to the tension in the room.

"Ah, this blend is exquisite," Elizabeth mused, her voice light as she turned to Sojiro. "What flavor is this one? It’s quite unlike anything I’ve tasted before."

Before Sojiro could respond, Elizabeth’s gaze shifted to the trio. "Ah, it seems your private conversation is done. Perfect timing," she said cheerfully, setting her cup down. "I wanted to introduce you to an old friend of the Trickster."

Ren’s eyes widened, his heart skipping a beat, as did Makoto’s. Yuuto’s normally calm demeanor wavered, a deep unease settling in his chest. Next to Elizabeth sat a young man, his presence both familiar and unsettling. He turned his head to look at Ren, a small smile playing on his lips.

Yuuto stepped forward, his voice edged with urgency. "Why the hell is he here!?" His question hung in the air, heavy with suspicion.

Elizabeth met his gaze calmly. "This young man helped me find the Trickster," she explained, her tone light but with an underlying seriousness. She paused, her eyes narrowing slightly as she glanced between them. "I take it you recognize him?"

Makoto, her instincts honed from years of detective work, narrowed her eyes, studying the young man. "Elizabeth-san," she asked, her voice low and measured, "do you know who this is?"

The young man slowly stood, his movements deliberate, as if savoring the moment. He walked toward Ren, his eyes never leaving his face. Ren felt a cold chill run down his spine, memories flooding back—the betrayals, the battles, the unresolved tension between them. But it wasn’t just those memories; it was the voice. The voice he could never forget.

"Long time no see, Ren" the young man said, his voice smooth, almost teasing. It was unmistakable.

"Goro...." Ren breathed, the name almost sticking in his throat. His heart pounded as he stared at the figure before him, the man who had been his greatest rival.

Return of the Messiah September 25th 2025.

Chapter Text

Well it took awhile but here is the final moment of this whole story and it's drawing needed to be a bang and well...... it's one banger of a drawing alright here you go!

this drawing was made by ko-fi.com/chiaroscuroforever aka Steve and this will also be in the Yuuto's trial arc and now this whole thing is officially done have a good day! 

Chapter Text

Time and Punishment will be out late of march

Thanks to https://x.com/GoldenArtDraws for the cover which will also be on Sae's Mixologist, Brother OF Mitsuru Kirijo, Sae's Marriage Life, and Return of the Messiah

Chapter Text

This story should be out sometime next week

shout out to ko-fi.com/nocnoc for the art!